C-NRLF 


UNIVERSITY    OF    CALIFORNIA 


DEPARTMENT  OF   EDUCATION 


GIFT  OF  THE    PUBLISHER 


LIBRARY 

OF   THK 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

GIFT    OF 


Class 


91     longitude     92    West  from     87     Greenwich      82 


A  HISTORY 

OP 

THE  UNITED  STATES 

FOR  SCHOOLS 


WITH    AN    INTRODUCTORY    HISTORY    OF    THE     DISCOVERY     AND    ENGLISH    COLONIZATION 
OF  NORTH  AMERICA 


WITH  MAPS,  PLANS,  ILLUSTRATIONS,  AND  QUESTIONS 

BY 

ALEXANDER  JOHNSTON,  LL.D. 

Author  of  a  "History  of  American  Politics,'1''  late  Professor  in  Princeton  College 
REVISED  AND  CONTINUED  BY 

WINTHROP  MORE   DANIELS,  M.A. 
i 

Professor  in  Princeton  University 


NEW  YORK 
HENRY   HOLT   AND    COMPANY 

1897 


r/o 

A 


BY   THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


HISTORY  OF  AMERICAN  POLITICS.  Third 
Edition,  Enlarged.  Revised  by  WILLIAM  M. 
SLOANE,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D.  New  York  :  HENRY 
HOLT  &  Co.  ionic,  pp.  555. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  For 
Schools.  With  an  Introductory  History  of  the 
Discovery  and  English  Colonization  of  North 
America.  With  Maps,  Plans,  Illustrations,  and 
Questions.  New  York  :  HENRY  HOLT  &  Co. 
1 2 mo,  pp.  499. 

A  SHORTER  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES.  For  Schools.  With  rn  Introductory 
History  of  the  Discovery  and  English  Coloniza 
tion  of  North  America.  With  Maps,  Plans,  and 
References  to  Supplementary  Reading.  New 
York  :  HENRY  HOLT  &  Co.  i2mo;  pp.  340. 

AMERICAN  ORATIONS.  FROM  THE  COLONIAL 
PERIOD  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME.  Selected  is 
specimens  of  eloquence,  and  with  special  refer 
ence  to  their  value  in  throwing  light  upon  the 
more  important  epochs  and  issues  of  American 
History.  Edited,  with  introductions  and  notes, 
by  ALEXANDER  JOHNSTON.  New  York  :  G.  P. 
PUTNAM'S  SONS.  Three  volumes,  i6mo. 


COP-.-RIGHT,  !8£5>'18jl4,,l&)7 

BY 

HOLT  &  CO. 


PREFACE, 


So  many  school  histories  of  tlie  United  States  are  already  in 
existence,  and  their  preparation  has  been  so  excellent  in  the  details 
of  idea  and  execution,  that  some  apology  seems  to  be  needed  for 
this  addition  to  their  number.  The  apology  will  be  found,  it  is 
hoped,  in  the  special  purpose  with  which  this  book  has  been  written. 

It  is  submitted  that  me  designs  which  have  usually  controlled 
our  school  histories  are  impossible  of  fulfilment,  and,  even  if  possi 
ble,  would  not  serve  the  most  useful  purpose.  There  are  already 
in  existence  books  in  abundance  which  tell  stories  in  the  manner 
most  attractive  to  pupils  at  the  most  imaginative  period  of  life ; 
and  the  pupil's  mind,  if  properly  directed  by  the  teacher,  will  turn 
to  them  naturally  and  derive  more  satisfaction  and  instruction  from 
them  than  can  be  gained  from  any  school  history  of  usable  compass. 
It  hardly  seems  wise  for  a  school  history  to  force  itself  into  a  hope 
less  competition  in  a  field  which  has  already  been  so  fully  pre 
empted.  History  is  a  task  and  a  method  of  mental  discipline;  our 
school  histories  attempt  to  relieve  it,  as  no  one  attempts  to  relieve 
grammar  or  arithmetic,  by  story-telling.  One  result  has  been  that 
the  history  of  the  comparatively  unimportant  colonial  period  has 
been  assigned  an  inordinately  large  space.  So  much  room  is  given 
to  the  stories  of  Smith  and  Pocahontas,  Putnam  and  the  wolf,  and 
similar  episodes,  that  the  real  history  of  the  United  States  i<s 
cramped,  marred,  and  brought  to  a  lame  and  impotent  conclusion. 
Judging  from  the  space  usually  assigned  to  each,  a  reader  must  con 
clude  that  the  history  of  the  United  States  deserves  a  much  larger 

221729 


iv  PREFACE. 

treatment  tor  the  time  when  the  United  States  did  not  exist  thais 
for  the  time  of  its  prominence  as  a  nation — for  a  time  when  the 
population  was  but  200,000  than  for  the  time  when  the  population 
was  50,000,000. 

The  reason  generally  advanced  for  the  transfer  of  the  stirring 
stories  of  the  past  out  of  the  reading  book  or  general  reading  into 
the  school  histories  is  that  they  stimulate  the  minds  of  pupils  to  an 
emulation  of  the  great  deeds  which  are  narrated.  In  isolated  cases 
the  reason  may  be  valid;  there  may  have  been  cases  in  which  the 
mind  of  some  pupil  has  been  thus  stimulated  with  useful  effect. 
But  the  mass  of  pupils  have  no  opportunity  to  exhibit  any  such  re 
sult  ;  their  need  is  to  learn  from  the  history  of  the  past  how  best  to 
perform  the  simple  and  homely  duties  of  good  citizenship.  Very 
few  of  the  boys  in  our  schools  will  ever  have  an  opportunity  to  ex 
hibit,  in  the  foundation  of  a  colony,  the  patient  virtues  of  the  Pil 
grim  Fathers  or  the  executive  ability  of  John  Smith ;  almost  every 
one  of  them  will  soon  be  called  upon  to  give  his  conclusion  by  vote 
upon  questions  which  involve  some  understanding  of  the  political, 
financial,  or  economic  problems  of  the  past.  It  seems  unfair,  as 
well  as  unwise,  to  disregard  the  needs  of  the  great  mass  in  favor  of 
the  desires  of  the  very  few,  especially  as  the  latter  will  be  certain 
to  gratify  their  desires  in  a  more  natural  way  elsewhere. 

In  the  ordinary  school  course,  no  place  can  well  be  made  for 
treatises  on  the  duties  of  citizenship,  on  political  economy,  or  on 
finance.  Even  if  they  could  be  introduced,  their  most  valuable 
portions  would  consist  of  deductions  from  the  events  recorded  in  a 
history  such  as  this.  The  effort  to  inculcate  the  lesson  with  the  facts, 
if  applied  to  the  usual  school  history,  would  make  it  hopelessly 
bulky.  Something  must  be  dropped  ;  and  it  seems  unwise  to  retain 
the  stories  where  they  conflict  with  far  more  important  matters 
whose  omission  the  ordinary  school  course  will  never  supply.  The 
typical  school-boy  must  get  his  political,  economic,  and  financial 
education  from  his  school  history  of  the  United  States,  if  he  is  to 
get  it  at  all. 

The  design  of  this  book,  then,  is  not  simply  to  detail  the  events 
which  make  up  the  history  of  the  United  States,  but  to  group 
those  events  which  seem  likely  to  shed  light  on  the  responsibilities 
of  the  citizen  to  the  present  or  future,  and  to  give  the  student  the 
<ight  in  connection  with  the  event.  In  this  process  the  effort  has 


PREFACE.  v 

been  made,  with  caution  and  with  a  studied  simplicity  of  language, 
to  interest  the  pupil  in  the  wonderful  development  of  the  United 
States  and  the  difficult  economic  problems  which  have  grown  out 
of  it.  If,  in  so  doing,  the  peculiar  province  of  the  story -writer 
has  been  abandoned,  the  abandonment  does  not  seem  to  the  writer 
a  real  sacrifice.  Wherever  further  compression  has  been  necessary,  it 
has  been  applied  at  the  beginning,  at  the  time  when  there  was  no 
"  United  States,"  with  the  design  of  giving  as  much  space  as  pos 
sible  to  our  national  history.  And  in  every  place  where  it  has 
seemed  possible,  the  attention  of  the  pupil  has  been  directed  to  the 
peculiar  circumstances  and  limitations  of  the  time  under  considera 
tion,  and  to  the  idea  of  growth  to  be  attained  by  a  comparison  with 
the  present.  For  much  the  same  reasons,  other  topics,  not  essential 
to  the  main  subject,  such  as  the  tribal  institutions  of  the  abo 
rigines,  and  the  Spanish  conquests  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  have  been 
left  untouched.  And,  in  narrating  the  wars  of  the  United  States, 
while  the  effort  has  been  made  to  give  the  pupil  a  definite  idea  of 
the  purposes,  plans,  and  results  of  campaigns,  it  has  not  seemed 
best  to  cumber  the  narration  with  a  catalogue  of  engagements  and 
commanders,  whose  very  names  are  only  a  spring  of  confusion  to 
the  mind  of  the  pupil. 

As  the  book  is  not  intended  to  be  a  story-book,  so  it  is  not 
intended  to  be  a  picture-book.  Maps  in  abundance  seem  to  the 
author  the  only  legitimate  embellishment  of  a  school  history. 
While  the  pictures  in  this  volume  have  been  restricted  to  illustra 
tions  of  such  persons  and  things  as  are  pertinent  to  the  text,  they 
have  been  introduced  with  regret,  and  only  as  a  yielding  to  the 
present  prejudice  which  denies  an  effective  audience  to  the  school 
history  not  so  illustrated.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  time  will  soon 
come  when  the  space  now  surrendered  to  the  graphic  additions  of 
the  average  school-boy's  pencil  will  be  utilized  to  better  purpose. 

The  special  features  of  treatment  in  the  volume  are  grouped  in 
the  "  Suggestions  to  Teachers,"  which  follow,  and  the  attention  of 
those  interested  is  invited  to  them. 

The  commanding  position  already  attained  by  the  United 
States,  which  can  only  become  more  overshadowing  in  the  future, 
has  made  it  evident  that  the  future  American  citizen  must  be  taught 
to  think  more  of  the  responsibilities  of  the  present  than  of  the  pic 
turesque  events  of  the  past.  The  enormous  political  edifice  which 


vi  PREFACE 

has  appeared  in  central  North  America  is  rising  with  such  increas 
ing  swiftness  that  every  good  citizen  must  feel  a  sense  of  personal 
responsibility  for  its  continuance  and  good  management.  This  vol 
ume  is  an  attempt  to  lead  American  youth  to  be  "good  citizens," 
in  this  sense  of  the  phrase  ;  and,  whatever  defects  of  execution  it 
may  show,  the  writer  is  confident  that  the  spirit  of  the  attempt  will 
have  the  sympathy  of  every  friend  of  education. 

PRINCETON,  *T.  J.,  June  1,  1885. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTE 
To  THE  THIRD  EDITION   (1897). 

The  previous  editions  of  this  work  have  undergone  a  revision  at 
the  hands  of  Prof.  W.  M.  Daniels  of  Princeton  University.  The 
changes  made  consist  in  minor  alterations  in  the  body  of  the  text; 
in  the  substitution  of  the  returns  of  the  Census  of  1890  for  the 
earlier  figures;  and  in  the  addition  of  two  chapters  covering  the 
last  two  Administrations,  and  a  Bibliography. 


SUGGESTIONS  TO  TEACHERS. 


I.  GEOGRAPHY  has  been  applied  to  the  history  by  the  intro 
duction  of  questions  on  the  locations  of  the  places  referred  to  in  the 
text.  These  have  been  placed  at  the  end,  instead  of  at  the  begin 
ning,  of  the  chapters,  merely  because  most  teachers  prefer  them  in 
that  position.  They  may  be  used  at  the  end,  at  the  beginning,  or 
in  connection  with  the  text,  according  to  the  teacher's  preference. 

IT.  MAPS  have  been  supplied,  the  author  hopes,  in  abundance. 
The  general  map  contains  most  of  the  geographical  names  referred 
to  in  the  text.  In  addition,  the  small  maps  will  furnish  the  special 
locations  called  for  by  the  chapter.  But,  in  all  cases,  the  school 
atlas  is  a  better  aid  to  recitation  than  any  maps  which  a  history  can 
offer.  It  is  recommended  that  the  pupil  be  allowed  and  directed 
to  keep  his  school  atlas  open  before  him  during  recitations,  and  to 
answer  geographical  questions  from  it.  This  is  no  more  than  is 
done  by  adults  in  reading  history.  This  note  will  explain  the  occa 
sional  introduction  of  questions,  such  as  the  location  of  Geneva, 
Switzerland,  which  can  only  be  answered  from  a  school  atlas. 

III.  GEOGRAPHICAL   GROUPS.  —  The   text  itself   has  been  ar 
ranged,  as  far  as  possible,  with  careful  attention  to  geographical 
unity.     In  the  narrative  of  the  Revolution,  for  example,  the  opera 
tions  in  each  geographical  section  have  been  kept  distinct  and  com 
plete  in  themselves,  with  only  the  suggestion,  by  cross-references, 
of  the  connecting  links  which  show  the  unity  of  the  whole  conflict. 

IV.  CHRONOLOGY   has   been    treated    as    subordinate,    in   the 
text,  to  the  greater  importance  of  geographical  unity.     It  has  not 
seemed  proper  to  sacrifice   it  altogether;  and  an  exact  chronologi 
cal  summary  has  therefore  been  added  to  each  chapter.     Geog- 


vin  SUGGESTIONS  TO  TEACHERS. 

raphy  and  chronology,  "  the  two  eyes  of  history,"  have  thus  T>een 
given,  it  is  hoped,  their  due  and  proper  places. 

V.  Two  SIZES  OF  TYPE  have  been  used  throughout  the  book. 
The  matter  in  larger  type  is  itself  a  complete  work.     The  smaller 
type  is  not  intended   necessarily  for  recitation,   but  for  reading, 
for  reference,  or  for  comment    and   amplification    by  the  teach 
er.     The  plan  of  the  work  requires  the  introduction  of  a  consider 
able  amount  of  statistics.     As  a  general  thing  these  have  been  in 
troduced  in  the  finer  type  only.      Where  it  has  seemed  necessary  to 
introduce  them  in  the  coarser  type,  it  is  recommended  that  only  round 
numbers  be  called  for.     To  many  pupils,  their  school  history  re 
mains  in  after-life  their  chief  book  of  reference  on  the  subject.     For 
this  reason,  it  has  been  necessary  to  introduce  more  exact  figures 
than  should  be  demanded  in  recitation. 

VI.  CROSS-REFERENCES  are,  as  teachers  know,  one  of  the  most 
essential  features  of  historical  study.     Under  the  current  systems  it 
is  impossible  to  induce  the  average  pupil  to  use  them,  for  they  are 
placed  in  foot-notes,  and  expressed  in  language  which  requires  a 
technical  mode  of  thought  to  comprehend.     The  new  feature  of  this 
book  is  that  its  sections  are  numbered  consecutivelv  from  beginning 
to  end,  from  §  1  to  §  953.     It  is  thus  easy  to  introduce  the  cross-ref 
erences,  in  parentheses,  into  the  body  of  the  text,  where  the  pupil 
cannot  fail  to  see  them  andean  comprehend  them  with  a  single  and 
very  slight  mental  effort.     Cross-references  are  therefore  profuse  in 
this  book.     It  is  hoped  that  the  teacher  will  make  constant  use  of 
them,  for  they  are  in  themselves  the  best  of  review's. 

VII.  STATE  HISTORIES,   in   brief    summary,   have  been    given 
for  all  the  new  States.      No  pupil  is  expected  to  recite  on  any  of 
them  except  that  of  his  own  State.     This  will  explain  the  absence 
of  questions  for  these  portions  of  the  work. 

VIII.  QUESTIONS  are  given  at  the  foot  of   the  page,  except 
in  the  cases  of  the  State  histories  just  mentioned,  and  in  some  of 
the  notes  in  fine  print  which  are  evidently  only  explanatory. 

IX.  CATCH-WORDS,  covering    the    general    topic    under    treat 
ment,  are  printed  in  heavy  type  at  the  beginning  of  each  section. 
It  is  recommended  that,  for  each  recitation,  the  pupil  be  required 
to  write  in  order  the  catch-words  of  all  the  sections  of  the  lesson, 
and  that  his  list  be  used  by  him  in  following  the  recitation  through 
out.     It  is  well,  occasionally  and  without  previous  notice,  to  con- 


SUGGESTIONS  TO  TEACHEH8.  ix 

duct  the  recitation  entirely  from  these  lists,  the  teacher  doing 
nothing  more  than  call  up  successive  pupils  for  recitation,  and  each 
reciting  from  the  catch-word  of  the  section  under  consideration. 

X.  Under  all  circumstances,  it  must  be  remembered  that  no 
school  history  can  do  anything  more  than  provide  the  skeleton, 
which  the  teacher  must  direct  the  pupil  in  clothing  with  flesh  and 
blood.  A  book  which  promises  or  attempts  to  do  the  teacher's 
work  for  him  is  a  predestined  failure  and  disappointment.  The  very 
best  that  can  be  hoped  for  a  work  of  this  kind  is  that  it  may  add 
a  percentage  to  the  efficiency  of  the  teacher's  work  If  that  pur 
pose  has  been  attained,  the  author  will  feel  under  personal  and  pro 
fessional  obligations  to  teachers  who  direct  his  attention  to  defects 
or  difficulties  in  execution. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTSo 


INTRODUCTION. 
DISCOVERY  AND   COLONIZATION. 

PAGE 

PERIOD  I. — Discovery 1 

PERIOD  II.— Settlement 12 

PERIOD  III.— Colonization  to  1750 21 

The  English  Colonies  in  general 21 

Massachusetts  Bay  Colony 25 

New  Hampshire 31 

Connecticut 32 

Rhode  Island 35 

Vermont 37 

New  England  in  general 37 

Virginia 42 

Maryland 47 

North  Carolina 49 

South  Carolina 52 

Georgia 54 

The  Southern  Colonies  in  general 56 

New  York 57 

New  Jersey 61 

Pennsylvania 62 

Delaware 64 

The  Colonies  in  general 65 

PERIOD  IV.— Colonial  History,  1750-63 68 

French  Settlement 68 

French  and  Indian  War 72 

State  of  the  Colonies  in  1763 79 

PERIOD  V.— Colonial  Resistance,  1763-75 82 

The  Stamp  Act  and  Tea  Tax 83 

Lexington  and  Concord 91 

State  of  the  Colonies,  1775 95 


xii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

HISTORY   OF   THE  UNITED   STATES. 

CHAPTER  I.— THE  REVOLUTION:  1775-83. 

The  Rise  of  the  Republic 1)7 

Etents  !it  Boston 98 

Events  in  Canada 102 

Events  in  England  and  on  the  Coast 108 

Independence 104 

Events  in  the  Middle  States,  1776-8 106 

Burgoyne's  Expedition,  1777 Ill 

Aid  from  France,  1778 114 

Events  in  the  North,  1778-83 „ 116 

Events  on  the  Ocean,  1776-83 122 

Events  in  the  South,  1778-81 124 

Yorktown,  1781. 130 

Peace,  1783 133 

CHAPTER  II. — THE  CONFEDERATION:  1781-9.  • 

Failure  of  tire  Confederation  , 136 

Formation  of  the  Constitution 140 

State  of  the  Country,  1789 144 

CHAPTER  III. — WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1789-97. 
Washington's  Administrations 148 

CHAPTER  IV. — JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1797-1801. 
John  Adams's  Administration 161 

CHAPTER  V.— JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1801-9. 

Jefferson's  Administrations 166 

Domestic  Affairs 167 

Foreign  Affairs 170 

CHAPTER  VI.— MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1809-17. 

Madison's  Administrations 174 

Declaration  of  War  against  Great  Britain 174 

State  of  the  Country,  1812 175 

Failures  in  the  North,  1812-14 177 

Successes  on  the  Ocean 181 

Successes  on  the  Lnkes 186 

Disasters  on  the  Atlantic  Coast 189 

Dissatisfaction  at  Home 191 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  Xlll 

PAGE 

Successes  in  the  North,  1814 192 

Successes  in  the  Southwest,  1813-15 194 

Peace 196 

Internal  Affairs 197 

CHAPTER  VII. — MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATIONS.  1817-25. 

Monroe's  Administrations 201 

CHAPTER  VIII.— J.  Q.  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1825-9, 

John  Quiucy  Adams's  Administration 209 

CHAPTER  IX.— JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1829-37. 

Jackson's  Administrations 214 

Internal  Affairs 214 

^T Political  Affairs 225 

CHAPTER  X. — VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1837^41. 

Van  Buren's  Administration 233 

CHAPTER  XI. — HARRISON'S  AND  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION: 
1841-5. 

Harrison's  and  Tyler's  Administration 239 

CHAPTER  XII. — FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION  :  1845-9. 

Folk's  Administration 247 

Internal  Affairs 247 

War  with  Mexico,  1846 , 251 

Operations  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  1846-7 253 

Operations  in  Northern  Mexico,  1846-  7 254 

Operations  in  Central  Mexico,  1847 256 

Peace,  1848 259 

CHAPTER  XIII.— TAYLOR'S  AND  FILLMORE'S  ADMINISTRATION: 
1849-53. 

Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  Administration 264 

CHAPTER  XIV.— PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1853-7. 

Pierce's  Administration 271 

Internal  Affairs 271 

Foreign  Affairs ^  . .  272 

Slavery  and  Politics 274 


Xiv  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XV. — BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1857-61. 

PAGE 

Buchanan's  Administration 280 

Internal  Affairs 280 

Slavery  and  Politics 286 

Sectional  Division 289 

Secession 292 

CHAPTER  XVI.— LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1861-5. 

Lincoln's  Administration 297 

Events  of  1861 297 

Events  of  1862 307 

In  the  West 307 

On  the  Coast 313 

In  the  East 317 

Internal  Affairs 323 

Foreign  Affairs : J 324 

Events  of  1863 326 

In  the  East 326 

In  the  West 323 

On  the  Coast 334 

Internal  Affairs  335 

Foreign  Affairs 337 

Events  of  1864 338 

In  the  East 339 

In  the  West 344 

On  the  Coast 348 

On  the  Ocean 350 

Internal  Affairs 351 

Events  of  1865;  Conclusion  of  the  War 353 

Death  of  President  Lincoln 357 

Military  Summary  of  the  War 359 

CHAPTER  XVII. — JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1865-9. 

Johnson's  Administration 365 

Internal  Affairs « 365 

Reconstruction 367 

Impeachment 372 


CHAPTER  XVIII.— GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1869-77. 

Grant's  Administrations 375 

Foreign  Affairs 375 

Internal  Affairs 377 

The  End  of  Reconstruction 380 

Political  Affairs 382 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  XV 

CHAPTER  XIX.— HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION  :  1877-81. 

PAGE 

Hayes's  Administration , 387 

Internal  Affairs , 387 

Financial  Affairs 389 

Foreign  Affairs , 391 

Political  Affairs. , .391 

CHAPTER  XX. — GARFIELD'S  AND  ARTHUR'S  ADMINISTRATIONS  : 

1881-5. 

Garfield's  and  Arthur's  Administrations 393 

CHAPTER  XXI.— CLEVELAND'S  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION  .  1885-9. 
Cleveland's  Administration 0 , 398 

CHAPTER  XXIi.— HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION  :  1889-93. 
Harrison's  Administration 403 


CHAPTER  XXIII. — CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION: 
18&3-7. 

cieveiand  ,i  second  Administration .  413 


CHAPTER  XXIV.— GENERAL  SUMMARY. 

General  Summary 421 

State  of  the  Country,  1885 , 422 

Causes  of  Growth  . . 428 

The  Future. „ 431 


APPENDIX  I. — THE  DECLARATION  OP  INDEPENDENCE 433 

APPENDIX  IT. — THE  CONSTITUTION  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES  (with 

Questions) 437 

APPENDIX  III. — FORMATION  OP  THE  STATES 453 

APPENDIX  IV. — GROWTH  OF  THE  STATES 454 

APPENDIX  V. — GROWTH  OF  THE  CITIES 456 

APPENDIX  VI.— WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS  (Extracts)..  457 

APPENDIX  VII. — A  SELECT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP  WORKS  ON  AMERI 
CAN  HISTORY., 459 

INDEX , . ,,, , 


NOTE   ON  THE   MAPS- 


In  the  Historical  maps,  the  colors  show  the  political  divisions 
at  the  time  the  map  refers  to;  but  to  aid  in  impressing  these  ^n 
the  memory,  other  political  divisions  and  prominent  facts  that 
may  not  strictly  belong  to  the  time,  are  sometimes  indicated  in 
black. 


MAPS. 

See  note  on  opposite  page. 


CCLOREr. 

FACING  PAGE 

THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  1891,  .  .  .  Frontispiece. 

EUROPEAN  PROVINCES,  1655,  .  ...    20 

BRITISH  CESSIONS  TO  1732,     .  .  .  .  .  .67 

THE  UNITED  STATES  AT  THE  PEACE  OP  1783,        .  .  133 

THE  UNITED  STATES,  SHOWING  ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY,        .  167 
THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  l83u,  .....  218 

THE  AREAS  OF  SECESSION,     ......  293 


UNCOLORED. 

PAGE 

NORTH  AND  CENTRAL  AMERICA,        .  .           .           .           .2 

THE  WORLD  AS  KNOWN  IN  1490,      .  .           .           .           .4 

TRACK  OF  COLUMBUS,              .            .  .            .            .            .6 

ATLANTIC  DISCOVERIES,          .            .  .           .            .            .7 

DE  SOTO'S  EXPEDITION,          .           .  .            .            .           .9 

PACIFIC  DISCOVERIES,              .           .  .            -           .           .10 

ATLANTIC  SETTLEMENTS,         .           .  .           .            .            .12 

MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY,            .  .           .           .            .30 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE  COLONY,                  .  ...     32 

CONNECTICUT  COLONY,             .           .  .           .            .            .34 

RHODE  ISLAND  COLONY,          ....  .36 

EARLY  FRENCH  WARS,            .  41 

VIRGINIA  COLONY,        .            .           .  .           .            ,           .    46 

CAROLINA,          .  ....     51 


xviii  MAPS. 

PAGE 

THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES,          .  .60 

THE  FRENCH  WAR,      ....  .     77 

THE  REVOLUTION  IN  NEW  ENGLAND,  .  .  .  .99 

BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL,      ......  100 

THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  MIDDLE  STATES,  .  .  .  106 

BURGOYNE'S  EXPEDITION,        ......  112 

THE  BRITISH  ISLES,      .......  123 

THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  SOUTHERN  STATES,         .  .  .  125 

THE  YORKTOWN  CAMPAIGN,  .  .  .  .  .  .131 

KENTUCKY  AND  TENNESSEE,  .  .  .  .  .  .151 

OHIO,       .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .168 

SEAT  OP  WAR  IN  THE  NORTH  ....  178 

WASHINGTON  AND  VICINITY,  ...  .191 

NIAGARA  FRONTIER,     ...  .  193 

SEAT  OF  WAR  IN  THE  WEST,  .  .  .194 

ARKANSAS,         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .219 

SEMINOLE  WAR.  .  .  ....  223 

OPERATIONS  IN  NORTHEASTERN  MEXICO  .  .  252 

SCOTT'S  MARCH  TO  MEXICO,    ......  257 

OPERATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA,       ......  302 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  WEST,     ......  309 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST,  ....  318 

THE  SEVEN  DAYS'  BATTLES,  ......  320 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST,  ,  .  c  .  .  326 

THE  VICKSBURGH  CAMPAIGN,  .....  329 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHEAST,       .  ,  .  .  .331 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST,      .  340 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHEAST,        .....  345 

OPERATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA,       .  .  354 


ARMS  AND  FLAGS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  t  .  .  410 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

OLD  MILL  AT  NEWPORT  3 

CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS 5 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH 14 

HENRY  HUDSON. 16 

CAVALIER  AND  PURITAN 18 

SHIPS,     SHOWING  THEIR    CHARACTER 
ISTICS  AND  RELATIVE  SIZES 25 

SEAL  OF  MASSACHUSETTS 26 

PLYMOUTH  ROCK 27 

GOVERNOR  JOHN  WINTHROP  28 

SITE  OF  BOSTON  IN  1620 29 

SEAL  OF  NEW  HAMPSHIRE 31 

SEAL  OF  CONNECTICUT  32 

CHARTER  OAK 33 

SEAL  OF  RHODE  ISLAND . .  35 

SEAL  OF  VERMONT  37 

KING  PHILIP 39 

CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH 43 

SEAL  OF  VIRGINIA 43 

POCAHONTAS 44 

SEAL  OF  MARYLAND 47 

SEAL  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 50 

SEAL  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 52 

SEAL  OF  GEORGIA 54 

SEAL  OF  NEW  YORK     57 

PETER  STUYVESANT 57 

NEW  YORK  CITY  IN  1664 59 

SEAL  OF  NEW  JERSEY 61 

SEAL  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 62 

WILLIAM  PKNN 63 

SEAL  OF  DELAWARE  65 

SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN 69 

WILLIAM  PITT 75 

JAMES  WOLFE 76 

BRITISH  STAMP 83 


PAGE 

PATRICK  HENRY 84 

GEORGE  III 85 

JOHN  HANCOCK 87 

THE  MINUTE-MAN 91 

CARPENTER'S  HALL 98 

UNION  FLAG 101 

RATTLESNAKE  FLAG 101 

PHILIP  SCHUYLER 102 

LIBERTY  BELL 105 

MARQUIS  DE  LA  FAYETTE 109 

GEN.  JOHN  BUKGOYNE Ill 

HORATIO  GATES 113 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 115 

PRISON-SHIP  "  JERSEY" 117 

CONTINENTAL  MONEY 118 

ANTHONY  WAYNE 120 

JOHN  ANDRE.  .   121 

JOHN  PAUL  JONES 122 

NATHANIEL  GREENE 127 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON    136 

STATE  HOUSE  AT  ANNAPOLIS 140 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON 149 

SEAL  OF  KENTUCKY 152 

SEAL  OF  TENNESSEE 152 

MOUNT  VERNON 156 

FITCH'S  STEAMBOAT 157 

CINCINNATI   IN  1787  (Fort  Washing 
ton) 158 

COTTON-GIN     159 

JOHN  ADAMS 161 

THE  CAPITOL  AT  WASHINGTON 163 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON 166 

SEAL  OF  OHIO  168 

ROBERT  FULTON. 169 

JAMES  MADISON 174 


XX 


ILL  USTRA  TION8. 


PAGE 

AMK.RICAN  GUNBOAT 183 

JAMES  LAWRENCE 184 

OLIVER  H.  PERRY 188 

THOMAS  MACHONOUGH 189 

SEAL  OF  LOUISIANA 197 

SEAL  OF  INDIANA 197 

JAMES  MONROE  201 

SEAL  OF  M  ISSISSIPPI 202 


SEAL  OF  I LLINOIS 

SEAL  OF  ALABAMA — 

SEAL  OF  MAINE 

SEAL  OF  MISSOURI 

JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS  ...   

ANDREW  JACKSON 

EARLY  RAILROAD  TRAIN 

CHICAGO  IN  1830  (Fort  Dearborn). .. 

SEAL  OF  ARKANSAS 

SEAL  OF  MICHIGAN , 

WILLIAM  CULLKN  BRYANT 

J.  FENIMORE  COOPER  

WASHINGTON  IRVING    

HENKY  W.  LONGFELLOW-... 


202 
203 
203 
203 
209 
214 
215 
217 
218 
219 
220 
220 
220 
221 


NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE 221 


221 

228 
228 
228 
233 
239 
239 
243 


EDGAR  A.  POE 

DANIKL  WEBSTER 

JOHN  C.  CALHOUN  

HF.NKY  CLAY 

MARTIN  VAN  BUREN 

WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON.   . 

JOHN  TYLER  

SEAL  OF  FLORIDA 

SAMUEL  F.  B.  MORSE 244 

JAMES  K.  POLK 247 

THE  HOE  PRINTING  MACHINE 248 

ANCIENT  HAND  PRINTING  PRESS....  24S 

SEAL  OF  TEXAS 249 

SEAL  OF  IOWA 250 

SEAL  OF  WISCONSIN 250 

WINFIELD  SCOTT 256 

ZACHARY  TAYLOR 2(54 

MlLLARD    FlLLMORE 204 

SEAL  OF  CALIFORNIA 265 

CHARLES  SUMNER  ..  ..268 


SALMON  P.  CHASE 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

FRANKLIN  PIERCE 

JAMES  BUCHANAN. 

SEAL  OF  MINNESOTA. 


268 
268 
271 
280 

281 


SEAL  OF  OREGON 

SEAL  OF  KANSAS 

KING  COTTON 

SECESSION  HALL 

SECESSION  COCKADE 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS . .    . 

ALEXANDER  H.  STF.PHKNS  

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN . .   

FORT  SUMTRR  

GEO.  B.  MCCLELLAN 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT.  IN  1863 

ALBERT  SIDNEY  JOHNSTON  

WESTERN  GUNBOATS 

CONFEDERATE  RAM  

JOHN  ERICSSON 

THE  MONITOR  AND  THE  MERRIMAC 

DAVID  G.  FARRAGUT 

ROBERT  E.  LEE 

THOMAS  JONATHAN  JACKSON 

AMBROSE  E.  BURNSIDE    

THE  ALABAMA  

GEORGE  E.  MEADK 

LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN 

DRAFTING  SOLDIERS 

SEAL  OF  VIRGINIA 

W.  T.  SHKHMAN 

JOSEPH  E.  JOHNSTON 

GEORGE  H.  THOMAS  

SEAL  OF  NKVADA 

PHILIP  H.  SHERIDAN  

SIGNATURES  OF  GRANT  AND  LEE... 

ANDREW  JOHNSON . 

SEAL  OF  NEBRASKA..  . 


EDWIN  M.  STANTON 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  IN  1875 

SEAL  OF  COLORADO 

R.  B.  HAYES 

W.  S.  HANCOCK 

JAMES  A.  GARFIELD 

CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR  

GROVER  CLEVELAND  

SEAL  OF  NORTH  DAKOTA 

SEAL  OF  SOUTH  DAKOTA 

SEAL  OF  MONTANA. 

SEAL  OF  WASHINGTON 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON 

SEAL,  OF  IDAHO 

SEAL  OF  WYOMING 

I  SEAL  OF  UTAH  . .  


PACK 
..  282 
..  282 
..  286 
..  292 
.  .  293 
.  294 
..  294 
..  298 
..  299 
. .  3U3 
. .  307 
..  3(>6 
..  3H 
..  312 
.  313 
..  314 
. .  315 
. .  317 
..  317 
..  322 
. .  325 
..  327 
..  333 
..  336 
.  337 
..  343 
.  344 
. .  346 
..  353 
..  355 
..  356 
..  365 
. .  367 
..  373 
..  375 
..  319 
..  387 
..  392 
. .  393 
..  393 
..  398 
,.  400 
.  400 
.  401 
.  401 
.  403 
.  406 
.  406 
.  417 


INTRODUCTORY. 


DISCOVERY  AND  COLONIZATION. 

PERIOD  I.— DISCOVERY. 

1.  The  United  States  of  America  cover  the  central  portion  oi 
North  America,  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Pacific.     Four  hun 
dred  years  ago  this  territory  was  unknown  to  men  of  the  Eastern 
Hemisphere.     Its  lakes,  rivers,  and  mountains  were  just  as  we  know 
them  now;  and  the  face  of  the  country  has  changed  very  little, ex 
cept  in  the  disappearance  of  the  forests.     But  the  great  cities,  the 
railroads,  the  telegraphs,  and  all  the  works  of  civilized  man  were 
lacking.     The  territory  has  been  changed  from  a  wilderness  to  the 
abode  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  the  earth;  and  the 
story  of  this  change  is  the  history  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

2.  The  Inhabitants  were  then  altogether  red  men,  whom  we 
call   Indians,   Columbus  having  first  so  called  them    because  he 
thought  that  he  had  struck  the  east  coast  of  India.     They  built  no 
cities,  made  no  great  inventions,  knew  nothing  of  books,  and  led 
a  rude  and  wandering  life,  their  chief  business  and  pleasure  being 
war  and  hunting,  while  their  women  worked  in  the  fields.     It  is 
supposed  that  they  came   originally  from  eastern  Asia,  and  that 
they   drove  out  or  destroyed   another   people  whom    they  found 
already  settled  in  America,  a  people  whom  we  call  the  "  mound- 
builders."    Of  this  people  we  know  little,  except  that  the  mounds 
of    earth   which    they   built    for    forts    or    temples  are   scattered 
through  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  contain  curious  relics  of  their 
builders.     Perhaps  some  of  them  fled  far  to  the  south,  and  there 
established  the  empires  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  the  only  Indian  coun- 

1.  In  what  part  of  the  world  are  the  United  States  ?    What  was  the  condition 
of  this  territory  four  hundred  yea^s  ego  ?    How  has  it  been  changed  since  ? 

2.  Who  were  then  the  inhabitants  •>,  ^Frcm  what  \ta.st  9!  the  world  did  they 
come  ?    What  is  said  of  the  mouncHjufldcrs  ?    What  m&y  Ji^,ve  become  of  them  ? 


2  TEE  INDIAN  INHABITANTS. 

tries  in  which  the  European  discoverers  found  cities,  orderly  gov 
ernments,  and  attempts  to  make  books. 

3.  The  Indians  have  been  gradually  pushed  back  from  the  coast  by 
the  white  settlers,  until  they  are  now  almost  all  beyond  the  Mississippi, 
controlled  and  cared  for  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  When 
America  was  discovered  the  Indians  were  divided  into  tribes,  though 
there  was  no  exact  boundary-line  between  the  countries  of  different  tribes. 
The  Indians  of  the  Atlantic  coast  were  generally  Algouquius;  the  names 


NOKTH  AND  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

of  some  of  their  tribes  are  preserved  in  our  names  of  places,  such  as 
Narragansett,  Massachusetts,  and  the  Indian  names  of  Maine.  The  In 
dians  of  the  interior  or  Middle  States  were  Iroquois;  their  strongest 
branch  \vas  a  confederacy  in  New  York,  called  the  Six  Nations,  com 
posed  of  the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onoudagas,  Cayugas,  Senecas,  and 
Tuscaroras  (§  99).  On  the  other  side  of  the  Iroquois,'  along  the  Missis- 


3.  What  has  become  f,f  the  In'.iai.s  ?  How  were  they  divided  ?  What  is  said 
of  the  Indians  of  the  Atlantic  coast  ?  Of  the  Middle  States  ?  Of  the  Mississippi  ? 
Of  the  south  t 


THE  NORTHMEN. 


sippi,  there  were  other  Algonquins,  some  of  whom,  as  the  Shawnees, 
Peorias,  Pottawattomies,  Sacs,  and  Foxes,  still  survive  in  the  Indian 
Territory  across  the  Mississippi;  while  others,  as  the  Illinois,  are  re 
membered  only  by  names  of  places.  The  tribes  of  the  south,  Creeks, 
Cherokees,  Chickasaws,  and  others,  were  kindred  to  the  Iroquois. 
Their  descendants  are  in  the  Indian  Territory. 

4.  The  Northmen,  or  people  of  Norway  and  Denmark,  had 
pushed  their  way,  about  the  year  1000,  from  Norway  to  Iceland, 
from  Iceland  to  Greenland,  from  Greenland  to  the  coast  of  North 


OLD  MILL  AT  NEWPORT. 

America,  and  so  down  the  coast  as  far  as  Rhode  Island,  where  some 
of  them  settled.  It  is  believed  by  some  that  the  "old  mill,'" 
which  still  stands  in  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  was  built  by  them  ; 
but  the  story  is  unfounded.  The  Norse  discoverers  sent  back  de 
scriptions  of  the  new  country;  but  their  discoveries  were  little 
heard  of,  and  were  soon  forgotten  altogether,  because  printing  had 
not  yet  been  invented.  Almost  all  men  still  believed  that  the 
earth  was  flat,  and  that  it  contained  only  Europe,  with  parts  of 
Asia  and  Africa. 

The  figure  given  on  next  page  is  that  of  the  earth  as  it  was  repre 
sented  up  to  the  time  of  Columbus's  discovery.  The  monsters  mark 
unknown  regions. 

5.  Europe  had  advanced  so  far  in  civilization,  about  the  year 
1450,  that  its  people  were  fitted  to  discover  and  conquer  a  new 

4.  .How  did  the  Northmen  reach  America  ?  Where  did  some  of  them  settle  f 
What  is  said  of  the  old  mill  at  Newport  ?  Was  there  any  result  from  their  discov 
eries  ?  What  was  the  common  belief  in  Europe  ? 


CHRISTOPHER   COLUMBUS. 


world.  They  had  discovered  the  use  of  gunpowder,  which  made 
them  superior  to  peoples  who  did  not  possess  it ;  of  the  mariner's 
compass,  which  enabled  them  to  sail  out  of  sight  of  land,  and  thus 
discover  new  countries  ;  and  of  printing  by  movable  types,  which 
made  books  abundant,  and  thus  spread  the  news  of  discoveries. 
Many  of  them  had  come  to  believe  that  the  earth  was  round, 
though  nobody  suspected  that  there  was  a  great  continent  between 
western  Europe  and  eastern  Asia.  Portuguese  sailors  were  exploring 
the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  one  of  them,  in  1486,  succeeded 


THE  WORLD  AS  KNOWN  IN  1490. 

in  reaching  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Everywhere  men  were  be 
ginning  to  think  and  talk  of  discovery ;  and  the  man  who  was  to 
make  the  greatest  of  modern  discoveries  was  already  planning  it. 

6.  Christopher  Columbus,  a  sailor  of  Genoa,  in  Italy,  had  spent 
many  years  in  exploration,  and  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
earth  was  round,  and  that  he  could  reach  the  Indies,  or  eastern  Asia, 
by  sailing  westward  part  of  the  distance  around  the  world.  He  had 
no  money  to  fit  out  ships,  and  when  he  asked  for  money  from 
Genoa,  Portugal,  England,  and  Spain,  they  refused  it.  Finally 
Queen  Isabella  of  Spain  supplied  him  with  money  enough  to  fit  out 
three  small  vessels.  The  largest  of  them  would  hardly  be  thought 
safe  for  a  sea-voyage  at  present. 

The  discoverer's  name  was,  in  Italian,  Cristoforo  Colombo,  and,  in 
Spanish,  Christoval  Colon;  Christopher  Columbus  is  its  form  in  Latin. 

5.  What  is  said  of  Europe  in  1450  ?    What  discoveries  had  its  people  already 
made  ?    What  had  many  of  them  come  to  believe  ?    What  were  Portuguese  sailors 
doing  ? 

6.  What  is  said  of  Columbus  ?    What  conclusion  had  he  come  to  ?    What  difd 
eulties  did  he  meet  ?    How  were  his  ships  finally  fitted  out  ? 


COLUMBUS' 8    VOYAGES.  5 

7.  Columbus's  First  Yoyage  began  at  Palos,  in  Spain  (August 
3,  1492).     As  far  as  the  Canary  Islands  the  way  was  well  known. 
Thence  he  sailed  out  into  the  west  on  a  way  that  no  man  had  ever 
sailed  before.     His  men  became  fright 
ened  and  rebellious  as  the  days  passed 

by  without  the  sight  of  land,  but  he 
induced  them  to  press  onward.  On 
the  morning  of  October  12,  the  sailors 
saw  before  them  one  of  the  Bahamas 
(Guanahani),to  which  Columbus  gave 
the  name  of  San  Salvador.  He  had 
been  the  first  to  see  a  light  from  the 
island  during  the  previous  night.  Sail 
ing  slowly  south  and  southeast  for 
several  months,  he  explored  the  West 
Indies  to  their  northeast  corner.  Then 
his  little  fleet  spread  its  sails  and  re 
turned  to  Europe,  carrying  specimens 
of  unknown  men  and  plants  as  proofs  that  a  new  world  had  been 
discovered. 

8.  Columbus's  Discovery  caused  a  great  excitement  in  Europe, 
as  the  printing-press  scattered  the  news  of  it.     Spanish  ships,  with 
soldiers  and  sailors,  at  once  began  to  sail  boldly  westward,  now  that 
it  was  known  that  there  was  a  new  world  and  wealth  across  the 
Atlantic.     Their  adventures,  particularly  in  Mexico  and  Peru,  make 
up  a  wonderful  and  interesting  story,  but  it  does  not  fall  within  the 
limits  of  our  history.     Before  many  years  had  passed,  Spain  had 
conquered  for  herself  nearly  all  South  America  and  that  part  of 
North  America  which  is  now  called  Mexico.     But  the  Spaniards  paid 
little  attention  to  the  territory  which  now  belongs  to  the  United 
States,  preferring  countries  where  gold  and  silver  were  easily  ob 
tained. 

9.  Four  Voyages  in  all  were  made  by  Columbus,  but  without  any 
further  great  discovery.     He  was  treated  unkindly  by  Ferdinand,  king 
of  Spain,  and  on  one  occasion  was  sent  home  in  chains  by  one  of  th<j 
king's  officials.     He  never  touched  on  the  continent  of  North  America, 


CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS. 


7.  "Describe  Colnm bus's  first  voyage.    His  difficulties  with  his  men.    His  discov 
ery.     His  exploration*. 

8.  What  were  the  results  of  Colnmbu^  -ii^overy  ?    Where  were  the  Spanish 
conquests  made  ?    Why  were  none  made  UL  ccuwa,!  North  America  ? 


6 


DISCOVERIES. 


though  on  his  third  voyage,  in  1498,  he  landed  on  the  continent  of 
South  America,  near  the  Orinoco  River.  He  died  without  knowing  that 
he  had  discovered  a  new  world,  but  still  supposing  that  he  had  only 
reached  the  East  Indies.  The  world  which  he  had  discovered  was  not 
named  for  him.  It  was  called  America  from  Amerigo  Vespucci  (in 
Latin  Americus  Vespucius),  a  merchant  and  traveller  of  Florence,  who 


TRACK  OF  COLUMBUS. 

was  the  first  to  describe  it  as  a  separate  continent.  Before  this  happened, 
the  native  inhabitants  were  generally  called  Indians,  from  the  belief 
that  their  country  was  the  Indies;  and  the  name  has  been  retained. 

10.  Spanish  Discoveries  soon  made  known  that  part  of  the 
coast  of  North  America  which  lies  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the 
southern  Atlantic.     In  1512,  Ponce  de  Leon  discovered  the  coast 
of  what  is  now  eastern  Florida,  giving  it  the  name  of  Florida  be 
cause  he  discovered  it  on  Easter  Sunday,  called  in  Spanish  Pascua 
Florida.     In  1520,  Ayllon  explored  the  coast  of  what  is  now  South 
Carolina;   and  in  1528,  Narvaez  explored  the  northwest  coast  of 
Florida,  along  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

There  are  some  proofs  that  these  parts  of  the  coast  were  really  dis 
covered  before  1502  by  forgotten  Spanish  sailors,  but  the  dates  given 
above  are  the  only  ones  of  which  we  have  a  record. 

11.  English  Discoveries  were  the  only  ones  which  had  much 
to  do  with  the  country  which  is  now  the  United   States.     John 

9.  How  many  voyages  did  Columbus  make  ?    How  was  he  treated  ?    On  which 
continent  did  he' land  ?    Did  he  know  the  extent  of  hfs  discovery  ?    Why  was  the 
new  world  named  America  ? 

10.  What  is  said  of  Spanish  discoveries?    Of  Ponce  de  Leon's  discovery  ?    Of 
Ayllon's  discovery  ?    Of  Narvaez's  discovery  ? 


TL ANTIC  DISCOVERIES. 


ATLANTIC  DISCOVERIES. 


8  THE  CABOTS. 

Cabot,  a  merchant  of  Venice,  in  Italy,  then  living  in  Bristol,  Eng 
land,  and  his  son  Sebastian,  fitted  out  a  ship,  the  Matthew,  which 
discovered  North  America  at  Cape  Breton  Island  (June  24,  1497). 
They  called  it  Prima  Vista  ("first  sight").  In  1498,  Sebastian 
Cabot  explored  the  whole  Atlantic  coast  from  Cape  Breton  to 
Albemarle  Sound,  and  claimed  it  for  England.  No  attempt  to 
settle  the  country  was  made  for  many  years,  except  an  unsuccessful 
effort  by  Martin  Frobisher  to  colonize  Labrador;  but  English  sail 
ors  continued  to  follow  the  path  of  the  Cabots  across  the  northern 
Atlantic,  in  order  to  share  in  the  Newfoundland  fisheries. 

12.  French  Discoveries,  like  those  of  Spain,  had  very  little  to 
do  with  the  future  history  of  the  United  States.     The  Newfound 
land  fisheries  attracted  French  sailors  across  the  Atlantic,  and,  in 
1506,  Denys  discovered  the  Qulf  of  St.  Lawrence.     In  1524,  Ver- 
razzani,  a  Florentine  sailor  in  the  French  service,  explored  the  At 
lantic  coast,  north  of  what  is  now  South  Carolina,    In  1534,  Cartier 
discovered  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  this  drew  the  French 
off  in  that  direction,  so  that  whatever  discoveries  they  made  were 
made  in  Canada  (§  20). 

13.  Portugal  and  Spain  had  made  an  agreement  in  1493,  by 
which  Portugal  was  not  to  interfere  with  Spain  in  America  and 
Spain  was  not  to  interfere  with  Portugal  in  Africa  or  the  East  In 
dies.     Portugal,  therefore,  took  no  part  in  American  discovery,  ex 
cept  that  Cortereal,  a  Portuguese  sailor,  explored  the  Atlantic  coast, 
in  1501,  from  Maine  to  Newfoundland. 

The  maritime  nations  of  western  Europe  were  then  Spain,  England, 
France,  and  Portugal;  no  other  nation  was  at  all  likely  to  attempt  settle 
ments  in  America.  Holland  was  then  subject  to  Spain,  and  attempted 
no  settlements  until  she  had  become  independent  (§28).  Italy  and  Ger 
many  were  then  divided  into  many  weak  states;  and  Sweden  was  not 
strong  enough  to  dispute  the  new  continent  with  the  great  nations  (§29). 

14.  The  Interior  of  North  America  was  not  touched  by  any 
of  the  discoveries  above  mentioned.     Some  of  the  Spanish  governors 


11.  What  is  said  of  English  discoveries?    Who  were  the  Cabots?    What  did 
they  discover  on  their  first  voyage  ?      On  the    second  voyage  ?    What  was  the  in 
fluence  of  the  Newfoundland  fisheries  ? 

12.  What  is  said  of  the  French  discoveries  ?    Of  the  discovery  of  Denys  ?    Of 
Verra/zani  ?    Of  Cartier  ? 

18.  What  agreement  had  been  made  by  Portugal  and  Spain  ?  What  was  the 
only  Portuguese  exploration  ?  Why  were  no  explorations  made  by  Holland,  Italy 
Germany,  and  Sweden  ? 

14.  Were  any  discoveries?  made  in  the  interior  ? 


DE  SOTO. 


9 


of  Mexico  sent  expeditions  northward  into  what  is  now  New  Mexico 
and  California;  but  they  accomplished  little.  The  only  effort  to 
explore  the  interior,  before  the  English  colonies  began  to  grow  in 
ward  from  the  coast,  was  the  remarkable  expedition  of  De  Soto. 

15.  De  Soto  was  the  Spanish  governor  of  Cuba.  In  1539, 
tie  landed  at  Tampa  Bay,  in  Florida,  with  a  force  of  900  men, 
and  marched  through 
the  continent  for  three 
years,  vainly  hoping  to 
find  and  conquer  a  rich 
Indian  kingdom.  He 
went  north  nearly  to 
the  Tennessee  River, 
then  southerly  to  where 
Mobile  now  stands,  and 
thence  northwesterly  to 
the  Mississippi  River, 
which  he  crossed  in 


April,  1541,  near  the 
present'southern  bound 
ary  of  Tennessee.  He 
marched  westward  for 
several  hundred  miles  across  the  present  State  of  Arkansas,  but 
found  everywhere  only  savages  wandering  in  a  wilderness.  All 
this  time,  it  was  De  Soto's  courage  which  had  kept  up  the  courage 
of  the  men,  but  even  De  Soto's  courage  gave  out  at  length,  and 
he  began  to  move  southward  on  the  way  home.  He  died,  worn 
out,  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Red 
River,  and  was  buried  beneath  the  waters  of  the  great  river  which 
he  had  discovered.  His  soldiers  then  built  boats,  and  sailed  down 
the  river  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  so  to  Mexico,  which  the 
Spaniards  had  conquered  in  1521. 

16.  The  Pacific  Coast  was  explored  in  1543  by  Cabrillo  and  Ferelo, 
two  Spaniards,  as  far  north  as  Oregon.  In  1579,  Drake,  an  English 
navigator,  sailed  along  the  coast  and  called  it  New  Albion.  In  1592, 
Juan  de  Fuca,  a  Spanish  pilot,  explored  the  coast  as  far  as  the  strait 


100  200          300          400  600 

DE  SOTO'S  EXPEDITION. 


15.  What  is  paid  of  De  Soto  and  his  expedition  ?    What  course  did  he  follow  ? 
What  became  of  De  Soto  ?    Of  his  men  ? 

16.  What  is  said  of  the  expeditions  of  Pibrillo  and  Ferelo  ?    Of  Drake's  discov- 
eries  ?    Of  Juan  de  Fuca's  exploration  ?    Were  any  Spanish  settlements  made  on 
the  Pacific  coast  ? 


10 


RECORD  OF  DISCOVERIES. 


which  bears  his  name.  The  territory  remained  under  the  control  of 
T'pain,  and  a  few  settlements  were  made  by  Spanish  missionaries;  but 
little  was  known  about  the  country  until  it  became  a  part  of  the  United 
States  in  1848.  (§574.) 

17.  The  Discoveries  of  Spain,  England,  France,  and  Portugal 
have  been  given  separately  above.    They  may  be  collected,  as  follows : 
(S.,  Spanish;  E.,  English;  F.,  French;  P.,  Portuguese.) 

ATLANTIC  COAST. 
1492— Columbus  (S.):  West 

Indies §  7 

1497— Cabots     (E.):     Cape 

Breton  Island 11 

1498— Sebastian  Cabot  (E.): 
Albemarle  Sound  to  Cape 

Breton  Island 11 

1501— Cortereal(P.):  Maine 

to  Newfoundland 13 

1506— Denys  (F.):  Gulf   of 

St.  Lawrence 12 

1512— Ponce  de  Leon  (S.): 

Florida 10 

1520— Ayllon    (S.):     South 

Carolina 10 

1524— Verrazzani(F.):  South 

Carolina  to  Nova  Scotia. .     12 
1534—  Curlier  (F.):  River  St. 
Lawrence 12 


PACIFIC  DISCOVERIES. 


17.  Give  the  date  and  place  of  Columbus's  discovery.  Of  the  Cabots' discovery, 
Of  Sebastian  Cabot's  discovery.  Of  Cortereal's  discovery.  Of  Denys's  discovery 
Of  De  Leon's  discovery.  Of  Ayllon's  discovery.  Of  Verrazzani's  exploration.  OJ 
Carder's  discovery.  Of  Narvaez's  exploration.  Of  the  exploration  of  Cabrillo.  Ql 
Drake.  Of  De  Fuca.  Of  Coronado.  Of  Alarcon.  Of  De  Sotq 


FRENCH  FAILURES.  11 

GULF  OF  MEXICO. 
1528— Narvaez  (S.):  Northwestern  Florida §  10 

PACIFIC  COAST. 

1543_Cabrillo  (S.):  Pacific  coast  to  Oregon 16 

1579— Drake  (E.):  Pacific  coast 16 

1592— De  Fuca  (S.):  Pacific  coast  to  British  America 16 

INTERIOR. 

1540— Coronado  (S.):  New  Mexico 14 

1540— Alar£on  (S.):  Colorado  River 14 

1541 — De  Soto:  Mississippi  River  and  Southern  States 14 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.) — Bound  the  United 
States  of  America,  excluding  Alaska.  Locate  IctMnd.  Greenland. 
Newport,  R.  I.  (§  65).  Palos,  Spain.  The  Canary  Islands.  The  Orinoco 
River.  Florida.  South  Carolina.  Cape  Breton  Island.  Albemarle 
Sound.  The  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  The  St.  Lawrence  River.  Maine. 
Newfoundland.  New  Mexico.  California.  Tampa  Bay.  Tennessee 
River.  Mobile.  Mississippi  River.  Oregon.  Strait  of  Fuca. 

REVIEW. — About  what  year  did  the  Northmen  discover  America? 
When  did  Columbus  discover  America?  Who  discovered  the  north  At 
lantic  coast  of  North  America,  and  when?  Who  discovered  the  Caro 
lina  coast,  and  when?  Who  discovered  the  Florida  coast,  and  when? 
Who  discovered  the  Mississippi,  and  when? 

PERIOD  II.— SETTLEMENT. 

18.  The  Discoveries  which  we  have  been  considering  had  made 
the  Atlantic  coast  of  North  America  pretty  well  known  before  the 
year  1530,  but  settlement  did  not  begin  until  some  seventy  years 
later.     Spain  did  not  seem  inclined  to  settle  this  part  of  the  conti 
nent  ;  our  two  oldest  towns,  at  present,  St.  Augustine,  in  Florida 
(founded  in  1565),  and  Santa  Fe,  in  New  Mexico  (founded  in  1582), 
were  originally  Spanish  settlements,  but  even  these  were  not  in  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  when  our  national  history  began. 
France  and  England  made  a  number  of  unsuccessful  attempts  to 
found  settlements  before  England  at  la^t  succeeded  in  getting  con 
trol  of  the  coast.     We  will  first  consider  the  failures. 

19.  French  Failures  began  in  1540,  when  Cartier,  who  had 
discovered  the  St.  Lawrence  River  in  1534   (§12),  made  a  settle- 

18.  Did  the  American  discoveries  bring1  settlements  at  once  ?    Were  any  settle 
ments  made  by  Spain  ?    By  France  and  England  ? 

19.  What  was  the  first  French  failure  ?    Did  the  French  then  give  up  the  St. 
Lawrence  ?    What  failures  were  made  by  the  French  in  Carolina  ?    What  is  said  of 
the  first  of  these  attempts  ?    Of  the  second  ?    Was  there  any  further  French  settle 
ment  here  ? 


12 


CANADA. 


ment  at  Quebec  ;  it  was  given  up  after  the  second  winter.  French 
vessels  still  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  from  time  to  time,  but  for 
sixty  years  the  people  in  France  made  no  further  attempt  to  found 
a  settlement  here.  In  1562  and  1564,  French  settlements  were  at 
tempted  on  the  southern  Atlantic  coast,  but  they  were  failures.  The 

first  was  at  Port  Royal,  when 
the  colonists  became  dis 
couraged,  left  for  home,  and 
came  near  starving  on  the 
voyage.  The  second,  near 
where  St.  Augustine  now 
stands,  was  too  near  the 
Spanish  possessions,  and  the 
Spaniards  destroyed  it.  An 
other  French  expedition 
took  revenge  on  the  Span 
iards,  but  made  no  further 
attempt  to  continue  the 
settlement. 

20.  Canada  finally  be 
came  the  seat  of  successful 
French  settlement  in  North 
America.  In  1605,  De  Monts, 
with  a  commission  from  the 
king  of  France,  made  a  suc 
cessful  settlement  in  Acadia 
(the  French  name  for  Nova 
Scotia).  In  1608,  Cham- 
plain  made  a  settlement  at 
Quebec.  Other  Frenchmen 
settled  along  the  St.  Law 
rence,  and  took  possession 
of  what  is  now  the  Domin 
ion  of  Canada.  It  remained 
a  French  possession  until 

ATLANTIC  SETTLEMENTS.  l763     (gl57)>and    the    de 

scendants  of  the  old  settlers  are  still  often  called  French-Canadians. 


20.  Where  did  the  French  finally  settle  ?  What  is  Paid  of  De  Monts'  settlement? 
Of  Champlain's  ?  Of  other  French  settlements  ?  Of  the  French  possession  of 
Canada  ? 


SIB  WALTER  RALEIGH.  13 

De  Monts  also  made  sevoral  efforts  to  settle  in  New  England,  but 
failed  in  all  of  them.  The  French  did  not  begin  permanent  settlements 
within  the  territory  of  the  United  States  until  about  1668  (§  140). 

21.  English  Failures  began  in  1576,  with  a  voyage  of  Martin 
Frobisher  to  Labrador.     He  expected  to  find  gold  there,  to  dis 
cover  a  northwest  passage,  and  to  settle  the  country ;  but  he  failed 
in  all  three  points.     In  1578,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  with  a  com 
mission  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  made  an  unsuccessful  effort  to  settle 
in  North  America.     In  1583,  he  sailed  again  with  five  ships,  and 
reached  Newfoundland.     But  his  men  were  ungovernable,  and  he 
was  compelled  to  return.     On  the  return  voyage  his  own  ship  was 
lost  with  all  on  board. 

He  had  refused  to  desert  the  men  in  his  ship,  which  was  the  small 
est  in  the  fleet,  saying  manfully,  "We  are  as  near  heaven  by  sea  as  by 
land." 

22.  The  Northwest  Passage  continued  for  a  long  time  to  be  one  of 
the  great  objects  of  the  early  English  and  Dutch  voyages.     The  Portu 
guese  claimed  the  sea-road  from  Europe  to  the  East  Indies,  around  Africa 
(§  5).     The  Spaniards  claimed  the  road  around  South  America,  which 
Magellan  had  discovered  in  1520.     It  was  supposed  that  North  America 
was  not  very  broad,  or  that  it  was  a  collection  of  islands,  like  the  West 
Indies,  and  the  English  hoped  to  find  a  passage  for  themselves  through  it 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean.     In  1609,  Hudson  (§  28)  sailed  up  the  river  which 
bears  his  name  until  he  ran  aground,  hoping  every  hour  to  sail  out  into 
the  Pacific.     In  1850,  Captain  McClure  at  last  found  a  "  northwest  pas 
sage"  through  the  Arctic  Ocean,  but  the  ice  makes  it  useless  (§  864). 
Long  before  this,  however,  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  had  been  com 
pelled  to  give  up  their  asserted  right  to  prevent  ships  of  other  nations  from 
using  the  ocean  route  around  Cape  Horn  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

23.  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh,  Gilbert's  half-brother,  next  took  up 
the  work.     In  1584,  he  sent  two  small  vessels,  under  Amidas  and 
Barlow,  who   found   a    suitable  place    for  a  colony   at  Roanoke 
Island,  on  the  coast,   which  now  belongs  to  North  Carolina.    Ra 
leigh   named   the    whole    coast   Virginia,   in    honor    of    Queen 
Elizabeth,  who    was    unmarried   and  was    fond  of   being  called 
the    "  virgin    queen,"    and   the   name   is   still  given  to    a  part  of 
it,  the  present  State  of  Virginia.     Raleigh  sent   two  colonies  to 


21.  How  did  the  English  failures  begin  ?    What  is  said  of  Frobisher's  expedi 
tion  ?    Of  Gilbert's  first  voyage  ?    Of  his  last  voyage  ? 

22.  What  is  said  of  the  Northwest  Passage  ?    Why  were  the  English  and  Dutch 
anxious  to  find  it  ?    Has  it  ever  been  discovered  ? 

23.  Who  succeeded  to  Gilbert's  work  ?    What  was  done  by  Amidas  and  Barlow? 
What  name  was  given  to  the  country,  and  whv  ?    What  is  said  of  Raleigh's  first 
colony  ?    Of  his  second  polony  ?    Who  wa§  Virginia  Dare  ?    Pid  Raleigh  send  any 
more  colonies  ? 


14 


BARTHOLOMEW 


SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH. 


Roanoke  Isknd.  The  first,  under  Grenville,  in  1585,  was 
starved  out  in  a  year,  and  the  colonists  went  back  to  England. 
The  second,  under  White,  in  1587,  had  disappeared  when  it  was 

searched  for  three  years  after 
ward,  and  no  trace  of  it  has 
ever  since  been  found.  Among 
the  hundred  or  more  persons 
wjho  perished  in  it  was  White's 
little  granddaughter,  Virginia 
Dare,  the  first  child  of  English 
parents  born  within  the  present 
limits  of  the  United  States. 
Raleigh  attempted  no  more 
\  settlements. 

Before  Raleigh  died  (in  1618), 
Virginia  was  a  flourishing  colony 
(§  82).  Raleigh  himself  never 
went  to  North  America;  but  he 
took  a  great  interest  in  its  settle 
ment  and  its  productions.  The 
common  story  is  that  he  introduced  the  practice  of  smoking  tobacco 
from  America  into  England;  and  that  one  of  his  servants,  seeing  him 
smoking  and  thinking  him  on  fire,  threw  a  pitcherof  beer  on  him  to  put 
out  the^  fire.  But  it  is  quite  certain  that  tobacco  was  used  in  Europe 
before  Raleigh  used  it. 

24.  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  in  1602,  found  a  new  route  across 
the  Atlantic,  by  the  Azores  Islands,  which  saved  1500  miles  in 
distance.     He    made    a    settlement    in   what  is   now  called   Buz 
zard's    Bay,    in    Massachusetts ;  but    his    men    lost    courage,    and 
he   returned  with  a  ship-load  of   sassafras.     At  this  time,   more 
than  a  century  after  Columbus's  discovery,  there  was  not  an  Eng 
lish  settler  in  all  North  America;  but  English  trading  and  fishing 
vessels  were  more  often  seen  alone;  the  coast,  and  their  accounts  of 
the  country  kept  alive  the  English  desire  for  American  settlements. 

25.  English  Settlement  took  a  new  form  in  1606,  under  King 
James  I.    Two  great  companies  were  formed,  one  at  London,  called 

24.  What  was  Gosnold's  discovery?    His  attempt  to  make  a  settlement?    What 
was  the  condition  of  English  settlement  at  this  time?    What  kept  alive  the  desire 
for  settlement? 

25.  What  is  said  of  English  settlement  in  1606?    What  two  companies  we™ 
formed  ?    Give  the  limits  of  the  grant  to  the  London  Company.    Of  the  grant  to  the 
Plymouth  Company.    What  was  done  with  the  territory  between  the  two  grants? 
What  was  the  westward  extent  of  the  grants? 


ENGLISH  SETTLEMENT.  15 

the  London  Company,  the  other  at  Plymouth,  called  the  Plymouth 
Company.  To  the  London  Company  the  king  granted  the  coast 
of  North  America  from  latitude  34°  to  latitude  38°;  that  is,  from 
about  Cape  Fear  to  the  Rappahannock  River.  To  the  Plymouth 
Company  he  gave  the  coast  from  latitude  41°  to  45°;  that  is,  from 
about  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  River  to  the  eastern  point  of 
Maine  (see  map,  page  66).  The  coast  between  the  Rappahannock 
and  the  Hudson  was  granted  to  both  companies;  but  neither  was 
tc  fix  a  colony  within  100  miles  of  any  colony  already  planted  by 
the  other.  There  was  no  western  boundary  to  the  grants,  which 
were  supposed  to  extend  across  the  continent  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

26.  Successful  Settlement  began  with  the  formation  of  the  companies, 
the  first  successful  colony  being  made  at  Jamestown  in  Virginia,  in 
1607  (§  80).     The  first  attempts  had  failed  because  of  natural  difficulties. 
A  few  people,  placed  in  a  wilderness,  with  3000  miles  of  stormy  ocean 
between  them  and  help  of  any  kind,  and  without  protection  of  any  sort 
from  hostile  Indians,  soon  died  from  accident  or  disease,  or  were  forced 
to  return  to  England.     But  the  new  companies  were  richer,  and  were 
able  to  send  out  colonies  large  enough  and  well  enough  equipped  to  pro 
tect  themselves  from  the  beginning;  and  when  this  had  been  done,  many 
of  the  difficulties  disappeared  at  once.     Every  year  a  greater  number  of 
persons  came  to  America,  to  get  land  for  nothing  and  to  escape  poverty 
or  persecution  at  home;  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  coast  wras  dotted 
with  little  settlements,  and  a  few  persons  began  to  press  inland. 

27.  The  Colonization  of  the  United  States  also  begins  with  the  for 
mation  of  the  companies.     The  territory  granted  to  the  companies  was 
gradually  cut  up  into  separate  colonies,  and  new  colonies  were  formed 
to  the  southward.     Thus  there  came  to  be,  in  time,  thirteen  English 
colonies,  Virginia  and  Massachusetts  being  the  remnants  of  the  first 
grants  to  the  two  companies,  after  the  other  colonies  had  been  cut  out 
of  them.     In  making  these  first  grants,  the  king  had  been  careful  to 
avoid  the  territories  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  south,  and  the  French  on 
the  north;  and  it  thus  happened  that  the  English  colonies  in  North 
America  were  fixed  nearly  together,  and  within  the  present  limits  of  the 
United  States.     The  advantages  of  this  were  that  it  placed  an  enterpris 
ing  and  ambitions  people  in  the  best  part  of  the  continent,  where  the 
climate  was  neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold;  and  that  it  gave  mem  the  op 
portunity  to  unite  in  future  and  grow  into  a  great  nation.     The  forma 
tion  of  these  colonies  falls  under  the  next  period  (§  36). 

28.  Holland  had  rebelled  against  Spain,  about  the  time  of  the 
first  English  failures  (§  21),  and  had  become  a  strong  naval  power. 

26.  How  did  successful  settlement  begin?    What  were  the  difficulties  of  the 
first  colonies?    What  advantages  had  the  companies?    What  were  the  results? 

27.  How  did  colonization  begin?    How  were  the  colonies  formed?    How  many 
colonies  were  formed?    How  did  they  fall  within  the  present  limits  of  the  United 
States?    What  were  the  advantages  of  this  result? 

28.  What  reason  had  Holland  for  claiming  a  part  of  the  coast?    How  was  the 
Dutch  settlement  made?    How  long  did  it  remain  Dutch? 


16 


AND  SWEDEN. 


In  1609,  Hendrik  (Henry)  Hudson,  an  Englishman  in  the  service 
of  Holland,  discovered  the  Hudson  River,  and  explored  the  coast 
as  far  as  Chesapeake  Bay  more  closely  than  previous  voyagers 

had  done.  Dutch  traders  at 
once  sent  vessels  to  Manhattan 
Island  (now  New  York  City),  to 
trade  with  the  Indians  ;  and  in 
1621  Holland  granted  the  terri 
tory  from  Delaware  Bay  to  the 
Connecticut  River  to  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company.  This  com 
pany  established  the  city  of  New 
Amsterdam  (now  New  York)  in 
1623,  and  called  the  whole  terri 
tory  New  Netherlands.  For  the 
next  forty  years,  this  continued  to 
be  a  Dutch  colony,  thrust  in  be- 
HENRY  HUDSON.  tween  English  colonies  to  the 

north  and  to  the  south  of  it.  It  was  then  conquered  by  the 
English  (§  113). 

The  price  paid  to  the  Indians  by  the  Dutch  for  Manhattan  Island 
was  60  guilders  (about  $24). 

29.  Sweden,  without  any  claims  by  discovery,  fixed  a  colony  in 
what  is  now  the  State  of  Delaware,  in  1638.     Its  leader  was  Peter 
Minuit,  who  had  been  a  Dutch  governor  .of  New  Netherlands,  but 
had  gone  over  to  the  service  of  Sweden.     The  chief  town  of  this 
colony  was  Christina,  near  the  present  city  of  Wilmington.     In  1655 
a  Dutch  force  from  New  Amsterdam  compelled  the  Swedes  to  ac 
knowledge  themselves  under  the  government  of  Holland;  and  it 
finally  passed  under  English  rule,  with  the  rest  of  I^ew  Netherlands 
(§  113).     It  was  then  transferred  to  Penn  (§125). 

30.  Summary. — We  have  thus  traced  the  steps  by  which  Eng 
land  established  her  colonies  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  North  Amer 
ica.     Spain  had  chosen  the  territory  to  the  south,  and  France  the 
territory  to  the  north ;  while  the  territory  between  them  fell  to  Eng- 

29.  What  is  said  of  the  Swedish  colony?    Of  the  changes  in  its  government? 

30.  How  did  England  obtain  her  position  on  the  Atlantic  coast?   What  were  the 
English   failures  in  Canada?    The  French  failure?     The  French  successes?    The 
French  failures  in  the  United  States?    The  Spanish  successes?    The  English  fail 
ures?    The  English  success?    Give  tne  date  of  the  Dutch  discovery.    Of  the  Dutch 
settlement.    Of  the  Swedish  settlement. 


SUMMARY.  17 

/and.  At  first,  she  had  Holland  and  Sweden  as  rivals ;  but  these 
were  not  strong  enough  to  resist  her ;  and  the  whole  Atlantic  coast, 
from  Florida  to  Nova  Scotia,  became  English.  The  dates  of  the 
more  important  steps  in  the  settlement  are  as  follows : 

(Sp.,  Spanish;  E.,  English;  F.,  French;  D.,  Dutch;  Sw.,  Swedish.) 

CANADA. 

1540— Cartier  (F.):  Quebec  (failure) ,  . .  §19 

1576— Frobisher  (E.):  Labrador  (failure) 21 

1583-Gilbert  (E.):  Newfoundland  (failure) 22 

1605— De  Mouts  (F.):  Acadia,  or  Nova  Scotia  (success) 20 

1608— Champlain  (F.):  Quebec  (success) 20 

(Here  begins  the  French  colonization  of  Canada,  §  139.) 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1562— South  Carolina  (F.):  Port  Royal  (failure) 19 

1564— Florida  (F.):  Near  St.  Augustine  (failure) 19 

1565— Florida  (Sp.):  St.  Augustine  (success) 18 

1582— New  Mexico  (Sp.):  Santa  Fe  (success) 18 

1585— North  Carolina  (E.):  Roanoke  Island  (failure) 23 

1587— North  Carolina  (E.):  Roanoke  Island  (failure): 23 

16C3— Massachusetts  (E.):  Buzzard's  Bay  (failure)  24 

1607 — Virginia  (E.):  Jamestown  (success) 26,  36 

(Here  begins  the  English  colonization  of  the  United  States.) 

1609— New  York  (D.):  Hudson's  discovery 28 

1623— New  York  (D.):  Dutch  settlement  (became  English 

in  1664) 28 

1638 — Delaware  (Sw.):    Swedish  settlement  (became  Eng 
lish  in  1664) 29 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.} — Locate  St.  Augustine, 
Fla.;  Santa  Fe,  N.  M. ;  Quebec,  Canada;  Port  Royal,  S.  C. ;  Nova  Sco-. 
tia;  Labrador;  Newfoundland;  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C. ;  the  Azores  Isl 
ands;  Bu/zard's  Bay,  Mass.;  Cape  Fear;  Rappahanuock  River;  Hud 
son  River;  Maine.  Which  of  the  thirteen  original  States  (§  187)  were 
formed  from  the  London  Company's  grant?  Which  from  the  Plymouth 
Company's  grant?  Which  from  the  territory  between  the  two? 

REVIEW. — Name  and  give  the  date  of  the  first  successful  settlement 
within  the  present  limits  of  the  United  States.  Of  the  second.  In  what 
part  of  the  continent  were  successful  Spanish  settlements  made?  Suc 
cessful  French  settlements?  '  Successful  English  settlements?  Who  was 
the  first  great  leader  in  English  settlement?  The  second?  Why  did  he 
call  the  country  Virginia?  Name  and  give  the  date  of  the  two  great 
companies  under  which  English  settlement  began?  Where  and  when 
was  the  first  successful  English  settlement  made?  The  Dutch  settle 
ment?  The  Swedish  settlement? 


18 


TEE  ENGLISH  COMMONWEALTH. 


EUROPEAN  AFFAIRS. 

81.  European  Affairs. — While  English  settlement  in  America 
was  beginning,  between  the  years  1600  and  1690,  great  events 
were  taking  place  in  Europe ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  bear  them  in 
mind  while  studying  the  next  period,  for  they  had  a  great  influence 
on  the  history  of  the  English  colonies  in  America.  In  England  the 
powers  of  government  were  divided  between  the  king,  the  House  of 
Lords  (hereditary  nobles,  §  46),  and  the  House  of  Commons  (elected 
by  a  part  of  the  people).  The  two  Houses  together  were  called 
the  Parliament;  and  this  body  had  little  by  little  gained  for  itself 
the  power  of  taxing  the  people.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  died 
1 1603),  and  a  new  king,  James  I.,  came  from  Scotland,  Parliament 
became  bolder  in  declaring  its  power.  James,  and  still  more  his  son 
Charles  I.,  resisted  the  claim,  and  even  attempted  at  times  to  govern 
and  lay  taxes  without  calling  the  Parliament  together.  But  the 
people  refused  to  pay  such  taxes,  and  after  each  attempt  the  king 
was  compelled  to  call  the  Parliament  together  and  ask  for  money. 

Then  the  Parliament  re 
fused  to  lay  taxes,  unless 
the  king  would  give  up 
other  powers  which  were 
considered  objectionable. 

The  king  or  queen  of 
England  has  at  the  present 
time  lost  almost  all  power, 
and  so  has  the  House  of 
Lords.  Almost  all  powers 
of  government  now  belong 
to  the  House  of  Commons. 

32.  The  Commonwealth, 

In  1642,  the  quarrel  broke 
out  into  open  war.  The 
Parliament  was  successful, 
defeated  and  captured  the 

king,  Charles  I.,  and  in  1649  beheaded  him  as  a  traitor  and  tyrant. 

Oliver  Cromwell,  the  leader  of  the  Parliamentary   army,  soon  after- 
si.  Why  is  it,  necessary  to  turn  to  European  affairs?    How  were  the  powers  of 

government  divided  in  England?    What  was  the  Parliament,  and  what  was  its  chief 

power?    What  happened  when  Queen  Elizabeth  died?    What  did  the  kings  attempt 

to  do?    What  were  the  results? 

32.  What  happened  in  1642?    What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ?    What  is  said  cl 

Cromwell?    What  is  this  period  called? 


CAVALIER  AND  PURITAN. 


EUROPE  AND  THE  COLONIES.  19 

ward  became  ruler  of  England,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Protector, 
and  held  power  until  his  death  in  1658.  This  period  is  usually 
called  the  Commonwealth  period  of  English  history.  The  king's 
friends  were  often  called  Cavaliers,  and  the  supporters  of  the 
Commonwealth  Puritans  or  Roundheads,  since  they  cut  their  hair 
short,  while  the  Cavaliers  wore  long,  curling  wigs. 

33.  The  Restoration. — In  1660,  the  people,  tired  of  the  Com 
monwealth  and  the  rule  of  the  army,  called  back  Charles  I.'s  son, 
who  had  been  living  in  exile,  and  made  him  king,  with  the  title  of 
Charles  II.     In  1685,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  who  had 
been  Duke  of  York,  but  was  now  called  James  II.     He  endeavored, 
as  Charles  I.  had  done,  to  rule  by  his  own  will.     In  1688,  his  sub 
jects  rebelled,  drove  him  and  his  son  away  to  France,  and  called 
in  his  son-in-law  and  daughter,  William  of  Orange  and  Mary,  as 
king  and  queen.     This  event  is  commonly  called  the  English  Revo 
lution  of  1688. 

34.  In    France,  events   took   an    exactly   opposite    direction. 
Louis  XIII.  in  1614  got  rid  of  the  body  which  had  made  laws, 
and  the  French  kings  ruled  by  their  own  will  until  the  opening  of 
the  French  Revolution  in  1789  (§  306).     In  1685,  a  religious  perse 
cution  was  begun  in  France,  and  drove  many  of  the  Protestants, 
commonly  called  Huguenots,  out  of  that  kingdom.     Many  of  these 
came  to  America. 

35.  The  Colonies  were  very  much  neglected  under  James  I. 
and   Charles    L;    they  enjoyed  great  freedom   from  interference 
under  the  Commonwealth  ;  and  they  were  subjected  to  great  an 
noyances  and  interferences  under  Charles  II.,  and  still  more  under 
James  II.  (§  74).     But  all  through  the  century,  the  troubles  in  Eng 
land  were   driving  great  numbers  of  people    across   the  Atlantic, 
and  increasing  the  population  of  the  colonies  very  rapidly.     It  grew 
from  nothing  in  1600  to  about  200,000  in  1700. 

The  following  are  the  leading  European  events  referred  to: 

1603-1625:  Reign  of  James  1 

1625-1649:  Reign  of  Charles  I.  (son  of  James  I.). 

1640:  The  fifth  Parliament  of  the  reign  meets. 

33.  What  happened  in  1660?    Who  was  the  next  king  ?    What  is  said  of  him " 
What  happened  in  168S? 

34.  What  event  occurred  in  France  in  1614?    In  1685  ? 

35.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  colonies  under  James  I.  and  Charles  I.? 
Under  the  Commonwealth  ?    Under  Charles  II.  and  James  II.  ?    What  was  the  gen 
eral  effect  of  the  troubles  in  England?    What  is  said  of  the  increase  of  population 
in  the  colonies  during  the  century? 


20  COLONIZATION  BEGUN. 

1642:  War  breaks  out.     Battle  of  Edgeliill. 

1645:  Battle  of  Naseby.     The  king  captured 

1649:  The  king  beheaded. 

1649-1660:  The  Commonwealth. 

1653:  Cromwell  is  made  Lord  Protector. 

1658:  Death  of  Cromwell. 

1660:  Restoration. 

1660-1685:  Reign  of  Charles  II.  (son  of  Charles  I.). 

1685-1689:  Reign  of  James  II.  (son  of  Charles  I ) 

1689-1702:  Reign  of  William  and  Mary. 


PERIOD  III.— COLONIZATION:  1607-1750. 

THE  ENGLISH  COLONIES  IN  GENERAL. 

36.  The  London  Company  (§  25)  sent  out  Captain  Christopher 

Newport,  with  one  hundred  and  five  emigrants,  to  settle  at  Roanoke 
Island.  A  storm  drove  him  out  of  his  course  and  into  Chesapeake 
Bay ;  lie  discovered  the  James  River,  which  he  named  in  honor  of 
James  I. ;  and  about  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth,  on  the  northern 
bank  of  the  river,  he  planted  the  settlement  of  Jamestown,  May  13, 
1607.  This  was  the  first  successful  English  settlement  in  the  ter 
ritory  of  the  United  States,  and  was  the  beginning  of  the  colony 
of  Virginia  (§  80). 

Jamestown  has  since  been  destroyed  (§  86). 

37.  The  Southern  Colonies  were  in  the  end  five  in  number: 
Virginia,  Maryland,  North  Carolina,  South   Carolina,  and  Georgia. 
These  were  formed  out  of  the  grant  to  the   London  Company" by 
the  king  through  the  following  changes  :  (1)   In  1632,  the  new  col 
ony  of  Maryland  was  formed  out  of  the  northeastern   part  of  Vir 
ginia  (§  89)  ;   (2)  In  1665,  Charles  II.  took  off  the  southern  part 
of  Virginia,  the  present  State  of  North  Carolina,  added  to  it  the 
present  territory  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  called  the 
whole  Carolina.     Virginia  was  thus  reduced  to  the  limits  which  she 
afterward  held  as  a  State;  (3)  In  1729,  Carolina  was  divided  into 
North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina  (§  96) ;  (4)   In   1732,  the  new 
colony  of   Georgia  was    formed  out  of   South   Carolina   (§  107). 
The  London  Company  could  make  no  objection  to  these  changes, 
for  in  1624  the  king  had  taken  away  its  charter  and  put  an  end 

30.  Describe  the  settlement  at  Jamestown.     What  was  its  importance  ? 
37.  Name  the  southern  colonies.     What  was  the  first  change?    The  second. 
The  third  ?    The  fourth  ?    What  had  become  of  the  London  Company  ? 


EUROPEAN  PROVINCES 


TEE  NEW  ENGLAND  AND  MIDDLE  COLONIES.      21 

/)  the  company,  which,  as  he  claimed,  was  not  using  its  charter 
properly  and  faithfully. 

Florida  was  not  an  English  colony  until  1763  (§  157);  nor  a  part  of 
the  United  States  until  1819  (§  418).  The  names  of  the  first  four  Eng 
lish  colonies  on  the  southern  coast  were  all  royal:  Virginia,  from  Eliza 
beth,  the  virgin  queen;  Maryland,  from  Henrietta  Maria,  Charles  I.'s 
queen;  Carolina,  from  Charles  II.  of  England;  and  Georgia,  from 
George  II.  of  England. 

38.  The  Plymouth  Company  (§25)  attempted  to  make  a  set 
tlement  in  1607,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River,  in  Maine ; 
but  it  was  a  failure,  and  the  company  made  no  more  settlements 
on  its  own  account.     In  1620,  the  company  was  broken  up,  and  a 
new  one  was  formed,  "  The  Council  of  Plymouth  for  the  governing 
of  New  England."     To  this  company  the  king  gave  the  territory 
between  north  latitude  40°  and  48° ;  that  is,  from  about  Philadel 
phia  to  Nova  Scotia.     Almost  the  only  work  done  by  this  company 
was  to  grant  lands  to  the  various  colonies  named  below ;  and  in 
1635  it  also  gave  back  its  powers  to  the  king. 

The  name  New  England  was  given  to  this  coast  in  1614  by  Captain 
John  Smith  (§  81). 

39.  The  New  England  Colonies,  formed  from  the  Plymouth 
Company's   grant,  were    at  first  seven :   Plymouth,  Massachusetts 
Bay,  Connecticut,  New  Haven,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  and  New 
Hampshire.     Plymouth  was  afterward  united  with  Massachusetts 
Bay,  New  Haven  with  Connecticut,  and  Providence  with  Rhode 
Island.     There   were   thus   finally    four   New    England    colonies: 
Massachusetts   Bay   (§  49),  New  Hampshire   (§  59),  Connecticut 
(§  61),  and  Rhode  Island  (§  66). 

Maine  was  a  part  of  Massachusetts  until  1820  (§  422).  Vermont 
Was  claimed  by  New  Hampshire  and  New  York  (§  69). 

40.  The  Middle  Colonies,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  Delaware,  were  really  conquered  soil,  taken  from  the 
Dutch  (§  28).     Neither  of  the  two  great  companies  attempted  to 
colonize  this  part  of  the  coast,  and  it  only  came  into  English  pos 
session  in  1664o 


38.  Did  the  Plymouth  Company  make  any  settlements  ?    What  happened  in 
£20  ?    What  new  grant  was  made  ?    What  was  the  work  done  by  this  company  ? 
ilow  did  it  come  to  an  end  ? 

39.  What  colonies  were  formed  from  the  Plymoth  Company's  grant  ?    Which 
were  afterward  united  ?    Name  the  four  New  England  colonies. 

40.  What  is  said  of  the  Middle  Colonies  ? 


22  THB  COLONIES  IN  GENERAL. 

41.  The  Governments  of  these  colonies  were  not  all  alike  : 
each   had  its  own  peculiarities.     But  they  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes,  the  charter  governments,  the  proprietary  governments, 
and  the  royal  governments. 

42.  The  Charter  Colonies  were  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island, 
and  Connecticut.      These  had  charters  from  the  king,  written  docu 
ments  which  gave  the  colonists  the  power  to  elect  their  own  offi 
cers  and  govern  themselves. 

James  II.  succeeded  in  altering  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  so  as 
to  take  away  from  the  colonists  the  election  of  the  principal  officers 
(§  58).  The  other  two  charters  were  unchanged. 

43.  The  Proprietary  Colonies   were   Maryland  and   Pennsyl 
vania  (including  Delaware).      These  were  given  by  the  king  to 
proprietors  or  owners,  who  formed  governments  in  them.     They 
also  had  charters,  like  the  charter  colonies,  but  they  were  given  to 
the  colonists  by  the  proprietors,  not  by  the  king.     The  proprietors 
appointed  the  governors. 

44.  The  Koyal  Colonies  were   New   Hampshire,   New  York, 
New  Jersey,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Geor 
gia.     These  had  no  charters,  and  their  governors  were  appointed 
by  the  king.     Almost  all  of  them  were  at  first  proprietary  govern 
ments,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  king  when  the  proprietors 
gave  them  up. 

This  is  a  convenient  division  of  the  colonies,  but  cannot  always  be 
strictly  followed.  It  is  not  easy,  for  example,  to  say  whether  Massa 
chusetts  was  really  a  royal  or  a  charter  colony  after  1691. 

45.  The  Colonies  in  General  were  at  first  little  interfered  with 
by  the  king,  who  considered  them   an  annoyance  rather  than  an 
honor  or  a  benefit.     Thus  the  colonies,  even  those  which  had  no 
charters,  obtained  the  power  to  elect  assemblies,  which  made  the 
laws  for  the  colonies.     The  governors  sent  out  by  the  king  had  the 
power  to  forbid  the   passage  of  any  law  which  seemed  to  them 
wrong  or  unwise ;  but  the  governors  were  far  from  England,  and 

41.  Were  the  governments  of  the  colonies  alike  ?    Name  the  -three  classes  of 
colonial  governments. 

42.  Name  the  charter  colonies.    What  was  their  form  of  government  ? 

43.  Name  the  proprietary  colonies.     Who  formed  their  governments  ?    What 
is:  said  of  their  charters  ?    Of  their  governors  ? 

44.  Name  the  royal  colonies.     What  was  their  form  of  government  ?    How  did 
they  become  royal  colonies  ? 

45.  What  is  said  of  the  colonies  and  the  king  ?     Who  made  the  laws  of  the  col 
onies  ?    What  was  the  power  of  the  governors  ?    How  were  the  colonies  really  gov 
erned  ?     In  what  respects  were  they  alike  ?    What  had  English  colonization  done  ? 


DIFFICULTIES  OF  GOVERNMENT.  23 

usually  interfered  very  little.  Thus  it  came  to  pass  that  the  colo 
nies  really  governed  themselves  from  the  beginning.  But  all  of 
them  acknowledged  the  same  king,  and  were  parts  of  the  British 
Empire.  Their  inhabitants  were  Englishmen,  who  moved,  when 
they  wished,  from  one  colony  to  another,  without  any  notion  that 
they  were  going  to  a  foreign  country.  English  colonization  really 
gave  the  king  of  England  a  new  country  to  govern. 
The  first  assembly  was  in  Virginia  in  1619  (§  80). 

46.  The  New  Country  was  not  like  the  old  one,  though  both 
had  the  same  king,  laws,  and  language,  and  many  of  the  same  cus 
toms.     England  had  a  class  of  nobles  (§31),  who  helped  to  make  the 
laws  simply  because  they  had  been  born  in  particular  families,  and 
without  being  elected ;  there  was  no  such  class  in  the  colonies.     In 
England,  only  a  very  few  men  had  the  power  to  vote  for  members 
of  the  Parliament  which  made  English  laws;  in  the  colonies,  almost 
all  men  had  the  power  to  vote  for  members  of  the  assemblies  which 
made  their  laws.     In  England,  there  were  a  very  few  rich  men  and 
very  many  poor  men,  a  very  few  educated  men  and  very  many 
ignorant  men ;  in  the  colonies,  nearly  all  the  men  of  each  colony 
were  equally  poor,  though  not  generally  ignorant. 

47.  These  Differences  made  it  much  more  difficult  for  the  king 
to  govern  both  countries  well,  for  the  laws  which  suited  one  of 
them  were  quite  unsuited  to  the  other.     But  none  of  the  kings  of 
England  seem  to  have  understood  this.     England  was  their  own 
country,  and  they  were  familiar  writh  it ;  America  was  far  away, 
and  they  knew  little  about  it.     It  was  therefore  difficult  for  the 
king,  when  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  interfere  in  the  government 
of  America,  to  know  what  was  best  for  that  country ;  and  there 
were  many  cases  of  bad  government  in  all  the  colonies,  because  the 
king  was  not  able  to  judge  their  needs  wisely.     As  the  colonies 
grew  richer,  these  interferences  became  more  troublesome  for  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  in  1776  the  colonies  broke  away 
from  England  altogether  (§  193). 


46.  Was  the  new  country  like  the  old  one  ?    What  difference  was  there  in  re 
spect  to  birth  ?    In  respect  to  the  power  to  vote  ?    In  respect  to  wealth  and  educa 
tion  ? 

47.  How  did  these  differences  make  it  difficult  to  govern  both  coimtries?    Did 
the  kings  understand  this?    Why  not?   What  was  the  consequence?    What  was  the 
result  in  the  end* 


24  THE  PLYMOUTH  COLONY. 

48.  Negro  Slavery  in  the  colonies  was  one  of  the  worst  of  these 
cases  of  bad  judgment.     The  first  mention  of  it  is  in  Virginia,  in 
1619,  when  a  Dutch  man-of-war  exchanged  some  negro  slaves  for 
provisions.     Negroes  were  soon  held  as  slaves  in  all  the  colonies, 
though  they  increased  most  rapidly  in  the  warmer  southern  colo 
nies.     Labor  is  the  most  important  thing  in  a  state.     But,  where 
laborers  are  generally  known  as  slaves,  no  free  man  likes  to  labor, 
because  there  labor  is  thought  to  degrade  the  laborer  to  the  level 
of  a  slave.     A  wise  government  would  therefore  have  forbidden 
slavery  in  the  colonies:  the  king  of  England  not  only  did  not  for 
bid  it,  but  became  an  active  partner  in  the  slave  trade,  and  refused 
to  allow  the  colonies  to  forbid  it.    Thus  the  southern  colonies  came 
to  believe  that  slavery  and  slave  labor  were  absolutely  necessary 
to  them. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C. ;  Chesapeake  Bay;  the 
James  River;  the  live  southern  colonies;  the  Kennebec  River;  the  four 
New  England  colonies;  the  four  middle  colonies. 

REVIEW.— Give  the  place  and  date  of  the  first  successful  English 
settlement  within  the  United  States.  Name  tho  classes  of  colonial  gov 
ernments.  The  charter  colonies.  The  proprietary  colonies.  The  royal 
colonies.  What  is  the  first  mention  of  slavery  within  the  United  States? 

NEW  ENGLAND. 

[Colonization  began  in  Virginia,  in  the  London  Company's  terri 
tory;  but,  when  it  had  once  begun,  it  went  on  more  rapidly,  T'or  a  time, 
in  the  northern  colonies.  We  take,  therefore,  (1)  the  New  England  col 
onies,  the  Plymouth  Company's  grant;  (2)  the  southern  colonies,  the 
London  Company's  grant;  and  (3)  the  middle  colonies,  the  conquered 
territory.] 

(1)   Massachusetts  Bay  Colony. 

49.  The  Plymouth  Colony  was  the  irregular  southeastern  por 
tion   of   the    present   State   of    Massachusetts.     It  was  settled    by 
a  company  of  "  Separatists,"  as  they  were  called,  who  separated 

48.  What  is  said  of  negro  slavery?    When  is  it  first  mentioned?     How  did  it 
spread?    What  is  said  of  labor?    How  does  slavery  hurt  labor?    What  ought  the 
king  to  have  done?  What  did  he  do?    WThat  was  the  result  in  the  southern  colonies? 

49.  Where  was  the  Plymouth  colony?    By  whom  was  it  settled?    How  had  they 
been  treated  in  England?    In  Holland  ? "  For  what  part  of  America  did  they  set  sail? 
How  were  they  turned  aside  to  Massachusetts?     How  many  did   they  number? 
"What  name  did  they  give  to  the  spot?    What  was  the  date  of  the  landing? 


II 


26 


THE  PILGRIMS. 


SEAL  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 


themselves  from  the  worship  of  the  church  established  by  law  in 
England.  They  had  been  severely  persecuted  in  England  under 
James  I.  and  Charles  I.  (§  35);  and  many 
of  them  fled  to  Holland,  where  they  found 
peace.  After  a  time,  a  number  of  them 
returned  to  Plymouth,  in  England,  and 
thence  set  sail  for  New  Amsterdam  (New 
York),  in  order  to  settle  there  in  the 
possessions  of  the  Dutch.  Storms  drove 
their  ship,  the  Mayflower,  from  her  course, 
and  they  landed,  one  hundred  in  number, 
in  the  present  State  of  Massachusetts,  at 
•Plymouth.  The  date  of  the  landing  was  December  21,  1620. 

The  rock  on  which  they  are  said  to  have  landed  is  still  seen,  and  is 
called  Plymouth  Rock,  or  Forefathers'  Rock.  Captain  John  Smith 
(§  38,  note)  had  already  named  the  spot  Plymouth. 

50.  The  Pilgrims,  as  the  colonists  called  themselves,  suffered 
terribly  during  tln^  bitter  cold  of   winter,  and  only  half  of  them 
lived  through  it.     But  they  built  houses  of  logs,  using  oiled  paper 
instead  of  glass ;  and  in  the  spring  obtained  corn  from  the  Indians. 
Other  settlers  followed  them,  and  the  little  colony  held  its  ground. 
It  had  no  charter,  but  was  governed  by  an  agreement  which  the 
Pilgrims  had  made  in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower  before  landing. 
Its  history,  until  its  union  with  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  in 
1691  (§58),  was  very  quiet  and  peaceful.     It  was  never  a  large 
colony;   and  its  importance  lay  in  the  fact  that  it  brought  to  New 
England  a  great  number  of  other  settlers  who  were  in  opposition 
to  the  Church  of  England,  and  gave  New  England  a  character  of 
>ts  own. 

51.  The  Leaders  of  the  Pilgrims  were  John  Robinson,  Miles 
Standish,  John  Carver,  and  William  Bradford.    Robinson  was  their 
minister  in  Amsterdam,  but  did  not  accompany  them  to  America. 
Standish  was  an  old  soldier,  and  was  the  colony's  military  leader. 
He  was  "  a  man   of  a  very   small  ctature,  yet  of  a  very  hot  and 


50.  What  is  said  of  the  first  winter?    How  did  the  colony  exist?    How  was  it 
governed?    What  is  said  of  its  history?    What  was  its  importance? 

51.  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  colony?    WThat  is  said  of  Robinson?    Of  Stan- 
dish?    How  is  he  described?    What  is  said  of  Carver?    Of  Bradford ?    Were  there 
any  years  in  which  he  was  not  re-elected? 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY.  27 

angry  temper,"  and  was  much  dreaded  by  the  Indians.  On  one 
occasion,  he  stabbed  a  hostile  chief  in  the  midst  of  his  tribe. 
Carver  was  the  first  governor.  He  died  during  the  first  winter. 
Bradford  was  elected  in  his  place,  and  was  re-elected  yearly  for 
about  thirty  years,  until  his  death.  The  only  years  in  which  he 
was  not  re-elected  were  those  in  which,  "  by  importunity,  he  got 
off." 

52.  The  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  comprised   the  northern 
part  of  the  present  State  of  Massachusetts,  from  about  Boston 


PLYMOUTH  ROCK. 

northward.  It  was  founded  by  Puritans,  who  had  not  altogether 
separated  from  the  Church  of  England,  but  disliked  some  of  its 
ceremonies.  They  sided  with  the  Parliament  against  the  king 
and  the  Cavaliers  (§32),  and  were  persecuted  as  the  Separatists  had 
been.  In  1628,  a  company  of  them  bought  their  territory  from  the 
Council  of  Plymouth  and  sent  out  a  colony  which  settled  at 
Salem.  The  next  year,  Charles  I.  gave  them  a  charter,  and 
they  sent  out  more  colonists,  who  settled  at  Salem  and  Charles- 
town.  In  1630,  a  highly  important  step  was  taken.  The 
company  itself  moved  over  to  America,  with  its  officers, 
charter,  and  all  its  powers ;  and  thus  the  Puritans  obtained  a 

52.  Where  was  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  ?  Who  founded  it  ?  How  had 
they  been  treated  in  England?  What  happened  in'l62S?  In  1629?  What  important 
*ttiu  was.  t.v\»T- 


28  THE  PURITAN  LEADERS. 

colony  of  their  own  in  America,  with  little  dependence  upon 
England. 

63.  The  Population  of  the  colony  increased  at  once.      The 

great  Puritan  colony  came  over 
"in  1630,  when  Governor  John 
Winthrop  and  1500  others  emi 
grated  and  settled  Boston,  Cam 
bridge,  Lynn,  and  other  towns. 
For  a  few  years  the  new  settlers 
suffered  severely  from  cold,  hun 
ger,  and  other  hardships,  but  not 
so  much  as  the  Plymouth  settlers 
had  suffered.  The  Massachusetts 
}  Bay  settlers  were  richer,  and  had 
brought  more  supplies.  There 
GOVERNOR  JOHN  WINTHROP.  were  more  Puritans  than  Sepa 

ratists  in  England,  and  so  there  were  more  emigrants  to  Massachu 
setts  Bay  than  to  the  rest  of  New  England.  The  men  brought 
money  and  laboring  power ;  the  people  worked  hard ;  and  Massa 
chusetts  Bay  soon  became  one  of  the  most  prosperous  of  the  colo 
nies. 

54.  The  Leaders  of  this  colony  were  John  Endicott,  John 
Winthrop,  Sir  Henry  Yane,  and  John  Cotton,  Thomas  Hooker, 
Samuel  Stone,  and  a  great  number  of  other  ministers.  Endicott, 
the  first  governor,  was  a  rigid  Puritan,  who  cut  the  cross  out  of  the 
British  flags  in  tlie  colony,  and  compelled  the  women  to  wear  veils 
at  church,  and  the  men  to  cut  their  hair  short.  Winthrop  was  an 
English  lawyer,  a  highly  educated  man,  and  more  gentle  than 
Endicott  in  his  religious  feeling.  Vane  was  rich,  able,  and  accom 
plished,  and  was  elected  governor  when  only  twenty-four  years  old. 
He  returned  to  England,  helped  to  overthrow  the  king,  opposed 
Cromwell,  and  was  beheaded  after  the  restoration  (§33).  The  last 
three  named  were  able  ministers ;  and  the  colonists  said  that  God 
had  given  them  "  Cotton  for  their  clothing,  Hooker  for  their  fish 
ing,  and  Stone  for  their  building." 

53.  What  is  said  of  the  population?  Of  the  great  Puritan  colony?  Did  the 
settlers  suffer  as  much  as  tuose  at  Plymouth?  Why  not?  Why  did  the  population 
increase?  What  was  the  result? 

o4.  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  colon v?  What  is  said  of  Endicott?  Of  Win 
throp?  Of  Vane?  Of  Cotton,  Hooker,  and  Stone'/ 


THE  QUAKERS. 


29 


55.  Religious  Feeling  marked  most  of  the  New  England  colo. 
nists.  They  had  fled  frorn  religious  persecution  in  the  old  world, 
and  in  the  new  world  they  made  the  building  of  churches,  the 
founding  of  religious  schools,  and  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  a 
great  part  of  their  work.  In  Massachusetts  Bay,  particularly,  they 
were  determined  to  found  a  religious  state.  Their  ministers  were 
their  leading  men,  and  no  one  could  vote  unless  he  was  a  member 
of  the  church.  They  dealt  harshly  with  men  of  other  religious 
beliefs  who  came  to  the  colony  and  annoyed  them  by  disputing 
with  the  Puritan  ministers.  Roger  Williams  held  objectionable  views 
on  religious  liberty  and  on  the  relation  of  the  colony  to  the  crown. 
He  was  ordered  back  to  England ;  but  rather  than  return,  he  went 
into  the  wilderness  and  founded  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island  (§  66). 
Afterwards,  in  ^637,  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchirison  and  her  followers 
were  banished  for  teaching  new  religious  doctrines.  She  also  went 
to  Rhode  Island,  and  thence  to  New  Netherlands,  where  she  was 
killed  in  a  night  attack  by  the  Indians. 


SITE  OF  BOSTON  IN  1620. 

56.  Tli3  Quakers  gave  the  New  England  colonists  most  trouble, 
for  they  insisted  on  freedom  of  worship,  and  disobeyed  the  laws 
which  forbade  preaching  by  any  but  Puritan  ministers.  Thev  per 
sisted  in  entering  Puritan  meetings  and  arguing  with  the  ministers, 
ind  were  punished  in  various  ways.  In  1656,  a  law  was  passed  that 
any  Quaker  who  returned  to  the  colony  after  banishment  should  be 
put  to  death.  The  king  stopped  the  execution  of  the  law  after 
the  restoration  (§  33);  but  it  sliows  the  spirit  of  the  times. 


65.  What  is  said  of  religious  feeling  ?     Why  had  the  colonists  come  to  the  new 
world  ?    What   were  they  determined  to  do  ?    How  did  they  treat  men  of  other 
religious  beliefs  ?    How  did  they  treat  the  other  sects  ?    Mrs.  Hutchinson  ?    What 
became  of  her  ? 

66.  How  did  the  Quakers  trouble  the  colonists  ?    What  law  was  passed  in  1656  ? 
Was  it  put  into  execution  ? 


30 


THE  COLONIES  UNITED. 


57.  The  fcaiem  Witchcraft. — Before  tins  spirit  of  religious 
persecution  died  away,  it  gave  rise  to  the  delusion  known  as 
the  Salem  witchcraft.  Most  people  at  the  time,  and  the  Puri 
tans  as  strongly  as  others,  believed  that  there  were  witches,  who 
had  received  power  from  the  devil  to  hurt  or  kill  men  and  cattle. 
Both  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  had  made  laws  against  witch 
craft,  and  had  hanged  a  number  of  persons  for  being  witches.  In 
1692,  the  whole  town  of  Salem  became  crazed  with  the  belief  that 
witches  were  at  work  there.  Two  silly  or  wicked  little  girls  de 
clared  that  different  persons  had  taken  the  form  of  black  cats  or 
black  dogs,  and  had  bitten,  pinched,  and  choked  them.  The 
people  believed  them,  and  the  great  minister  of  the  colony,  Mr. 

Cotton  Mather,  supported  them. 
The  supposed  witches  were  pun 
ished  with  religious  fury ;  and 
wicked  people  seized  the  opportu 
nity  to  charge  their  enemies  with 
being  witches.  Before  the  ter 
ror  died  away,  about  twenty  in 
nocent  people,  mostly  old  wo 
men  and  Indians,  had  been  put 
to  death.  Finally,  the  magis 
trates  and  people  came  to  their 
senses;  and  punishments  for 
witchcraft  were  stopped. 

58.  The  Colonies  United. — 
The  New  England  colonists  sided 
with  the  Parliament  against  the 
king ;  and  during  the  Common 
wealth  period  (§  32)  the  Massa 
chusetts  Bay  Colony  was  allowed 
to  take  possession  of  all  the  rest  of  New  England  to  the  north  of 
her;  and  this  new  territory  was  left  to  her  for  some  years  after 

57.  What  delusion  grew  out  of  this  spirit?  What  belief  was  common  at  the 
time?  What  had  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  already  done?  What  happened 
in  1692?  How  did  the  delusion  begin?  How  did  it  spread?  What  were  its  effects? 
How  many  were  put  to  death?  How  was  the  delusion  stopped? 

5S.  Which  side  did  the  New  England  colonists  take  during  the  civil  war  in  Eng 
land?  What  did  Massachusetts  gain  (luring  the  Commonwealth?  What  happened 
in  1684?  What  new  charter  was  granted?  How  did  it  unite  the  colonies?  What 
right  was  taken  from  the  people?  How  were  religious  persecutions  stopped?  How 
long  did  the  colony  remain  under  this  charter? 


0       26      50  100  150  200 

MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  31 

the  restoration  (§  33).  In  1684,  the  king's  judges  declared  the 
Massachusetts  charter  at  an  end ;  and  James  II.  attempted  to  make 
the  whole  of  New  England  one  royal  colony  (§74),  when  he  was 
driven  from  the  throne  in  1689.  The  new  sovereign,  William  and 
Mary,  instead  of  restoring  the  old  charter,  granted  a  new  charter 
in  1691.  It  united  the  colonies  of  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts 
Bay,  the  province  of  Maine,  and  the  territory  of  Nova  Scotia,  into 
one  colony,  by  the  name  of  Massachusetts  Bay ;  and  made  New 
Hampshire  a  separate  colony  (§  60).  But  the  right  to  elect  the 
governor  '•^s  taken  from  the  people,  and  all  religions  except  the 
Roman  Catholic  were  to  be  permitted.  The  colony  remained 
under  this  charter  until  the  colonies  finally  rebelled  against  Great 
Britain  (§193). 

In  the  charters  the  name  is  variously  spelled  Massachusetts,  Matta- 
chusetts,  and  Massathusetts.  It  is  an  Indian  word,  and  is  said  to  mean 
"  blue  hills." 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.) — Locate  Plymouth,Eng- 
land;  New  Amsterdam  (New  York)  (§121);  Plymouth,  Mass.;  Salem; 
Charlestown;  Boston;  Cambridge;  Lynn;  the  original  Plymouth  col 
ony;  the  original  Massachusetts  Bay  colony;  the  Massachusetts  Bay  col 
ony  during  the  Commonwealth  period  ;  the  same  colony  r-fter  1691. 

REVIEW. — Who  settled  Plymouth  colony?  At  what  date?  Who 
were  its  leaders?  Who  settled  Massachusetts  Bay  colony?  In  what 
year?  In  what  year  did  the  company  remove  to  the  colony?  Who 
were  its  leaders?  What  was  the  date  of  the  Salem  witchcraft?  When 
were  the  two  colonies  united? 

(2)  New  Hampshire. 

59.  New  Hampshire  was  John  Mason's  share  of  a  tract  of  land 
granted  to  him  and  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges,  in  1622,  by  the  Council  of  Ply 
mouth  (§38).  The  grant  covered  the 
territory  between  the  Merrimac  and  Ken- 
nebec  rivers.  Small  settlements  were 
made  at  Portsmouth  and  Dover,  in  1623  ; 
and  in  1629,  the  proprietors  divided  their 
grant.  Mason  named  his  share  New 
Hampshire,  from  his  own  county  of 
Hampshire,  in  England.  SEAL  OF  NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

59.  What  was  New  Hampshire?  What  was  the  whole  grant?  When  were  set 
tlements  made,  and  where?  When  was  the  grant  divided?  Why  was  New  Hamp 
shire  so  named? 


THE  CONNECTICUT  COLONY. 


0     25 


Scale  of  Miles 


luo         150 

HAMPSHIRE  COLONY. 


60.  The  Colony  was  hardly  more  than  a  few  fishing  villages, 

In  1641,  it  joined  Massachusetts;  but  the 
king  separated  them  in  1679,  and  made 
New  Hampshire  a  royai  colony  (g  44).  In 
1688,  the  colony  again  joined  Massachu 
setts  ;  and  in  1691,  the  king  again  separated 
them  (§  58).  New  Hampshire  then  re 
mained  a  royal  colony  until  the  colonies 
rebelled  against  Great  Britain  (§193).  It 
never  was  a  large  colony ;  its  interior  set 
tlements  were  farming  townships ;  and 
its  history  was  uneventful. 
See  also  Vermont  (§  69). 

.    SUPPLEMENTAL  QUESTIONS. 
locations. — Locate  the Merrimac River;  the 
Kennebec  River;  Portsmouth;  Dover. 

REVIEW. — In  what  year  was  New  Hamp 
shire  granted?  In  what  year  was  its  first  settlement  made?  In  what 
year  was  the  grant  divided?  Who  was  the  first  proprietor?  When  did 
it  finally  become  a  royal  colony? 

(3)    Connecticut. 

61.  The  Connecticut  Colony  consisted  of  the  territory  now 
within  the  State  of  Connecticut,  with  the 

exception  of  the  few  townships  on  the 
shore  of  Long  Island  Sound,  which 
formed  tho  New  Haven  colony  (§  64). 
It  is  said  to  have  been  granted  in  1630 
to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  by  the  Council 
of  Plymouth  (§  38).  In  1631,  Warwick 
transferred  it  to  Lord  Say,  Lord  Brooke, 
and  others.  In  1635,  they  made  a  set 
tlement,  which  they  called  Saybrook,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut  River,  but  made  no  further  attempts 
to  colonize.  Their  claims  were  afterward  purchased  by  the  Con 
necticut  settlers. 

60.  What  did  the  colony  consist  of?    What  happened  in  1641?    In  1679?    Tn 
1688?    In  1691?    What  was  New  Hampshire  thereafter?    What  is  said  of  its  condi 
tion  and  history? 

61.  What,  did  the  Connecticut  colony  consist  of  ?    To  whom  is  it  said  toll  ave  been 
granted  in  1630?    In  1681?    Did  they  make  any  settlements?    Who  purchased  their 
claims? 


SEAL  OF  CONNECTICUT. 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  CONNECTICUT. 


33 


62.  Settlement  had  already  been  begun  by  immigrants  from 
Massachusetts,  without  permission  of  the  proprietors.  Their  prin 
cipal  leader  was  Thomas  Hooker  (§  54).  They  travelled  on  foot 
through  the  Massachusetts  wilderness  to  the  Connecticut  River, 
driving  their  cattle  before  them,  and  sometimes  living  chiefly  on 
milk.  They  settled  the  towns  of  Wethersfield  in  1634,  Windsor 
in  1635,  and  Hartford  in  1636.  In  1639,  they  formed  the  first 


CHARTER  OAK. 

written  constitution  in  America,  and  took  the  name  of  the  Con 
necticut  colony.  Say  brook  joined  them  ;  new  towns  were  settled ; 
and  they  retained  their  separate  government  throughout  the  Com 
monwealth  period. 

Connecticut,  an  Indian  word,  means  "  the  long  river." 
63.  The  Early  History  of  the  Connecticut  colony  was  not  very 
eventful.  The  principal  Indian  difficulties  were  with  the  Pequots, 
a  powerful  tribe  of  eastern  Connecticut.  In  1637,  the  settlers 
made  war  on  the  tribe,  surrounded  the  Indians  in  their  fort  near 
Groton,  and  killed  many  of  them.  Another  defeat  near  Fairfield 
put  an  end  to  the  tribe  :  its  members  joined  other  tribes,  or  were 
sold  as  slaves.  The  Dutch  in  New  Netherland  claimed  the  terri- 

62.  Who  had  begun  settlements?  Who  was  their  leader?  How  did  they 
travel?  What  were  their  first  settlements?  What  happened  in  1639?  How  did  the 
colony  increase? 

*53.  What  is  said  of  its  history?  Of  the  Pequots?  What  happened  in  168^ 
What  did  tbe  Dntch  rlaiir,0  How  was  this  dispute  settled? 


34 


THE  COLONIES  UNITED. 


tory  up  to  the  Connecticut  River ;  but  this  dispute  was  settled  in 
1650  by  a  treaty  at  Hartford,  fixing  the  boundary  between  Con 
necticut  and  New  Netherland  (New  York)  very  nearly  as  at  pres 
ent. 

64.  The  New  HaYen  Colony  was  settled  in  1638,  by  a  company 
of  English  immigrants,  under  Rev.  John  Davenport  and  Theophilus 
Eaton,  who  bought  lands  from  the  Indians.  Other  settlers  followed 
them  and  formed  new  towns  near  bv,  on  the  shore  of  Long  Island 
Sound.  In  1639,  these  towns  united  under  the  name  of  the  New 
Haven  colony.  There  were  thus  two  colonies  within  the  present 
State  of  Connecticut,  neither  of  them  having  a  charter;  and  each 
tried  to  gain  to  itself  the  new  towns  as  they  were  formed.  These, 
however,  generally  preferred  to  go  into  the  Connecticut  colony, 
for  New  Haven,  like  Massachusetts  Bay,  allowed  no  one  but  mem 
bers  of  the  church  to  vote  or  hold  office  (§  55). 

05.  The  Colonies  United. — In  1660,  when  the  Commonwealth 


came  to  an  end  in  England,  and  Charles  II. 


came  to  the  throne 
(§33),  the  Connec 
ticut  colony,  the 
stronger  of  the  two 
set  about  to  obtain  a 
charter.  The  govcr 
nor,  Winthrop,  was 
at  once  sent  to  Eng 
land  for  that  purpose. 


In  1662,  lie  obtained 
a  charter  covering  the 
territory  of  both  col 
onies.  It  allowed  the 
people  to  elect  their 
governor  as  well  as  their  assembly,  and  to  govern  themselves.  It 
suited  them  so  well  that  it  remained  in  force  after  the  Revolution, 
and  until  1818.  New  Haven  unwillingly  accepted  the  charter,  and 
in  1665  the  two  colonies  were  united  under  the  name  of  the  Colony 


CONNECTICUT  COLONY. 


fi4.  How  was  New  Haven  settled?  How  were  neighboring  towns  settled? 
What  happened  in  1639?  What  was  then  the  state  of  affairs  in  Connecticut? 

(!.">.  What  happened  in  ItiGO?  Who  was  sent  to  England?  How  did  he  succeed? 
What  is  said  of  the  charter?  Did  New  Haven  accept  it?  When  were  the  colonies 
united?  What  happened  in  1687?  How  was  the  charter  saved?  When  was  it 
brought  out  again? 


ROGER   WILLIAMS.  33 

of  Connecticut.  In  1687,  Andros  (§  74)  appeared  at  Hartford  and 
demanded  the  charter.  While  the  argument  was  going  on  in  the 
evening,  the  lights  were  suddenly  blown  out;  and  before  they 
could  be  re-lit,  the  charter  had  been  taken  out  and  hidden  near  by,  in 
a  hollow  oak-tree.  When  William  and  Mary  came  to  the  throne 
in  1689,  the  charter  was  brought  out  again,  and  the  government 
went  on  as  before  until  the  Revolution  (§  193).  The  tree  in  which 
the  charter  had  been  hidden,  called  the  Charter  Oak,  stood  and 
was  well  cared  for  until  it  was  blown  down  in  a  storm  in  1856. 
The  early  division  into  two  colonies  was  long  marked  by  the  fact 
that  Connecticut  had  two  capitals,  Hartford  and  New  Haven. 
Since  1873  Hartford  has  been  the  sole  capital. 
SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  the  Connecticut  River;  Wethersfield;  Windsor; 
Hartford;  Groton;  Falrfield;  New  Haven.  Bound  the  State  of  Con 
necticut. 

REVIEW.— What  were  the  first  settlements  in  Connecticut?  When 
were  they  made?  When  was  New  Haven  settled?  Give  the  date  of 
the  Pequot  war.  In  what  year  were  the  two  governments  formed?  In 
what  year  was  the  charter  granted?  In  what  year  were  the  two  colo 
nies  united?  In  what  year  was  the  charter  hidden? 

(4)  Rhode  Island. 

66.  Roger  Williams,  after  he  had  been  diiven  from  Massa 
chusetts  (§  55),  took  refuge  among  the  Indians  at  the  head  of  Nar- 
ragansett  Bay.  In  1636,  their  chief,  Ca- 
nonicus,  gave  him  a  large  tract  of  land, 
which  Williams  called  Providence,  in  re 
membrance  of  the  manner  in  which  he 
felt  that  God  had  guided  him  thither. 
Others  followed  him,  and  settled  on  the 
large  island  in  the  bay,  called  Rhode 
Island.  Portsmouth,  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  island,  was  settled  in  1638, 
and  Newport  in  1639.  These  two  colo-  SEAL  OF  RHODE  ISLAND- 
nies,  or  "  plantations,"  were  separate  for  several  years,  havino-  no 
charter,  and  governing  themselves.  In  1643,  a  third  and  smaller 
colony  was  founded  at  Warwick,  on  the  western  shore  of  the  bay. 

66.  What  is  said  of  Roger  Williams?  How  did  he  obtain  lands,  and  when? 
Why  did  he  name  the  place  Providence?  How  was  Rhode  Island  settled?  What 
tjro  towns  were  first  fired  on  Rhode  Island?  What  is  said  of  the  two  colonies?  Of 
the  Warwick  colony? 


36 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  RHODE  ISLANL. 


The  name  Rhode  Island  is  from  the  Dutch  rame  Roodt  Eylandt, 
"red  island,"  given  by  the  New  Amsterdam  sailors  who  discovered  it. 

67.  A  Charter  was  obtained  by  Williams  in   1644  from  the 
Parliament,  and  it  was  confirmed  in  1654.     In  1663,  anew  charter 
was  obtained  from  Charles  II.     Under  these  charters,  the  different 
colonies  were  gathered  into  one,  under  the  name  of  Rhode  Island 
and  Providence  Plantations.     The  people  were  to  elect  their  own 
governors,  assemblies,  and  other  officers,  and  govern  themselves. 
The  charter  suited  the  people  so  well  that  they  kept  it  in  force  after 
the  Revolution  until  1842   (§  530). 

For  the  attempt  of  Audros  to  destroy  it,  see  §  74. 

68.  The  Early  History  of  Rhode   Island  was  marked  by  fre 
quent  controversies,  fortunately  bloodless,  as  the  laws  were  tolerant. 
All  denominations  were  permitted,  and  the  colony  became  a  place 

of  refuo-e  for  those 
who  were  persecuted 
elsewhere.  There 
were  few  troubles 
with  the  Indians,  but 
often  vigorous  dis 
putes  with  the  neigh 
boring  colonies.  ]  My- 
month,  on  the  east, 
claimed  the  territory 
up  to  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  bay. 
Connecticut,  on  the 
west,  claimed  the  territory  up  to  the  western  shore  of  the  bay. 
Massachusetts  claimed  the  northern  part  of  the  colony.  These 
claims  would  have  left  only  the  islands  in  the  bay  to  the  little 
colony.  Rhode  Island  resisted  stubbornly,  and  succeeded,  in  1741 
and  1752,  in  fixing  her  boundaries  as  at  present. 

The  legal  name  is  still  "The  State  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations;"  and  it  retains  its  two  capitals,  Providence  and  Newport, 
the  legislature  meeting  in  them  alternately. 

67.  What  is  said  of  the  first  and  second  charters?  Of  the  third  charter?  What 
were  Us  provisions?  How  long  was  it  retained? 

(58.  "What  is  said  of  the  history  of  the  colony?  Of  the  laws  and  people?  O? 
religion?  What  territory  was  claimed  by  Plymouth?  By  Connecticut?  By  Massa 
chusetts?  What  would  have  been  left  to  Rhode  Island?  How  were  the  boundaries 
fixed? 


20  50  ion 

RHODE  ISLAND  COLONY. 


NEW  ENGLAND    UNION.  37 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Narragansett  Bay;  Providence;  Rhode  Island 
Portsmouth ;  Newport;  Warwick.     Bound  the  State  of  Rhode  Island. 

REVIEW. — Who  was  the  founder  of  the  colony?  In  what  year  was 
Providence  founded?  Newport?  In  what  year  was  the  first  charter 
obtained?  The  last  charter?  Until  what  year  did  it  remain  in  force? 

(5)    Vermont. 

69.  Vermont  was  part  of  the  grant  to   the  L>uke    of  York 
(see   Map,  p.  66),   like   western  Connecticut  and   Massachusetts. 
The  grant  was  given  up  as  to  the  two  lat 
ter  colonies;    and   so,  about  1750,   New 

Hampshire  claimed  Vermont  and  sold  it  to 
settlers.     For   this   reason    Vermont   was 
long    known    as   the    "  New    Hampshire 
Grants."     New  York  urged  her  claim  to  it, 
and  attempted  to  make  the  people  pay  for 
their  land  again.     The  Green    Mountain 
Boys,   as  the   settlers   called   themselves, 
treated  the  New  York  officers  very  roughly,          SEAL  OP  VERMONT. 
and  formed  a  government  of  their  own.     At  first  they  called  it 
New   Connecticut,   and  then   Vermont,   a  French   word  meaning 
Green  Mountains.    They  kept  up  this  separate  government  through 
out  the  Revolution. 

In  1791,  Vermont  was  admitted  as  a  State  (§  300). 

(6)   New  England  in  General. 

70.  New  England  Union. — In  1643,  Massachusetts  Bay  and 
Plymouth  united  with  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  in  a  confede 
racy  for  mutual  defence.     They  refused  to  admit  Rhode  Island, 
whose  territory  they  claimed  as  their  own.     This  New  England 
Union  lasted  through  the  Commonwealth  period   (§  32),  and  was 
silently  allowed  to  disappear  soon  after  the  restoration  in  1660. 
It  was  given  up  then  because  it  was  well  known  that  the  king 
wished  each  colony  to  be  weak  and  to  depend  on  him,  and  that  he 
would  not  like  any  dangerously  strong  union  of  colonies,  for  fear 
they  might  set  up  for  themselves. 

69.  What  is  said  of  Vermont?    Who  claimed  its  soil?    What  name  was  first 
given  to  Vermont?   What  is  said  of  New  York's  claim?  How  was  it  resisted?  What 
names  were  taken  for  the  new  government? 

70.  What  union  was  formed  in  1643?    Why  was  not  Phodo  Island  admitted? 
How  long  did  the  union  last?    Why  was  it  given  up? 


38  KING  PHILIPS  WAR. 

While  the  union  lasted,  each  of  the  four  colonies  sent  two  commis 
sioners,  who  met  and  decided  on  affairs  of  peace  and  war,  and  matters 
in  which  all  were  interested.  But  each  colony  continued  to  govern 
itself  in  matters  relating  only  to  its  own  people. 

71.  The  Navigation  Acts — At  first,  the  colonists  everywhere 
were   busied  only  in  agriculture,  hunting,  and  fishing.     As  they 
grew  richer,  they  turned  to  manufactures,  ship-building-,  and  com 
merce,  and  their  assemblies  offered  to  grant  money  to  persons  who 
would   engage  in   such   pursuits.      This  was  not  at  all  pleasant  to 
English  merchants,  who  wished  to  keep  the  trade  of  the  colonies  in 
their  own   hands.      In   1651,  Parliament  passed  the   first  of  what 
were  called  the  Navigation  Acts.     They  forbade  the  colonies  to 
trade  with  any  other  country  than  England,  or  to  receive  foreign 
ships  into   their  ports.     They   were   particularly   aimed    at    New 
England,  whose  people  had  gone  eagerly  into  commerce;  but  they 
were  not  well  enforced  for  many  years  (sec  also  g  84).     The  reve 
nue  officers  were  careless,  or  took  bribes  to  allow  vessels  to  trade 
with  foreign  countries ;  and  thus  most  of  the  Massachusetts,  Khode 
Island,  and  Connecticut  merchants  were  compelled  to  be  smug 
glers,  and  to  engage  in  trade  that  was  forbidden  by  law.     About  a 
hundred  years  after  the  passage  of  these  laws,  the  attempt  was  at 
last  made  to  enforce  them  in  earnest;  and  this,  as  will  be  seen, 
helped  greatly  to  bring  about  the  Revolution  (§  193). 

As  Ji  part  of  the  same  system,  various  acts  of  Parliament  forbade  the 
transportation  of  manufactures,  such  as  wool,  iron,  paper,  hats,  and 
.eather,  from  colony  to  colony.  These  laws  were  also  evaded. 

72.  The  Indians  could  very  soon  see  plainly  that  the  white 
strangers  were  driving  them  away  from  the  coast  and  out  of  their 
ancient  possessions.     One  of  them,  Philip,  chief  of  the  Wampa- 
noags,  a' Rhode  Island  tribe,  was  bold  enough  to  strike  a  blow  for 
his  race,      lie  travelled  through  New  England  until  he   had  united 
the  Indians  from   Maine  to  the  Hudson  River  in  a  league  against 
the   English.     The  war  broke  out  in  June,   1075.     The    Indians 
attacked  Swanzey,  Massachusetts,  and  killed  a  number  of  persons; 
and,  almost  at  the  same  time,  similar  attacks  were  made  on  the  vil- 


71.  What  were  the  first  occupations  of  the  colonists?  What  did  they  afterward 
enera^e  in?  Who  were  dissatisfied  with  this?  What  did  Parliament  do  in  1651? 
What  did  these  laws  forbid?  At  whom  were  they  aimed?  How  were  they  enforced? 
What  trade  was  built  up?  What  happened  a  hundred  years  afterward? 

1-2.  Why  did  the  Indians  become  alarmed?  Who  was  their  leader?  What 
league  did  he  form?  When  did  the  war  break  out?  Where  was  the  first  attack? 
What  other  attacks  were  made?  Where  was  the  n-ar  most  severe? 


THE  ANDROS  GOVERNMENT. 


39 


lages  all  along  the  frontier.     The  towns  of  western  Massachusetts 
suffered  most  severely. 
See  map,  §  68. 

73.  King  Philip's  War  lasted  for  nearly  two  years.     About 
thirteen  towns  were  destroyed ;  very  many  others  were  attacked ; 
about   six    hundred    whites    were 

killed  in  battle ;  and  an  unknown 
number  perished  by  massacre  or 
starvation.  The  "nost  severe  bat 
tle,  called  "the  swamp  fight," 
took  place  in  December,  1675. 
It  was  fought  by  Massachusetts, 
Plymouth,  and  Connecticut  troops, 
who  surrounded  and  captured 
a  Narragansett  fort,  in  a  swamp 
near  Kingston,  Rhode  Island,  and 
slaughtered  its  defenders.  The 
colonies  were  too  strong  for  the 
Indians.  Philip  was  beaten  out 
of  one  place  after  another ;  and  in 
August,  1676,  he  was  finally  hunt 
ed  down  to  his  principal  residence 
at  Mount  Hope,  near  Bristol, 
Rhode  Island.  Here  he  was  surrounded  by  a  force  under  Benja 
min  Church,  a  Plymouth  Indian-nVhter.  In  attempting  to  break 
through  and  escape,  Philip  was  shot  and  killed.  His  men  were 
killed  or  sold  into  slavery,  and  the  power  of  the  New  England 
Indians  was  broken  forever. 

74.  The  Andros  CrOTernment. — It  has  been  said  that  the  colo 
nies  were  subjected  to  great  annoyances  under  James  II.  (§  35). 
This  was  particularly  the   case  with  the   New  England  colonies. 
The  king  hated  to   know  that  they  were  governing   themselves 
under  their  charters,  and  longed  to  show  that  he  was  their  master. 

73.  How  long:  did  the  war  last?    What  were  the  losses?    Describe  the  swamp 
fight?    What  became  of  Philip?    Who  attacked  him  at  Mount  Hope?    Describe  his 
death?    AVhat  became  of  his  men? 

74.  Which  colonies  suffered  most  under  James  IT.?    Why?    What  is  said  of  Mas- 
sacnusetts?    Of  Andros's  appointment?    What  did  he  do   in  Massachusetts?    In 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island?    Ho\v  did  the  colonists  feel  toward  him  ?    How  did 
the  king  feel?    How  was  h^  sent  back  to  England?    Were  the  charters  restored? 
Did  Andros  return  to  America? 


KING  PHILIP. 


40  EARLY  FRENCH  WARS. 

The  English  courts  had  already  decided  that  the  Massachusetts 
charter  was  void  (§  58) ;  and  Sir  Edinond  Audros,  who  had  lately 
been  governor  of  New  York,  was  appointed  governor  of  New  Eng 
land,  with  orders  from  the  kino1  to  demand  the  charters  of  the  col- 

'  & 

onies.  He  landed  at  Boston  in  December,  168G,  and  Massachu 
setts  submitted  to  him  for  the  time.  He  then  went,  in  1687,  to 
Hartford  and  Newport.  The  charter  of  Connecticut  disappeared 
(§  65),  and  the  charter  of  Rhode  Island  could  not  be  found  ;  but  he 
declared  both  governments  at  an  end.  The  colonists  hated  him, 
for  he  governed  cruelly  and  tyrannically.  But  his  service  pleased 
the  king,  who  added  New  York  and  New  Jersey  to  his  govern 
ment  the  next  year.  Early  in  1689,  when  rumors  of  the  Eno-Hsh 
revolution  reached  New  England  (§33),  he  was  seized  at  Boston 
by  the  people,  and  sent  back 'to  England.  Connecticut  and  Rhode 
Island  were  allowed  to  resume  their  old  charters,  but  the  charter  of 
Massachusetts  was  not  restored  (§  58).  The  new  government  sent 
Andros  back  again  to  America  as  governor  of  Virginia. 

75.  Early  French  Wars. — When  James  II.  and   his  son  were 
driven  from  England  (§  33),  the  king  of  France  received  them  and 
gave  them  help.     For  this  and  other  reasons,  France  and  England 
were  frequently  at  war  for  the  next  seventy  years,  and  the  French 
and  English  colonies  in  America  took  part  in  the  wars.     The  first 
three  of  these  were  called,  from  the  names  of  the  English  rulers, 
King  William's  war  (1689-1697),  Queen  Anne's  war  (1702-1713), 
and  King  George's  war  (1744-1748).     In  America  they  were  waged 
mainly  by  New  England  and  New  York  against  Canada  ;  and  the 
southern  colonies  took  little  part  in  them.     But  the  treaties  which 
ended  all  these  wars  agreed  that  each  party  should  gfve  back  its 
conquests,  except  that,  at  the  end  of  Queen  Anne's  war,  England 
kept  Port  Royal  and  Nova  Scotia.     This  was  the  only  gain  to  the 
colonies  from  any  of  these  wars. 

The  French  and  Indian  war  (§  146)  was  the  first  in  which  all  the 
colonies  took  part. 

76.  The  French  Strongholds  were  four :  Montreal  and  Quebec 
in  Canada;  Port  Royal   (now  Annapolis),  a  fine  harbor  in  Nova 

75.  What  was  one  reason  for  the  early  French  wars?    Name  the  first  three  of 
these.    What  colonies  took  part  in  these  wars?  What  was  the  only  gum  from  them? 

76.  Name  the  French  strongholds.     Which  were  the  most  important  to  New 
England?    What  happened  in  1690?    In  1710?    In  1745?    What  other  expedition 
were  made? 


GROWTH  OF  j^EW  ENGLAND. 


41 


EARLY  FRE>CII  WARS. 


Scotia  (or  Acadia) ;  and  Louisburgh,  a  strong  fortress  on  the  south 
east  coast  of  Cape  Breton  Island.     The  New-Englanders  were  most 

anxious  to  capture  Port  Royal 

and  Louisburgh,  which  were 
most  dangerous  to  their  fish 
ing-vessels  on  the  Newfound 
land  banks.  In  1690,  Massa 
chusetts  sent  an  expedition 
under  Sir  William  Phips, 
which  captured  Port  Royal ; 
but  it  was  given  up  at  the 
end  of  the  war.  In  1710,  it 
was  captured  again,  after  one 
failure,  and  this  time  it  wras 
kept.  In  1745,  the  New 
England  colonies  united  and  captured  Louisburgh,  with  the  assist 
ance  of  a  British  fleet ;  but  this  was  given  back  at  the  end  of  the 
war.  Several  land  expeditions  were  made  against  Montreal  and 
Quebec,  but  they  were  entirely  unsuccessful  (§  154). 

77.  The  Indians  to  the  northwest,  in  western  New  York  and 
Canada,  took  the  side  of  the  French,  for  the  French  were  always 
more  successful  than  the  English  in  gaining  the  liking  of  the  In 
dians.    Thus  the  whole  frontier  was  kept  in  alarm.    The  secret  and 
savage  fashion  in  which  the  Indians  attacked  the  border  towns,  and 
killed  the  people  or  carried  them  as  captives  to  Canada,  embittered 
the  colonists  against  the  French  as  well,  and  united  them  in  the 
final  French  and  Indian   war,   which  will  be   described  hereafter 
(§146). 

The  "Five  Nations"  of  Indians,  afterward  called  the  "Six  Na 
tions"  (§3),  joined  the  English  at  first,  but  usually  refused  to  take  part 
in  the  wars. 

78.  Growth  of  New  England. — No  one  can  do  anything  more 
than  guess  at  the  population  of  the  colonies  before  the  first  census 
of  the  United  States  was  taken  in  1790  (§314).     We  can  only 
know  that,  after  the  colonies  were  fairly  settled,  the  population  of 
most  of  them  doubled  about  once  in  thirty  years.     In  1715,  British 

77.  Which  side  was  taken  by  the  Indians?    Why?    What  was  the  effect  of  the 
Indian  warfare? 

78.  Is  anything  known  certainly  of  the  population  of  the  early  colonies?  Of  their 
increase?    What  was  the  population  believed  to  be  in  1715?    In  1750? 


42  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA. 

officials  estimated  the  population  of  this  section  at  161,650.      In 
1750,  New  England  contained  probably  about  430,000  persons. 

The  popuhition  in  1715  was  supposed  to  be  divided  as  follows: 
Massachusetts,  96,000;  New  Hampshire,  9,650;  Connecticut,  17,000, 
Rhode  Island,  9,000.  In  1750:  Massachusetts,  210,000;  New  Hampshire, 
50,000;  Rhode  Island,  40,000,  Connecticut,  135,000.  These  were  mere 
guesses. 

79.  The  People  had  been  made  a  thrifty  and  hardy  race  by 
constant  struggles  against  a  severe  climate.  They  had  not  only 
agriculture,  but  ships,  commerce,  and  fisheries,  and  had  begun  to 
introduce  manufactures.  None  of  them  were  very  rich,  and  few 
were  very  poor.  They  were  accustomed  to  govern  themselves  in 
their  towns  and  by  the  privileges  of  their  charters.  They  were 
therefore  always  ready  to  resist  any  attempt  to  take  away  the  small 
est  of  their  privileges;  and  the  king's  officials  found  no  part  of 
America  so  hard  to  manage  as  New  England.  Education  was  very 
general.  The  first  two  of  the  present  colleges  in  America  were 
founded  in  New  England :  Harvard,  at  Cambridge,  in  Massachu 
setts,  founded  in  1638  ;  and  Yale,  at  New  Haven,  in  Connecticut, 
founded  in  1700.  Both  negroes  and  Indians  were  held  as  slaves 
in  this  section.  But  the  climate  was  not  favorable  to  slavery,  and 
the  system  showed  no  sii>-ns  of  increase. 


6 


SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Swanzey,  Mass.;  Kingston,  R.  I.;  Bristol,  R.  I.; 
Boston,  Mass.;  Hartford,  Conn.;  Newport,  R.  I.;  Montreal,  Can.;  Que 
bec,  Can.;  Annapolis,  N.  S. ;  Cape  Breton  Island;  Louisburgh,  Cape 
Breton  I. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  New  Haven,  Conn. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  New  England  union.  The  four  col 
onies  which  composed  it.  The  year  of  the  tirst  Navigation  Act.  The 
year  of  King  Philip's  war.  The  year  of  the  Andros  government.  Name 
the  three  early  French  wars.  When  was  Port  Royal  finally  captured? 

THE    SOUTHERN  COLONIES. 

(1)    Virginia. 
80.  The  First  Settlement  of  Virginia  was  at  Jamestown,  in 

70.  What  was  the  character  of  the  people?  What  were  their  occupations? 
What  is  said  of  the  rich  and  poor?  Of  their  self-government?  What  were  the  con 
sequences?  What  is  said  of  education?  Of  the  colleges?  Of  slavery?  Of  its  pros 
pects? 

80.  Where  and  when  was  the  first  settlement  in  Virginia?  Did  the  colony  pros 
per  at  first?  What  is  said  of  the  colonists?  What  was  the  result?  When  did  the 
i  olony  become  firmly  established?  What  is  said  of  its  assembly? 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH. 


43 


1607  (§  36).  For  several  years,  the  colony  had  a  hard  struggle  for 
life.  Most  of  the  colonists  were  broken-down  gentlemen,  who 
neither  wished  to  work  nor  knew  how  to 
Jvork;  and  the  people  had  quite  decided, 
several  times,  to  return  to  England,  when 
new  supplies  of  men  and  food  changed 
their  purpose  and  saved  the  colony.  In 
about  ten  years  the  colony  became  estab 
lished  firmly  enough  to  take  care  of  itself. 
It  obtained  from  the  king  the  power  to 
make  its  own  laws  in  an  assembly,  or 
legislature,  elected  for  that  purpose  ;  and  SEAL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

in  1619,  the  first  assembly  ever  elected  in  America  met  at  James 
town.  In  the  same  year  we  first  hear  of  negro  slavery  in  America 
(§48). 

Afterward  the  other  colonies  also  claimed  the  privilege  of  electing 
assemblies,  arid  thus  secured  the  power  of  making  their  own  laws. 

81.  Captain  John  Smith  was  the  most  prominent  man  in  the 

first  two  years  of  the  colony's 
history.  He  seems  to  have  been 
a  bold  and  shrewd  man,  wyho  did 
the  colony  good  service  in  con 
trolling  the  Indians  and  the  col- 

''•i^ZftAfiBW^  onists,  and  in  exploring  the  sur 
rounding  country.  He  had  a 
vivid  imagination,  and  was  a 
wonderful  story-teller;  but  many 
of  his  stories  are  verv  doubtful. 
Among  them  is  that  of  his  cap 
ture  by  the  Indians,  thoir  deci 
sion  to  beat  out  his  brains  with 
a  war-club,  and  his  rescue  by 

CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH.  Pocahontas,  the  daughter  of  the 

chief  Powhatan.  It  is  true,  however,  that  there  was  an  Indian  girl 
named  Pocahontas,  and  that  she  married  a  white  settler,  visited 


81.  Who  was  at  first  the  most  prominent  man  in  the  colony?  What  is  sale!  of 
him?  Of  his  powers  of  story -telling?  What  was  his  story  of  Pocahontas »  What 
became  of  her? 


44 


THE  TERRITORY  OF  VIRGINIA. 


England,  and  died  there ;  and  it    .vas  during   her  visit  that   Smith 
first  told  this  story. 

Smith  was  not  liked  by  those  colonists  whom  he  forced  to  work. 
In  1609,  he  went  back  to  England;  he  afterward  returned  to  America, 
and  explored  and  named  the  coast  of  New  England  (§38). 

82.  The  Colony  soon  be 
came  prosperous  through  the 
cultivation  of  tobacco.  Tobacco 
was  the  money  of  the  colony, 
and  everything  was  paid  for  in 
so  many  pounds  of  tobacco. 
One  pound  was  then  worth 
from  two  to  twelve  cents  of  our 
money,  but  could  buy  five  or 
six  times  as  much  as  at  the 
present  time.  The  settlers  built 
their  own  vessels,  and  carried  on 
commerce  with  England.  The 
population  grew  steadily.  In 
1*715,  it  was  believed  to  be 
about  the  same  as  that  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  95,000  ;  and  in  1750^ 
it  was  estimated  at  285,000. 
When  the  Revolution  ($  193) 
broke  out,  Virginia  was  the  richest  and  most  important  of  the 
thirteen  colonies. 

83.  The  Territory  of  Virginia  at  first  covered  nearly  all  of  the 
present  Southern  States,  north  of  South  Carolina,  but  was  gradu 
ally  reduced  by  the  formation  of  new  colonies  (g  37).  Thus,  when, 
the  Revolution  broke  out,  Virginia  covered  the  present  States  of 
Virginia,  West  Virginia,  and  Kentucky.  But  she  claimed  that  her 
northern  boundary  ran  northwest,  instead  of  west,  so  as  to  take  in 
the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  present  great  northwest 
ern  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin 
(§275). 


POCAHONTAS. 


82.  How  did  the  colony  become  prosperous? 

s  the 
jf  Virginia  in  (he  Revolution? 


'its  commerce  increase?    What  was 


What  was  its  money?    How  did 
population  in  1715?     In  17'50?    What  is  said 


83.  What  did  the  territory  of  Virginia  cover  at  first?    When  the  Revolution 
What  further  claim  did  she  make? 


BACON'S  REBELLION.  45 

84.  Virginia  became  a  royal  colony  in  1624  (§  37).    The  king 
did  not  alter  the  written  constitution  which  the  London  Company 
had  given  to  the  colonists,  and  they  generally  governed  themselves. 
During  the  Commonwealth  period  ($  32),  they  sided  with  the  king, 
until  the  Parliament  threatened  to  send  over  a  force  to  conquer 
them.     The  Navigation  Act  (§71)  was  also  intended  to  punish 
them.     They  submitted  unwillingly,  and  rejoiced  at  the  restora 
tion  of  Charles  II.  (§  33).     But  the  new  king  showed  them  no 
favor.     In  1673,  he  actually  presented  the  colony  to  one  of  his 
court  favorites,  but  took  the  gift  back  again  nine  years  afterward. 

At  the  restoration,  Virginia  called  herself  the  new  king's  "ancient 
dominion."  because  of  her  steady  loyalty;  and  the  State  is  still  often 
called  "The  Old  Dominion." 

85.  Indian  Wars  were  not  numerous.     In  the  first,  in  1622, 
about  350  settlers  were  killed,  and  there  was  some  danger  of  the 
destruction  of  the  colony.     In  the  second,  in  1 644,  about  300  set 
tlers  were  killed.     In  both  of  these  wars  the  Virginia  Indians  were 
conquered,  and  after  the  second  they  were  no  more  troublesome. 
In  1675,  the  year  of  King  Philip's  war  (§72),  the  Maryland  In 
dians  became  troublesome  to  the  Virginia  settlers,  and  this  was  one 
of  the  reasons  for  the  following  rebellion. 

86.  Bacon's  Kebellion. — Governor  Berkeley  and  a  few  of  his 
friends  had  got  all  the  powers  of  government  into  their  own  hands. 
They  believed  that  the  Maryland  Indians  had  been  unjustly  treated, 
and  refused  to  make  war  on  them.     In  1676,  a  young  planter, 
named  Nathaniel  Bacon,  raised  troops  among  the  settlers,   com 
pelled  the  governor  to  conquer  the  Indians,  and  finally  drove  him 
out  of  Jamestown.     In  the  struggle,  Jamestown  was  burned,  and  it 
was  never  rebuilt;  Williamsburgh  became  the  capital.    Bacon  died 
suddenly,  and  his  rebellion  fell  to  pieces.     The  enraged  governor 
hanged  twenty-two  of  the  principal  rebels,  and  for  a  time  governed 
the   colony  very  harshly.     "The  old  fool,"  said  the  king,  "has 
taken  away  more  lives  in  that  naked  country  than  I  did  for  the 
murder  of  my  father." 

84.  What  happened  in  1624?  Was  there  any  change  in  the  government?  Which 
side  did  Virginia  take  during  the  Commonwealth  period?   What  did  Parliament  do? 
With  what  result?    How  did  the  new  king  act? 

85.  What  is  said  of  the  first  Indian  war?    Of  the  second?    What  were  their 
results?    What  happened  in  1675? 

86.  Who  controlled  Virginia  at  the  time?    What  was  their  feeling  as  to  the 
Indians?    What  is  said  of  Bacon?    What  happened  to  Jamestown?    How  did  the 
rebellion  come  to  an  end?    What  was  the  governor's  vengeance?    What  did  the 
king  say  of  it? 


THE  VIRGINIAN  COLONISTS. 


87.  The  Yirginian  Colonists  generally  lived  on  large  planta 
tions,  for  they  had  plenty  of  fertile  land  at  command,  and  were 
not  afraid   of  Indians.     There  were  thus  very  few  towns  in  the 
colony.     The  people  were  not  so  nearly  equal  in  wealth  as  in  New 
England :  there  were  more   very  rich  men,  and  more  very  poor 
ones ;  and  the  rich  men  were  generally  able  to  get  most  of  the 
powers  of  government  to  themselves.     Most  of  them  were  mem 
bers  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  their  assemblies  passed  severe 
laws  against  the  entrance  of  men  of  other  religious  beliefs  to  the 
colony.     In   this  respect  it  was   like  most  of  the  other  colonies 
(§  55).     It  was  not  until  after  the  Revolution  that  this  spirit  of 
religious  persecution  altogether  died  away. 

88.  Education. — The  Virginians  were  so  scattered  that  schools 

O 

were  very  few,  and  ed 
ucation  was  confined 
to  the  rich,  who  could 
send  their  sons  to  Eng 
land.  Governor  Berke 
ley  said,  "I  thank 
God  there  are  no  free 
schools,  nor  printing, 
and  I  hope  we  shall 
not  have  them  these 
hundred  years."  In 

0  60  100  21A)  -ITT  MI- 

VIRGINIA  COLONY.  1692,      William      and 

Mary  College,  the  second  college  in  the  United  States,  was  founded 
at  Williamsburgh.  It  has  suffered  much  from  the  ravages  of  war, 
both  in  the  Revolution  and  in  the  Civil  War,  but  after  having  been 
closed  several  times,  it  has  of  late  been  reorganized  and  is  now  in 
operation. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Jamestown;  Williamsburgh.  Name  the  States 
which  were  a  part  of  Virginia  in  1776  (£  83).  Bound  the  present  State 
of  Virginia. 

REVIEW. — When  and  where  was  the  first  settlement  in  Virginia? 
Give  the  date  of  the  first  legislative  assembly.  Of  the  first  mention  of 
slavery.  When  did  Virginia  become  a  royal  colony?  Give  the  date  of 
Bacon's  rebellion. 

87.  How  did  the  Virginians  generally  live?    Were  there  many  towns?    How 
were  they  divided  as  to  wealth?    As  to  religion?    What  laws  did  the  assemblies 
enact?    Was  Virginia  the  only  colony  that  did  so? 

88.  What  is  said  of  schools  and  education?     What  was  Governor  Berkeley's 
feeling?    What  is  said  of  William  and  Mary  College? 


N  O  R  T  H      C  A   R  O   L  I   X  A 


Scale  of  Miles 


THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  COLONY.  47 


(2)  Maryland. 

89.  Eoman  Catholics  were  persecuted  by  the  laws  of  England, 
as  the  Puritans  and  Quakers  were  persecuted,  and  the  colony  of 

Maryland  was  founded  as  the   Catholic 

place   of   refuge.     One    of   the    leading 

English  Catholics  was  Sir  George  Calvert, 

Lord  Baltimore.    He  at  first  tried  to  found 

a  Catholic  colony  in  Newfoundland,  hut 

the  unfavorable  climate  defeated  it.     He 

then  fixed  on  that  part  of  Virginia  cast  of 

the  Potomac  River.    Virginia  had  already 

explored  it,  and  was  preparing  to  settle  it; 

but   Charles   I.  granted   it  to  Baltimore         SEAL  OP  MARYLAND. 

without  asking  Virginia's  consent.     Baltimore  died,  but  the  patent 

for  what  is  now  the  State  of  Maryland  was  given  to  his  son,  Cecil 

Calvert,  in  1632.     The  name  of  Maryland  was  given  by  the  king 

in  honor  of  the  queen,  Henrietta  Maria  (or  Mary). 

Calvert  meant  to  call  it  Crescentia,  the  "  growing"  colony. 

90.  Settlement  was  begun   in   1634,  by  Leonard   Calvert,   a 
brother  of  the  new  Lord  Baltimore.     He  settled,  with  200  immi 
grants,  at  a  little  Indian  village  near  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac, 
and  called  the  place   St.  Mary's.     The  town   of    Annapolis  was 
founded  about  1683,  and  Baltimore  in   1729.     In  1635,  the  pro 
prietor  called  a  legislative  assembly ;  and  from  that  time  the  people 
governed  themselves,  paying  the  proprietor  some  small  taxes.    The 
proprietor,  in  1691,  was  a  supporter  of  James  II.  (§33);  and  the 
new  king,  William,  deprived  him  of  his  colony,  and  appointed  the 
governors  himself.     In  1716,  the  proprietor's  rights  were  restored 
to  him.     The  family  of  Calvert  died  out  in  1771,  and  the  people 
of  Maryland  became  proprietors  in  1776. 


89.  How  were  Roman  Catholics  then  treated  in  England?    What  is  said  of  Sir 
George  Calvert?    Of  his  Newfoundland  colony?    What  territory  did  he  then  fix  on? 
VVhat  had  Virginia  done?    To  whom  was  it  granted?    To  whom  was  the  patent 
given?    Why  Avas  the  name  of  Maryland  given? 

90.  What  is  said  of  the  first  settlement?    When  was  it  made?    What  is  said  of 
the  two  principal  towns?    What  is  said  of  the  government?    What  happened  in 
1691  ?    In  1716?    What  became  of  the  iiWiijly  of  Calvert  in  177J  ? 


48  THE  MARYLAND   COLONISTS. 

91.  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line. — The  territory  of  Maryland,  as 
it  was  granted  to  Lord  Baltimore,  included  also  the  present  State 
of  Delaware  and  the  southern  part  of  Pennsylvania.      When  Penn 
sylvania  was  granted  to  Penn,  in  1681  (g  125),  a  long  dispute  fol 
lowed  between  Penn  and  Lord  Baltimore  as  to  the  boundary  be 
tween  their  grants.     It  was  settled  in  1763,  and  the  boundary- 
Jine  was  run  as  at  present.     This  was   called  "  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line,"  from  the  names  of  the  surveyors  who  marked  it,  and  was 
long  considered  the  boundary  between  the  Northern  and  the  South 
ern  States. 

92.  Religious  Persecution  was  not  allowed  in  Maryland  while 
the   Catholics  retained  control  of   it:    in   this   respect   the  Bap 
tist  colony  of  Rhode  Island,  the  Catholic  colony  of  Maryland,  and 
the  Quaker  colony  of  Pennsylvania  deserve  equal  credit  above  the 
other  colonies.      Other  settlers  soon  came  into  Maryland,  and  they 
were  not  so  liberal.     Some  were  from  Virginia,  and  disliked  the 
Maryland  government ;  others  were  Puritans,  and  disliked  the  Ro 
man  Catholics.     In  1692,  Maryland  became  an  Episcopalian  colony, 
like  Virginia  (§  87).     Laws  were  passed  to  support  the  Church  of 
England  by  taxes,  and  religious  toleration  was  checked.     The  un 
fortunate  Roman  Catholics,  who  had  founded  the  colony  and  ad 
mitted  others  to  it,  were  now  harshly  treated,  forbidden  to  vote, 
and  forced  to  pay  taxes  for  the  support  of  another  church.     This 
state  of  things  lasted  until  the  Revolution,  and  then  this  religious 
intolerance  came  to  an  end. 

There  were  hardly  any  serious  Indian  wars  in  Maryland. 

93.  The  Maryland  Colonists  lived  very  much   like  those  of 
Virginia  (§§  87,  88).     Chesapeake  Bay  furnished  great  advantages 
for  ships   engaged  in   foreign   commerce,  and  the   Susquehannah 
River  at  its  head  opened  up  the  Indian  trade  to  the  merchants  of 
Maryland.     Baltimore   became    one    of  the  busiest  towns  on  the 
coast,  and  the  population  of  the  colony  grew  from  200  in  1634  to 
30,000  in  1700,  50,000  in  1715,  and  about  150,000  in  1750. 

91.  What  did  Baltimore's  grant  include?    How  did  a  dispute  follow  the  grant 
of  Pennsylvania?    How  was  it  settled?    What  is  said  of  the  boundary? 

92.  What  is  said  of  religious  persecution?    What  three  colonies  did  not  allow 
persecution?    How  was  this  changed?    What  happened  in  1692?    What  laws  were 
passed?    How  were  the  Roman  Catholics  treated  ?    How  long  did  this  state  of  things 
last? 

93.  What  is  said  of  the  Maryland  colonists?    Of  Chesapeake  Bay  and  the  Sus- 
quehanuah  Paver?    Of  Baltimore?    Of  the  colony's  population? 


THE  CAROLINA  PLAN  OF  GOVERNMENT.  49 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Newfoundland  (§  76);  the  Potomac  River  (§  88); 
Annapolis;  Baltimore;  Chesapeake  Bay;  the  Susquehannah  River. 
Bound  the  State  of  Maryland. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  founder  of  Maryland.  Give  the  date  of  tha 
grant.  Of  the  first  settlement.  Of  the  establishment  of  the  Church  of 
England.  When  did  the  Calvert  family  come  to  an  end? 

(3)  North  Carolina. 

94.  Carolina  was  granted  in  1663  and  1665,  by  Charles  II.,  to 
eight  proprietors.     It  included  the  territory  now  in  the  States  of 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and   Georgia,  westward   to  tht 
Pacific  Ocean.     The  French  at  Port  Royal  had  called  the  country 
Carolina,  a  hundred  years  before  (§  19),  in  honor  of  their  king, 
Charles  IX.  ( Carolus,  in  Latin) ;  and  the  English  now  retained  the 
name,  in  honor  of  their  king,  Charles  II.     The  country  had  re 
mained  uninhabited  since  the  failure  of  the  French  colony,  except 
that  a  few  Virginians  had  pushed  down  the  coast  and  settled  the 
northern  shore  of  Albemarle  Sound. 

Among  the  proprietors  were  Hyde,  Lord  Clarendon;  Monk,  Duke 
of  Albemarle,  who  had  been  a  leader  in  restoring  Charles  II. ;  Lord 
Ashley  Cooper,  afterward  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  ;  Governor  Berkeley, 
of  Virginia  (§  86) ;  and  his  brother  and  Carteret,  afterward  of  NeM 
Jersey  (§  122). 

95.  The  Plan  of  Government,  which  the  proprietors  formed 
for  their  new  colony,  was  very  remarkable.     There  were  to  be  no 
bles,  called  barons,  landgraves,  and  caziques,  each  with  a  certain 
number  of  acres  of  land.     The  rest  of  the  people  were  to  have 
no  share  in  the  government,  and  were  to  be  bought  and  sold  with 
the  soil,  just  as  the  serfs  were,  until  recently,  in  Russia.     The  plan 
was  ridiculous  for  an  American  settlement ;  the  settlers  would  not 
obey  it ;  and  the  proprietors  gave  it  up,  after  trying  it  about  twenty 
years. 

ThivS  was  the  only  colony  in  which  there  was  an  attempt  to  have  a 
nobility  (§  46).  John  Locke,  a  very  great  philosopher,  who  was  at  one 
time  Cooper's  secretary,  drew  up  the  plan. 

96.  The  Province  remained  united  for  about  seventy  years. 
But  it  was  found  from  the  beginning  that   North  Carolina  and 

94.  What  is  said  of  the  grant  of  Carolina?    What  territory  was  included  within 
it?    How  had  it  received  its  name?    Was  it  inhabited? 

95.  What  is  said  of  the  plan  of  government?    Of  the  nobility?    Of  the  rest  of 
the  people?    Why  did  the  plan  fail? 

96.  How  long  did  the  province  remain  united?    What  was  the  difficulty  in  gor- 
erning  it?    How  were  its  two  parts  governed?    What  happened  in  1729?    How  were 
the  two  colonies  governed  thereafter? 


60  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

South  Carolina  covered  too  much  space  to  be  easily  governed  as 
one  colony.  They  were  therefore  considered  two  counties  of  the 
same  province,  and  each  had  its  own  assembly  and  governor.  In 
1729,  the  proprietors  gave  up  their  rights  to  the  king.  Both  North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina  then  remained  royal  colonies  until  the 
Revolution  (§193). 

97.  In  North  Carolina  the  proprietors  adopted  the  Virginian 
settlement  (§  94)  as  their  own,  and  called  it  the  Albemarle  colony. 
In  1665,  a  colony  from  Barbadoes  settled  near  the  Cape  Fear 
River.  It  was  called  the  Clarendon  colony,  but  was  soon  removed 
into  South  Carolina.  The  population  of 
the  whole  colony  grew  very  slowly  for  a 
time.  There  were  a  few  settlers  from 
New  'England,  and  more  fled  to  North 
Carolina  from  Virginia  after  the  failure 
of  Bacon's  rebellion  (§  86).  New  Berne 
was  settled  by  a  colony  of  Swiss  in  1711. 
After  1740,  there  was  an  increase  of  set 
tlement,  because  of  rebellions  in  Scotland. 
SEAL  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  Those  who  had  been  engaged  in  them 
were  allowed  by  the  British  Government  to  leave  Scotland,  and 
many  of  them  settled  in  North  Carolina.  Fayetteville  was  settled 
by  Scotch  immigrants  in  1746.  The  population  of  the  colony  was 
estimated  at  11,200  in  1715,  and  about  90,000  in  1750. 

98.  The  Government  was  generally  very  bad.  Hardly  any  col 
ony  had  such  a  remarkable  succession  of  bad  men  sent  out  as  gov 
ernors  ;  and  the  early  history  of  North  Carolina  is  mainly  one  of 
resistance  by  the  people  to  the  governors'  illegal  taxation.  In  1677, 
one  governor  attempted  to  enforce  the  Navigation  Act  (§  71);  and 
the  people  imprisoned  him  and  made  a  new  government  for  them- 
selves.  In  1688,  another  governor  was  driven  away  from  the  col 
ony.  In  1771,  Governor  Tryon  collected  an  army,  fought  a  pitched 
battle  with  his  people,  who  called  themselves  Regulators,  and  de 
feated  them.  The  cruel  manner  in  which  he  punished  the  leaders 

97.  What  is  said  of  the  Albemarle  colony?    Of  the  Clarendon  colony?    Of  the 
growth  of  population?    Whence  did  the  early  settlers  come?    What  is  said  of  New 
Borne?  How  did  the  population  increase  after  1740?    What  is  said  of  Fayetteville? 
What  was  the  population  in  1715?    In  1750?    In  1776? 

98.  How  was  the  colony  governed?    What  is  said  of  its  governors?    Of  its  his 
tory?    What  happened  in  1677?    In  1688?    In  1771?    How  did  this  lead  to  the  settle 
ment  of  Tennessee? 


SCATTERED  POPULATION  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.     51 


S    S   E 


S^    O 


drove  many  of  them  across  the  mountains,  and  thus  helped  to  set 
tle  Tennessee  (§  303). 

99.  Indian  Wars  were   few.     The  most  important  was  with 
the  Tuscaroras,  in  1711.     With  the  help  of  South  Carolina,  the 
colony  defeated  the  Indians,  and  drove  most  of  them  away  to  New 
York,  where  they  became  one  of  the  Six  Nations  (§  3). 

100.  Scattered    Population — The    North    Carolina   colonists 
were  at  first  more  widely  scattered  than  in  any  other  colony.     The 
great  pine  woods  along  the  coast  had  no  good  roads ;  and  the  peo 
ple  were  mainly  engaged  in  making  tar  and  turpentine  from  the 
trees.     As  they  explored  the  country  farther  from  the  coast,  they 
found  it  much  more  open  and  fertile,  and  here  they  engaged  in 
farming  and  hunting.     But  they  were  still  very  much  scattered, 
and  were  unable  to  introduce  schools  in  any  great  number,  or  the 
conveniences  of   settled  life.      Nevertheless,  the    colony   became 
firmly   established.      It 

refused  to  allow  relig 
ious  persecution,  defeat 
ed  the  attempt  to  make 
the  Church  of  England 
the  colony  church,  and 
became  a  place  of  ref 
uge  for  those  who  were 
persecuted  in  neighbor 
ing  colonies.  But  the 
spirit  of  independence 
which  marked  the  peo 
ple  was  not  pleasant 
to  the  governors,  who 
often  called  them  "  a 
turbulent  people." 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  States  of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi  (§10);  Port  Royal;  Al- 
bemarle  Sound;  Cape  Fear  River;  New  Berne;  Fayetteville. 

99.  What  is  said  of  Indian  wars?    Of  the  Tuscarora  war?    What  was  its  result? 

100.  What  is  said  of  the  people?    Of  the  country  along  the  coast?    Of  the  oc 
cupation  of  the  people?    Of  the  country  in  the  interior?    Of  the  condition  of  the 
people?    What  course  did  the  colony  take  in  religious  matters?    Wliat  did  the  gov 
ernors  think  of  the  people? 


TMI 

Mbemaflt 

x                s~~            C    A   H    O    L\I 
.-^  _, Fayetteville 


Scale  of  3Iiles 


100  200 

CAROLINA. 


52  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  present  States  included  in  the  province  of 
Carolina.  When  was  it  granted?  When  was  it  divided?  What  was 
the  first  colony  located  in  North  Carolina?  What  was  the  year  of  the 
Tuscarora  war? 

(4)   South  Carolina. 

101.  The   First  English   Settlement  in  South  Carolina  was 
made  in  1670.     A  colony,  sent  out  by  the  proprietors,  reached  the 
coast  at  Port  Royal,  then  sailed  north  to  the  Ashley  River,  and  on 

the  first  highland  above  the  mouth  of  the 
river  established  a  settlement,  which  was 
afterward  called  Old  Charlestown.  The 
location  was  found  to  be  a  poor  one,  and 
in  1680  the  settlement  was  moved  down 
to  the  point  of  land  between  the  Ashley 
and  Cooper  rivers,  where  Charleston  now 
stands.  The  Clarendon  colony  from 
North  Carolina  soon  joined  it  (§  97). 
SEAL  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  1)Lltc]1  families,  dissatisfied  with  English 
rule  in  New  York  (§  115),  also  came  to  South  Carolina,  and  so  did 
a  number  of  French  Huguenot  settlers,  driven  from  home  by  reli 
gious  persecution.  As  in  North  Carolina,  there  were  many  Scotch 
settlers.  The  population  of  the  colony  was  estimated  at  16,750  in 
1715,  and  about  80,000  in  1750. 

Charleston  was  the  only  important  town.  It  was  known  as  Charles- 
town  until  after  the  Revolution. 

102.  The  Colony  first  became  prosperous  through  the  cultiva 
tion  of  rice,  which  began  in  1693.     For  a  time,  rice  was  the  money 
of  the  colony,  as  tobacco  was  in  Virginia  and  Maryland  (§  82). 
In  1740,  it  required  two  hundred  and  fifty-seven  British  vessels  to 
carry  the  colony's  produce  to  Europe.     In  1754,  indigo  was  intro 
duced  with  still  more  success.     These  two  articles   made  South 
Carolina  one  of  the  richest  of  the  colonies. 

Cotton  was  not  successfully  cultivated  until  after  1793  (§317). 

103.  Two  Districts,  the  uplands  and  the  lowlands,  wrere  formed 
in    the    colony   as    population    grew.     The    uplands,    toward    the 

101.  When  was  the  first  English  settlement  made?  What  is  said  of  it?  How 
was  it  removed?  What  other  colony  joined  it?  What  is  said  of  Dutch  settlers?  Of 
French  settlers?  Of  Scotch  settlers?  Of  the  population  of  the  colony? 

10'2.  What  is  said  of  the  cultivation  of  rice?  Of  money?  Of  foreign  commerce? 
Of  indigo?  Of  the  colony's  prosperity? 

103.  What  two  districts  were  formed?  What  is  said  of  the  uplands?  Of  the 
lowlands?  Of  its  laborers?  What  negro  insurrection  took  place? 


EARLY  SOUTHERN  WARS.  53 

mountains,  were  settled  by  foreign  immigrants  and  mountaineers, 
who  cultivated  small  farms  or  engaged  in  hunting.  This  part 
of  the  colony  had  little  money  and  few  negro  slaves.  The  low 
lands,  where  the  rice,  indigo,  and  cotton  grew,  contained  the 
wealthy  people  and  the  large  plantations.  This  part  of  the  colony 
was  cultivated  by  negro  slaves,  for  it  was  unhealthy  for  white 
laborers ;  and  before  many  years  there  were  more  than  twice  as 
many  negroes  as  whites.  In  1740,  there  was  a  small  negro  insur 
rection. 

104.  The  People  were  thus  very  poor  in  the  uplands,  and  very 
much  scattered  in  the  lowlands.     There  were  hardly  any  schools 
except  in  Charleston  ;  but  the  rich  planters  of  the  lowlands  sent 
their  sons  to  England  to  be  educated.     The  people  of  the  lowlands 
were  generally  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  in  1706 
they  made  it  the  established  church  of  the  colony.     But  there 
can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  any  religious  persecution  in  this 
colony. 

105.  Early  Wars. — None  of  the  southern  colonies  took  part  in 
the  early  French  wars,  with  the  exception  of  Queen  Anne's  war 
(§75).     In  1 702,  South  Carolina,  then  the  southernmost  colony, 
sent  an  expedition  to  the  Spanish  territory  of  Florida.    It  captured 
St.  Augustine,  but  was  driven  away  by  the  arrival  of  two  Spanish 
war-vessels.    In  1706,  a  French  and  Spanish  expedition  from  Cuba 
appeared  before  Charleston,  but  the  South  Carolinians  fought  so 
well  that  it  was  beaten  ofi  with  the  loss  of  half  its  men.     Before 
the  next  war  took  place,  Georgia  had  become  the  southernmost 
colony,,  and  did  most  of  the  fighting  (§  110). 

106.  Indian  Wars. — The   Indian  allies  of  France  and  Spain 
were  always  troublesome.     In  1715,  they  formed  a  confederacy  to 
destroy  the  white  settlers.     The  colony  was  aided  by  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina ;  and  the  Indians  were  defeated,  and  their  power 
was  broken.     The  proprietors  refused  to  pay  their  share  of  the 
expense  of  these   wars;  and  in   1719,  before  they  had  given  up 
their  rights,  the  people  overturned  their  government,  and  obtained 

104.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  people?    Of  education?    Of  the  established 
church?    Of  religious  persecution? 

105.  What  is  said  of  the  early  French  wars?    What  happened  in  1702?    In  1706? 
What  colony  did  most  of  the  fighting  thereafter? 

106.  What  is  said  of  the  Indians?    What  happened  in  1715?    What  was  the  re 
sult  of  the  war?    How  did  it  overturn  the  government  of  the  proprietors? 


54  GEORGIA. 

a  governor  from  the  king.     South  Carolina  then  remained  a  royal 
colony  until  the  Revolution. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

locations  (§  100). — Locate  Port  Royal;  Charleston;  St.  Augustine. 
Bound  the  State  of  South  Carolina. 

REVIEW. — When  was  the  first  French  settlement  made  in  South 
Carolina  (§  19)?  The  first  English  settlement?  When  was  it  removed 
to  Charleston?  When  was  rice  introduced?  Indigo?  Give  the  date  of 
the  attack  on  St.  Augustine.  Of  the  attack  on  Charleston.  Of  the 
Indian  war. 

(5)    Georgia. 

107.  The  English  Poor  suffered  terribly  at  the  beginning  of 

the  last   century.     Those  who  could    not 
pay  their  debts  were  imprisoned  in  jails, 
whose    condition    was    filthy   beyond    de 
scription.     Their  sufferings,  and  those  of 
the    English  poor  generally,  touched  the 
heart    of   James   Oglethorpe,   an   English 
officer   and   a  kindly  man.     In    1732,  he 
obtained    from   King  George  II.  a  grant 
of  that  part  of  South  Carolina  west  of  the 
SEAL  OF  GEORGIA.          Savannah    River.     He    named    this    terri 
tory  Georgia,  in  honor  of  the  king.     The  English  Parliament  made 
grants  of  money  to  assist  those  who  wished  to  emigrate. 

As  the  territory  of  South  Carolina  had  been  surrendered  to  the  king 
in  1729  (§96),  its  people  could  make  no  objection  to  the  king's  formation 
of  a  new  colony  within  their  territory.  Indeed,  they  favored  it,  in  order 
to  place  a  new  colony  as  a  barrier  between  themselves  and  the  Spaniards 
in  Florida  (§  105). 

108.  The  First  Settlement  was  made  in  1733,  at  Savannah, 
when  Oglethorpe  himself  fixed  a  colony  of  one  hundred  and  four 
teen  persons.     Colonies  of  Germans  and  Scotch  followed.     Darien 
and  Augusta  were  founded  in  1736.     But  the  colony  increased  so 
slowly  that  in  1750  there  were  but  five  thousand  inhabitants,  living 
in  these  three  towns,  and  on  a  few  scattered  plantations.     Its  terri 
tory  extended  to  the  Mississippi  River,  covering  the  present  States 

107.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  English  poor?    Of  imprisonment  for 
debt?    Who  took  up  their  cause?    What  grant  did  he  obtain?     What  name  did  he 
give  to  it?    How  did  the  Parliament  assist  the  colony? 

108.  What  was  the  first  settlement?    What  colonies  followed?    What  towns 
were  next  founded?    How  did  the  colony  increase?    What  was  its  territory? 


SPANISH  DEFEAT  IN  GEORGIA.  55 

of  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi ;  but  most  of  it  was  still  in 
the  hands  of  the  Indians. 

Oglethorpe  treated  the  Indians  justly,  and  bought  from  them  the 
land  that  he  needed.  The  Indians  gave  the  colonists  very  little  trouble. 

109.  Georgia  was  the  latest  and  the  weakest  of  the  colonies. 
Slavery  was  at  first  forbidden  in  it,  and  many  of  the  colonists  be 
lieved  that  this  was  the  reason  for  their  lack  of  prosperity.     In 
1747,  the  trustees  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  colonists,  and  allowed 
negro  slaves  to  be  brought  into  the  colony.     In  1752,  the  trustees 
gave  up  the  colony  to  the  king,  and  Georgia  became  a  royal  colony. 

110.  The  Spanish  War. — England  declared  war  against  Spain 
in  1739,  and  the  whole  burden  of  the  war  in  America  fell  on  the 
southernmost  colonies.    Early  in  1740,  Oglethorpe  attacked  Florida 
with  Georgia  troops  and  captured  two  towns.     He  went  again  to 
Florida  some  months  afterward,  with  fresh  troops  from  South  Car 
olina,  and  laid  siege  to  the  principal  town,  St.  Augustine.     Sick 
ness  in  his  army  broke  up  the  siege,  and  he  retired  to  Georgia.    In 
1742,  a  Spanish  expedition  returned  the  attack.     Oglethorpe  met 
it  near  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha  River,  and  defeated  the  Spaniards 
in  one  battle.     They  then  retired  to  Cuba,  and  warlike  operations 
ceased. 

Oglethorpe  returned  to  England  in  1743  and  remained  there.  While 
he  lived  he  continued  to  be  a  warm  friend  to  the  colonies.  He  died  in 
1785,  at  the  age  of  97,  having  seen  the  independence  of  the  United  States 
acknowledged  by  Great  Britain  (§  264). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations  (§100). — Locate  Savannah;  Darien;  Augusta:  St.  Augus 
tine;  the  Altamaha  River;  the  three  States  which  were  included  in  the 
colony  of  Georgia  (§  108). 

REVIEW. — When  was  Georgia  granted?  Who  was  its  founder? 
When  and  where  was  the  first  settlement  made?  When  did  Oglethorpe 
attack  Florida?  When  did  the  Spaniards  attack  Georgia?  When  was 
slavery  introduced?  When  did  Georgia  become  a  royal  colony? 


109.  What  is  said  of  Georgia?    Of  slavery?    Wliat  happened  in  1747?    In  1752? 

110.  What  is  said  of  the  Spanish  war?    Of  Oglethorpe's  first  attack  in  Florida? 
Of  his  second  attack?    Why  did  it  fail?    What  happened  in  1742?    What  was  done 
by  Oglethorpe?    What  was  the  result? 


56  THE  SOUTHERN  COLONIES  IN  GENERAL. 


(6)   The  Southern   Colonies  in   General. 

111.  Their  Independent  Position. — The  southern  colonies,  in 
their  early  history,  did  not  generally  act  together  as  the  New  Eng 
land  colonies  did  (§  70).     New  England  was  not  a  large  territory. 
Its  people  were  more  closely  settled,  were  nearly  all  of  the  same 
blood,  and  were  thus  very  likely  to  act  together.     The  territory 
covered  by  the  southern  colonies  was  very  large,  and  was  crossed 
by  very  many  large  rivers  flowing  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.     Most 
of  the  people  were  English,  but  there  were  many  colonies  of  Scotch, 
Irish,  French,  Germans,  and  Dutch.     Each  planter  lived  at  a  dis 
tance  from  others,  on  a  great  plantation.     For  all  these  reasons,  life 
in  the  southern  colonies  was  quiet,  and  had  little  to  do  with  neigh 
boring  colonies,  so  that  their  early  history  has  no  such  example  of 
united  action  as  the  New  England  union  (§  70). 

112.  The  People  of  the  southern  colonies  lived  generally  as  in 
Virginia   (§  87).      There   were  many  large   plantations,   and   few 
large  towns  or  attempts  at  manufactures.     Many   of  the   planters 
owned  their  own  vessels,  and  sent  them  directly  to  Europe  from 
their  plantations.     Many   of  them  also  kept  their  accounts  very 
carelessly,  and  were  hopelessly  in  debt  to  the  agents  in  Europe  who 
sold  their  cargoes  and  bought  goods  in  return  for  them.     There 
were  very  few  schools;  the  children  of  the  planters  were  educated 
in  Europe  or  at  home  on  the  plantation,  while  poorer  children  were 
educated  very  little  or  not  at  all.     As  a  general  rule,  it  may  be 
said  that  neighboring  colonies  and  neighboring  people  had  most  to 
do  with  one  another  in  New  England,  less  in  the  middle  colonies, 
and  least  of  all  in  the  southern  colonies. 

This  separation  of  life  in  the  Southern  States  has  influenced  their 
history  very  strongly  down  to  recent  times.  The  people  of  each  State, 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  country  by  long  distances  and  poor  com 
munication,  were  apt  to  think  the  State  the  most  important  and  power 
ful  part  of  the  country  (§  485). 


111.  What  was  a  difference  between  the  southern  colonies  and  New  England? 
What  is  said  of  the  territory  covered  by  New  England?  Of  its  people?  Of  the  ter 
ritory  covered  by  the  southern  colonies?  Of  their  people?  Of  their  planters? 
What  were  the  consequences? 

113.  What  was  the  manner  of  life  in  the  south?  What  is  said  of  commerce? 
Of  education?  Of  intercourse  with  one  another* 


NEW  YORK  UNDER  THE  DUTCH 


57 


SEAL  OF  NEW  YORK. 


THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES. 

(1)  New  York. 
113.  The  Dutch  Settlement  of  New  Netherlands  has  already 

been  narrated  (§  28).    Four  governors,  named  Peter  Minuit,Wouter 

ran    Twiller,  William  Kieft,  and  Peter 

Stuyvesant,  sent  out  by  the  Dutch  West 

India  Company,  ruled  New  Netherlands 

successively  from  1626  until  1664.     By 

that  time,  the  English  colonies  to  the 

north  and  south  had  grown  so  strong  that 

they  began  to  feel  it  to  be  troublesome 

and  dangerous  to  have  a  foreign  colony 

between  them.     In  1664,  King  Charles 

II.,  claiming  that  the  territory  of  New 

Netherlands  belonged  to  England  by  discovery,  and  that  the  Dutch 

were  only  intruders,  granted  the  territory  to  his  brother,  the  Duke 

of  York.     The'  duke  sent  out  a  force,  the  same  year,  under  Colonel 

Nichols,  who  compelled  Stuyvesant,  the  last  Dutch  governor,  to 

give  up  possession.  The  territory 
then  became  the  English  colonies  of 
New  York  and  New  Jersey  (§  122). 

"Knickerbocker's  History  of  New 
York,"  by  Washington  Irving,  gives 
such  a  delightful  picture  of  life  in  New 
Netherlands  that  people  have  almost 
come  to  take  his  romance  as  a  reality. 

114.  New  York  became  a  royal 
colony,  for  its  owner,  the  Duke  of 
York,  succeeded  to  the  throne  almost 
immediately.  A  large' 'part  of  Long 
Island  was  settled  by  Connecticut 
people,  who  claimed  it  as  part  of 
PETER  STUYVESANT.  their  colony  ;  but  the  duke's  power 

was  too  great  for  them  to  resist,  and  Long  Island  became  a  part 
of  New  York.     But  New  York  was  no  such  important  power  as 

113.  Name  the  four  Dutch  governors.    What  claim  and  grant  were  made  by 
Charles  II.  ?    What  was  done  by  the  Duke  of  York? 

114.  What  was  the  form  of  New  York's  government?    How  did  Long  Island  be 
come  a  part  of  New  York?    What  is  said  of  New  York's  importance? 


58  ENGLISH  GOVERNMENT  OF  NEW  YORK. 

it  lias  since  become.  To  the  north,  it  covered  both  banks  of  the 
Hudson  to  Albany.  Beyond  Albany,  there  were  a  few  scattered 
settlements,  such  as  Schenectady,  but  almost  the  whole  territory 
belonged  to  the  Indians  or  to  the  French,  and  could  hardly  be 
considered  a  part  of  New  York  at  all.  New  York  was  thus  a 
small  colony,  a  narrow  strip  of  land  on  the  Hudson,  with  a  fine 
harbor  and  island  at  the  south,  and  at  the  northwest  an  excellent 
opportunity  for  growth.  It  was  in  reality  one  of  the  small  colo 
nies  and  States  until  the  opening  of  the  Erie  Canal  in  1825  (§  430). 

115.  Holland  had  good  reason  to  complain  of  the  conquest  of 
New  York,  and  in   1673,  while  at  war  with  England,  she  sent  a 
fleet  and  reconquered  it.     Many  of  the  people  were  not  sorry  for 
the  change ;  but  the  colony  was  given  back  to  the  English  when 
peace  was  made  in  1674. 

116.  The  Settlement  of  the  colony,  under  the  Dutch,  had  been 
accomplished  by  granting  large  tracts  of  land  to  u  patroons,"  that 
is,  leaders  who  brought  over  a  number  of  settlers  for  their  estates. 
New  York  was  thus  different  from  New  England ;  instead  of  little 
townships,  divided  into  farms  owned  by  the  farmers,  it  had  large 
tracts  of  land  owned  by  patroons,  and  the  farmers  were  only  ten 
ants.     On  the  other  hand,  it  was  also  different  from  the  Southern 
colonies ;  the  people  lived  rather  closer  together,  and  had  more  to 
do  with  one  another. 

The  patroon  system  was  not  changed  under  the  English,  and  traces 
of  it  have  remained  until  our  own  day  (§  531). 

117.  The  English  Government  of  New  York  was  almost  al 
ways  bad.     The  Duke  of  York  did  not  allow  the  people  to  elect  an 
assembly  until  1683,  and  as  soon  as  he  became  king,  in  1685,  he 
took  the  privilege  away.     It  was  restored  by  William  and  Mary  in 
1691,  and  was  not  taken  away  again.      Very  many  of  the  govern 
ors  were  men  unfit  to  govern.     The  people  drove  one  of  them  away 
in  1689,  and  put  one  of  their  own  number,  Jacob  Leisler,  into  his 
place.     Leisler  was  not  altogether  respectful   to  the  new  governor, 
Sloughter,  sent  out  by  William   and  Mary  in  1691,  and  the  gov 
ernor  arrested  him  for  high  treason.     When  Leisler  had  been  con- 

115.  What  was  done  by  Holland?    How  was  the  colony  restored? 

11(>.  What  is  said  of  the  patroons?  How  did  New  York  differ  from  the  other 
colonies? 

117.  What  was  the  character  of  the  English  government?  What  is  said  of  the 
assembly?  Of  the  governors?  Of  the  case  of  Leisler?  Of  other  governors? 


NEW  YORK  CITY.  59 

victed,  the  governor  hesitated  to  sign  the  death- warrant ;  but  Leis- 
ler's  enemies  made  Sloughter  drunk,  got  his  signature  to  the  death- 
warrant,  and  hanged  Leisler  before  the  governor  became  sober 
again.  Other  governors  were  no  better  than  Sloughter.  One  was 
believed  to  be  a  partner  of  the  pirates  who  infested  the  coast ;  an 
other  swindled  the  colony  and  robbed  its  treasury  ;  and  another 
cheated  the  people  by  making  them  pay  illegal  fees. 

118.  Pirates,  or  buccaneers,  were  very  troublesome  to  all  the 
colonies  in  their  early  history,  particularly  to  New  York.  They  made 
navigation  so  dangerous  that,  in  1697,  Captain  Robert  Kidd,  a  New 
York  ship-master,  was  sent  against  them  by  the  governor.  He  ran 
away  with  the  vessel  and  turned  pirate  himself.  He  returned  some 


NEW  YORK  CITY  IN  1664. 

three  years  afterward,  was  arrested,  tried  in  England  and  hanged. 
Piracy  in  American  waters  was  finally  put  down  about  1720. 

Kidd's  name  is  variously  given  as  William  or  Robert.     He  is  sup 
posed  to  have  buried  his  money  somewhere  on  Long  Island. 

119.  Negro  Slayery  existed  in  the  colony,  though  there  were 
not  so  many  slaves  as  in  the  southern  colonies.      In  1740,  it  was 
believed  that  the  negroes  in  New  York  City  had  made  a  plot  to 
kill  aH  the  whites.     Before  the  excitement  ceased,  4  whites  and  18 
negroes  were  hanged,  14  negroes  were  burned  at  the  stake,  and  71 
negroes  were  banished.     It  is  almost  certain  now,  however,  that 
there  was  in  reality  no  such  plot. 

120.  New  York  City  had  become  one  of  the  most  important 
places  on  the  coast  before   17 50.     Its  great  advantages  were  its 

118.  What  is  said  of  the  pirates?    Who  was  sent  against  them?    What  was  his 
career?    When  was  piracy  put  down? 

119.  What  is  said  of  negro  slavery?    Of  the  negro  plot  in  New  York  City? 

120.  What  is  said  of  New  York  City?    What  were  its  advantages?    What  was 
the  disadvantage  of  other  towns  on  the  coast?    What  service  did  the  Hudson  River 
render  to  New  York?   What  was  the  population  of  the  city  in  1697?    Its  extent? 
Its  population  in  1730?    In  1750? 


60 


GROWTH  OF  NEW  YORK. 


fine  harbor,  and  the  noble  river  which  emptied  into  it.  The  other 
towns  on  the  coast  were  shut  off  from  the  far  west  by  the  Appa 
lachian  or  Alleghany  Mountains,  which  follow  the  Atlantic  coast,  at 
a  distance  of  one  or  two  hundred  miles  from  it,  from  Georgia  to 
Maine.  But  the  Hudson  River  broke  through  this  barrier,  and 
gave  New  York  easy  access  to  Canada  and  the  profitable  Indian 
trade.  In  1697,  the  city  contained  about  4,300  inhabitants,  about 
one  third  being  slaves.  It  extended  from  the  Battery  to  a  pali 
saded  wall,  where  Wall  Street  now  runs.  All  above  Wall  Street 
was  in  the  country.  The  population  grew  to  about  8,500  in  1730, 
and  about  12,000  in  1750. 

Its  population  in 
1890  was  1,513,501  ; 
and  Brooklyn,  with  a 
population  (in  1890)  of 
806,343,  and  Jersey 
City,  with  a  popula 
tion  of  163,987,  which 
were  not  then  in  exist 
ence,  are  now  really 
to  be  considered  a  part 
of  New  York  City. 
(See  Appendix  V.) 

121.  The  Growth 
of  the  Colony  was 
slow  but  steady.  The 
population  was  about 
31,000  in  1715,  and 
about  90,000  in 
1750.  The  princi 
pal  towns  were  New 
York  City,  Albany 
(called  by  the  Dutch 
Fort  Orange),  and 
Kingston.  Brooklyn 
was  only  a  ferry  sta 
tion  from  New  York  City  to  Long  Island.  To  the  north  and  west 
of  Albany,  Schenectady  was  founded  in  1661.  It  was  but  a  frontier 
village,  and  was  captured  and  plundered  by  the  French  and  Indians 
in  1690,  and  again  in  1748. 


THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES. 


121.  What  is  said  of  the  colony's  growth?    What  was  its  population  in  1715? 
ID  1750?    Us  principal  towns?    What  is  said  of  Brooklyn?    Of  Scheuectady? 


NEW  JERSEY.  61 

The  population  of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1890  was  5,997.853, 
and  seven  of  its  cities  had  a  population  of  over  60,000  each.  Of  these, 
Syracuse,  which  was  but  a  village  in  1825,  had  about  the  same  popula 
tion  in  1880  as  the  whole  colony  had  150  years  before. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  New  York  City;  Long  Island;  the  Hudson  River; 
Albauy;  the  Appalachian  or  Alleghauy  Mountains;  Kingston;  Brook 
lyn;  Scheuectady.  Bound  the  State  of  New  York. 

REVIEW. — When  was  the  Hudson  River  discovered  (§28)?  When 
was  the  colony  seized  by  the  English?  Who  was  its  first  proprietor? 
What  were  its  larger  laud  owners  called?  When  was  Leisler  hanged? 
What  was  the  date  of  Kidd's  piracy?  Of  the  negro  plot? 

(2)  New  Jersey. 

122.  New  Jersey  was  a  part  of  New  Netherland  under  the 
Dutch  (§28).      In  1664,  the  Duke  of  York  granted  it  to  Lord 
John  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret. 

In  1676,  it  was  divided:  East  Jersey  be 
longed  to  Carteret,  and  West  Jersey  to  a 
company  of  Quakers,  who  had  bought  out 
Berkeley's  interest.  In  1702,  all  the  pro 
prietors  gave  up  their  rights  to  the  queen, 
and  New  Jersey  became  a  royal  colony. 
It  had  the  same  governor  as  New  York 
until  1738  ;  but  in  that  year  it  became  an 
entirely  separate  colony.  SEAL  OF  NEW  JERSEY. 

The  name  New  Jersey  was  given  in  compliment  to  Carteret,  for 
merly  governor  of  the  island  of  Jersey  in  the  English  Channel. 

123.  The  First  Settlement  was  made  in  1664  at  Elizabeth- 
town  (now  Elizabeth),  by  Puritans  from  Long  Island.     Newark 
was  settled  by  Connecticut  people  in  1666.      Burlington,  a  Quaker 
town,  founded  in  1677,  was  one   of  the  capitals  of  the   colony. 
Perth  Amboy  was  the  other,  and  it  was  thought  for  a  long  time 
that  it  was  to  be  a  greater  city  than  New  York.     The  population 
of  the  colony  was  estimated  at  22,500  in  1715,  and  at  about  75,000 
in  1750. 


122.  What  was  New  Jersey  at  first?    What  happened  in  1664?   In  1676?   In  1702? 
When  did  it  become  a  separate  colony? 

123.  What  is  said  of  the  settlement  of  Elizabethtown?    Of  Newark?    Of  Biu* 
Ungton?    Of  Perth  Amboy?    What  was  th*>  population  in  1715?    InJ75Qf 


62  PENNSYLVANIA. 

124.  The  GoYernment  was  at  first  very  satisfactory.     The  pro 
prietors,  in   1665,   granted   to   the   people  certain  "  concessions," 
which  were  in  fact  a  charter.     The  colony  was  to  be  governed  by 
an  assembly  elected  by  the  people,  and  a  governor  and  council  ap 
pointed  by  the  proprietors^     When  New  Jersey  became  a  royal 
colony,  the  governors  often  attempted  to  overrule  the  assembly, 
and  frequent  disputes  took  place.     But  the  people  were  very  little 
annoyed  by  these  disputes.     Most  of  them  were  prosperous  farm 
ers,  and  the  mild  laws  and  freedom  of  the  colony  attracted  many 
immigrants,  particularly  Dutch  from  New  York  and  Long  Island. 
In  1746,  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  the  fourth  American  college, 
was  founded  at  Elizabethtown ;   it  was  removed  to  Princeton  in 
1756,  and  has  since  remained  there. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations  (§  121). — Locate  Elizabeth;  Newark;  Burlington;  Amboy; 
Princeton.  Bound  the  State  of  New  Jersey. 

REVIEW. — When  was  New  Jersey  granted?  To  whom?  When 
was  the  first  settlement  made,  and  where?  When  did  New  Jersey  be 
come  a  royal  colony?  When  did  it  become  a  separate  colony? 

(3)  Pennsylvania. 

125.  The  Quakers  were  persecuted  in  England,  and  they,  too, 
longed  for  an  American  place  of  refuge.     It  was  for  this  reason 

that  some  of  them  had  bought  a  part  of 
New  Jersey  (§  122).  In  1681,  their  most 
influential  leader,  A\7illiam  Penn,  obtained 
from  Charles  II.,  in  payment  of  a  debt 
which  the  British  Government  owed  to 
his  father,  a  grant  of  the  territory  which 
is  now  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Al 
though  he  meant  this  to  be  a  Quaker 
colony,  he  did  not  shut  out  persons  of 

SEAL  OF  PENNSYLVANIA.  other  religious  beliefs,  and  he  did  not 
allow  religious  persecution  of  any  kind.  In  1682,  he  bought  from 
the  Duke  of  York  what  is  now  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  added 
it  to  his  colony  (§132). 

124.  What  is  said  of  the  government?    What  were  the  "concessions"?    How- 
was  the  colony  to  be  governed?    What  disputes  took  place  afterward ?   What  is  said 
of  the  people?    Of  the  immigrants?    Of  the  College  of  New  Jersey? 

125.  What  is  said  of  the  Quakers  in  England?    What  grant  did  Penn  obtain? 
Did  he  shut  out  persons  of  other  religious  beliefs  ?   What  addition  of  territory  did  he 
make  to  his  colony? 


WILLIAM  PENN. 


The  name  Pennsylvania  means  "Penn's  woods"  or  "Penn's  forest 
country."  It  was  given  by  the  king,  not  by  Penn.  Tiie  southern 
boundary  was  only  settled  after  long  disputes  with  Lord  Baltimore 
(§  91).  The  charter  is  still  in  existence  at  Harrisburgh. 

126.  The  Quakers  differed  from  the  Church  of  England  in  many 
respects,  but  particularly  in   their  refusal  to  serve  as  soldiers,  or  to 
encourage  war  in  any  way.    Further,  they  made  it  a  point  of  conscience 
to  take  no  oaths,  and  not  to  take  their  hats  off  in  the  presence  of  other 
men.     Such  ideas  and  practices  were  considered  highly  disrespectful 
by  English  magistrates,  and  the  harmless  Quakers  were  sent  to  jail  for 
persisting  in  them. 

127.  Settlement  had  been  begun  already  by  the  Swedes  and 
Dutch,  principally  in  Delaware.     Chester  (then  called  Uplandt) 
was  founded  by  them  in  1643.     Penn  at  once  sent  out  a  company 
of  emigrants,  and  in  1682  came  over  himself  with  a  still  stronger 
company.     He  met  the  Indians  under  a  great  elm-tree,  by  the  side 
of  the  Delaware  River,  bought  the  land  from  them,  and  made  with 
them  a  treaty  of  peace  and  good-will  which  was  not  broken  for 
seventy  years.     Early  in  1683,  he  laid  out  a  capital  city  for  the 
colony,  calling  it  Philadelphia. 

The  name  Philadelphia  means  "  brotherly  love." 

128.  The  Government  of  the  new  colony  was  unusually  good. 
The   governor   was   to   be   ap 
pointed  by  the  proprietor ;  the 

assembly  was  to  be  elected  by 
the  people ;  and  the  governor 
and  assembly  were  to  make  the 
laws.  No  one  believing  "in 
one  Almighty  God  "  was  to  be 
annoyed  for  his  religious  belief. 
Christians  of  every  sect  could 
vote  or  hold  office.  All  this 
was  due  to  Penn,  who  made  out 
the  plan  of  government  and 

offered  it  to  the  colonists.    With  WILLIAM  PENN. 

some  changes,  this  plan  of   government  remained  in  force  until 
1776. 

126.  How  did  the  Quakers  differ  from  the  Church  of  England?    What  other 
peculiarities  had  they?    Why  were  they  punished  for  them? 

127.  How  had  settlement  been  begun?     How  did  Penn  increase  it?    What 
course  did  he  take  with  the  Indians?    What  is  said  of  his  capital? 

128.  What  is  said  of  the  government?    What  were  its  provisions?    How  were 
religious  differences  treated?    To  whom  was  tke  form  of  government  due?    How 
long  did  it  last? 


64  DELAWARE. 

129.  Penn  and  his  Province.— Penn  was  deprived  of  his  province  in 
1692,  because  he  was  suspected  of  siding  with  James  II.  (§33);  but  it 
was  given  back  to  him  in  a  short  time.     In  1699,  he  made  another  visit 
to  the  colony.     He  died  in  1718,  and  his  sous  became  proprietors.    Part 
of  the  laud  had  been  reserved  for  them,  and  as  the  colony  grew  older, 
the  people  became  more  discontented  with  the  payment  of  rents.    There 
were  many  disputes  and  much  ill  feeling  between  the  people  and  the 
proprietors,  and  during  the  Revolution  the  State  abolished  the  rents, 
paying  the  proprietors  £130,000  ($650,000)  for  them. 

130.  Philadelphia  grew  rapidly,  and  was  larger  than  New  York 
City  until  after  the  Revolution.     In  1740,  it  had  about  12,000  in 
habitants,  and  was  as  thriving  a  place  as  any  on  the  coast.     It  was 
noted  above  other  cities  for  its  excellent  buildings,  its  cleanliness, 
and  its  care  for  education.     The  printing-press  was  introduced  in 
1686,  and  a  public  high-school  in  1689.     The  University  of  Penn 
sylvania  dates  from  1779,  and  has  absorbed  certain  earlier  educa 
tional  institutions  established  in  Philadelphia  as  early  as  1749. 

The  population  of  Philadelphia  in  1890  was  1,044,894. 

131.  The  Growth  of  the  Colony  was  steady.     Its  population 
(with  Delaware)  was  estimated  at  45,800  in  1715,  and  about  200,- 
000  in  1750.     Most  of  these  were  farmers,  and  Philadelphia  was 
the  only  important  city.     The  western  part  of  the  State,  where 
Pittsburgh  now  stands,  was  for  many  years  unsettled  (§  308)  ;  and 
the  coal  and  iron  of  the  eastern  part,  which  now  support  thriving 
towns,  were  quite   unknown.     No   colony  had   among  its  settlers 
such  a  variety  of  peoples  and  languages.     As  a  general  rule,  the 
English  kept  to  the  southeastern  part  of  the  colony,  the  Dutch  and 
Germans  to  the  east  and  northeast,  and  the  Scotch  and  Irish  to  the 
central  part. 

The  population  of  Pennsylvania  in  1890  was  5,258,014. 

(4)  Delaware. 

132.  Delaware,  or  New  Sweden,  was  settled  by  the  Swedes  in 
1638,  and  conquered  by  the  Dutch  in  1655  (§  29).    It  passed  with 


129.  What  was  Perm's  further  connection  with  the  colony?  What  dispute 
arose  with  his  sons?  How  was  it  ended? 

ISO.  What  is  said  of  Philadelphia?  Of  its  population?  For  what  was  it  noted? 
What  happened  in  168G?  In  1689?  What  is  said  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania? 

131.  What  was  the  population  in  1715?  In  1750?  What  was  their  occupation? 
What  parts  of  the  State  were  still  unsettled?  What  is  said  of  the  peoples  and  lan 
guages  among  the  colonists?  How  were  they  generally  divided? 

13'2.  What  was  the  early  history  of  Delaware?  How  did  it  come  into  Penn's 
hand's?  What  was  its  government?  When  was  a  State  government  formed,  and 
under  what  name?  What  had  Pelaware  been  called  previously? 


THE  COLONIES  IN  GENERAL.  65 

New  Netherland  to  the  Duke  of  York,  who  sold  it  to  Perm  in 
1682  (§125).  Its  people  were  allowed  a  separate  assembly  in 
1703,  but  had  the  same  governor  as  Penn 
sylvania,  and  were  considered  a  part  of 
Pennsylvania  until  the  Revolution.  They 
then  formed  a  State  government  of  their 
own,  at  first  under  the  name  of  "  the  Dela 
ware  State,"  and  then  under  that  of  the 
State  of  Delaware.  Their  colony  had  pre 
viously  been  known  only  as  "the  Territo 
ries,"  or  "the  three  lower  counties  on  the 
Delaware."  SEAL  OF  DELAWARE. 

Delaware  takes  its  name  from  the  river  which  fronts  it,  and  thic  was 
named  from  Lord  Delaware,  who  died  off  the  coast  in  1610. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations  (§  121).— Bound  the  State  of  Pennsylvania;  the  State  of 
Delaware.  Locate  Chester;  Philadelphia. 

REVIEW. — When  was  the  grant  of  Pennsylvania  made?  To  whom? 
What  territory  was  added  by  purchase?  When  was  Philadelphia 
founded?  When  was  Delaware  allowed  a  separate  assembly? 

THE  COLONIES  IN  GENERAL. 

133.  The  Population  of  the  colonies  had  grown  from  nothing 
in  1606  to  about  1,260,000  in  1750.  We  have  only  estimates  of 
the  population  at  different  times,  but  these  estimates,  made  by  care 
ful  men,  are  probably  not  far  from  the  truth.  In  1688,  the  colonies 
had  about  200,000  inhabitants;  in  1714,  about  435,000;  in  1727, 
about  600,000;  and  in  1750,  about  1,260,000.  Evidently  these 
were  growing  colonies,  growing  far  faster  than  England  was  grow 
ing,  or  than  any  other  country  had  ever  grown.  All  these  people 
considered  themselves  Englishmen,  and  were  quite  proud  of  the 
name.  Most  of  them  had  never  seen  the  king,  but  all  were  proud 
of  being  his  subjects.  The  king  of  Great  Britain  had  thus  a  fair 
chance  of  becoming  more  powerful  than  other  kings  in  Europe, 
for  he  had  a  new  and  fast-growing  kingdom  across  the  Atlantic. 

Bancroft  divides  the  population  in  1754  as  follows:  New  England, 
436,000;  middle  colonies,  380,000;  southern  colonies,  609,000  (222,000 
being  slaves);  total,  1,425,000. 

133.  What  is  said  of  the  increase  of  population  in  the  colonies?  Give,  as  nearly 
as  you  can,  the  population  at  different  periods.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the 
colonies?  Of  their  people?  Of  the  king's  new  kingdom? 


66 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COLONIES, 


134.  The  Industry  of  the  Colonies    was   remarkable.      The 
people  grew  tobacco,  rice,  indigo,  and  other  products,  which  the 
people  of  Great  Britain  were  glad  to  take  and  pay  for  with  their 
own  manufactures.  A  great  trade  with  the  colonies  had  thus  grown 
up,  and  it  made  both  Great  Britain  and  the  colonies  richer.     The 
colonies  were  now  so  much  richer  and  stronger  that  they  were 
already  able  to  vote  money,  ships,  and  men  to  help  the  king  in  his 
wars.     All  this  increase  of  wealth  and  power  had  hardly  cost  Eng 
land  or  the  king  anything.    The  colony  of  Georgia,  the  weakest  of 
all,  was  the  only  one  which  had  ever  received  help  in  money  from 
the  British  Government. 

135.  Great  Britain's  Feeling  seemed  to  be  more  one  of  alarm 
than  of  pleasure  at  the  rapid  growth  of  the  colonies,  for  the  king 
and  the  government  began  to  fear  that  the  colonies  would  learn  to 
unite  and  form  a  government  of  their  own.     In  1696,  a  department 
of  the  British  Government  had  been  formed,  and  called  the  Board 
of  Trade  and  Plantations.     Its  business  was  to  watch  the  colonies, 
and  to  see  that  they  obeyed  the  Navigation  Acts  (§  71).     It  found 
its  task  continually   growing  harder  as  the   colonies  grew  richer. 
And,  in  the  same  way,  the  colonies  found  the  Navigation  Acts  con 
tinually  growing  more  annoying  to  them.     But  they  still  had  no 
thoughts  of  independence. 

136.  The  Scattered  Settlements  along  the  coast  were  at  first 
widely  separated.     There  was  a  long  stretch  of  forest  between  each 
colony  and  its  nearest  neighbor;  and  it  was  easier  for  a  man  at 
Boston  to  get  to  London  than  to  get  to  New  York  or  Jamestown. 
The  colonies,  except  in  New  England,  had  very  little  to  do  with  their 
neighbors ;  and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  the  history  of  each  colony 
has  so  far  been  given  separately.     In  1750,  things  had  changed  very 
much.     The  spaces  between  the  original  colonies  were  now  pretty 
well  filled  with  settlements ;  and  men  might  travel  overland  along 


134.  What  is  said  of  the  occupations  of  the  colonies'?    Of  the  growth  of  trade 
with  Great  Britain?    Of  the  power  of  the  colonies?    Had  all  this  cost  Great  Britain 
very  much? 

135.  Howr  did  Great  Britain  feel  as  to  the  growth  of  her  colonies?    Why  was  the 
Board  of  Trade  and  Plantations  formed?    How  did  it  succeed?    How  did  the  colo 
nies  feel  as  to  the  Navigation  Acts? 

136.  Why  was  travel  from  one  colony  to  another  difficult  at  first?    Why  has 
the  history  of  each  colony  been  given  separately?    Was  the  state  of  the  case  the 
same  in  1750?    How  had  travel  become  easier?    'What  is  said  of  George  Whitefleld's 
travels?    Was  travel  as  easy  as  it  is  now?    Why  is  the  history  of  the  colonies  now 
to  be  given  as  one? 


BRITISH  CESSIONS 

To  1732. 


SUMMARY.  67 

the  whole  coast,  without  running  any  great  danger  from  Indians, 
wild  beasts,  or  starvation.  In  1740,  George  Whitefield,  the  great 
revivalist  preacher,  travelled  with  little  difficulty  through  the  whole 
of  the  new  country,  from  Georgia  to  New  England.  A  journey  in 
America  was  a  far  more  arduous  affair  than  now,  for  the  roads  were 
very  bad,  there  were  not  enough  bridges,  and  steam  was  not  yet 
used  for  travel ;  but  it  was  far  easier  than  it  had  been  at  first.  In 
tercourse  between  the  colonies  had  become  more  common.  It  was 
now  easier  for  them  to  act  together  than  to  act  separately  ;  and,  as 
they  did  act  together  from  this  time,  their  history  must  henceforth 
be  given  as  one. 

(1)  The  New  England  colonies  had  already  often  acted  together, 
and  even  formed  a  union  in  1643  (§  70).  (2)  Nearly  all  the  colonies 
were  now  to  act  together  in  the  French  and  Indian  War.  (3)  All  the 
colonies  finally  united  in  resisting  the  king  and  Parliament,  in  begin 
ning  the  Revolution,  and  in  making  a  new  nation,  the  United  States  of 
America. 

137.  Summary. — It  has  seemed  best,  so  far,  to  give  the  history 
of  the  different  colonies  in  geographical  groups.  The  leading 
events  in  their  history,  in  order  of  time,  are  as  follows : 

1606 :  English  colonization  begun §  25 

1607 :  VIRGINIA  first  settled  at  Jamestown 36 

1619:  First  legislative  assembly 80 

Slavery  first  mentioned , 48 

1676:  Bacon's  Rebellion 86 

1620:  MASSACHUSETTS  first  settled  at  Plymouth 49 

1630:  Massachusetts    Company     transferred    to 

America 52 

1691 :  The  two  colonies  united 58 

1692:  The  Salem  witchcraft 57 

1623:  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  first  settled  at  Dover  and  Ports 
mouth 59 

1641 :  Became  part  of  Massachusetts 60 

1691 :  Became  a  separate  colony 60 

1623:    NEW  YORK  settled  at  New  Amsterdam  by  the 

Dutch 28 

1664:  Conquered  by  the  English 28 

1691 :  Leisler's  execution 117 

1740:  Negro  plot 119 

137.  When  did  English  colonization  begin?  Give  the  leading  events  in  the  his 
tory  of  Virginia.  Of  Massachusetts.  Of  New  Hampshire.  Of  New  York.  Of 
Maryland.  Of  Connecticut.  Of  Rhode  Island.  Of  Delaware.  Give  the  date  of  the 
New  England  union.  Of  the  first  Navigation  Act.  Give  the  leading  events  in  the 
history  of  North  Carolina.  Of  New  Jersey.  Give  the  date  of  King  Philip's  War. 
Give  the  leading  events  in  the  history  of  South  Carolina.  Of  Pennsylvania.  Give 
the  date  of  the  Andros  government.  Give  the  leading  dates  of  Queen  Anne's  War. 
Of  the  history  of  Georgia.  Of  King  George's  War. 


68  FRENCH  SETTLEMENT. 

1634:  MARYLAND  first  settled  at  St.  Mary's  ...............  §  90 

1692:  Toleration  ceased  ........  "  .................  92 

1763:  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line  settled  ............  91 

1634-6:  CONNECTICUT  first  settled  at  Wethersfield,  Wind 

sor,  and  Hartford  ......................  62 

1638:  New  Haven  settled  .......................  64 

1639:  The  first  constitution  was  adopted  .........  62 

1665:  The  two  colonies  united  ..................  65 

1636:  RHODE  ISLAND  first  settled  at  Providence  ..........  66 

1644  :  Its  plantations  united  .....................  67 

1688:  DELAWARE  first  settled  by  the  Swedes  ............  29 

1655:  Conquered  by  the  Dutch  .................  29 

1664  :  Conquered  by  the  English  ................  29 

1682:  Sold  to  Peun  ............................  125 

1703  :  Became  a  separate  colony  .................  132 

1643  :  The  New  England  Union  formed  ..................  70 

1651:  The  Navigation  Acts  begun  .......................  71 

1663:  NORTH  CAROLINA  first  settled  at  Albemarie  .......  94 

1711  :  The  Tuscarora  War  .....................  99 

1729:  The  colony  transferred  to  the  king  ........  96 

1664:  NEW  JERSEY  first  settled  at  Elizabethtown  .........  123 

1702  :  Becomes  a  royal  colony  ...................  122 

1738:  Becomes  a  separate  colony  ................  122 

1670:  SOUTH  CAROLINA  first  settled  at  old  Charleston  .....  101 

1729:  Became  a  royal  colony  ....................  96 

1675  :  King  Philip's  War  begun  ..........................  72 

1682:  PENNSYLVANIA  settled  near  Philadelphia  ..........  127 

1683:  Philadelphia  founded  ....................  127 

1701  :  The  new  charter  given  ...................  128 

1686  :  The  Andros  Government  begun  ....................  74 

1702:  Queen  Anne's  War  begun  ........................  75 

1710:  Port  Royal  (Annapolis)  taken  .............  76 


1713:      ueen  Anne's  War  ended 


1733:  GEORGIA  first  settled  at  Savannah  .................  ]08 

1740:  The  Spanish  War  .......................  110 

1752:  Georgia  became  a  royal  colony  ...........  109 

1744:  King  George's  War  begun  .........................  75 

1745:  Louisburgh  captured   .  ...................  76 

1748:  King  George's  War  ended  ................  75 


PERIOD  IV.— COLONIAL  HISTORY:  1750-1763. 
(1)   FRENCH  SETTLEMENT. 

138.  English  Colonization  had  now  seized  firmly  on  the  At 
lantic  coast  of  North  America,  between  Canada  and  Florida,  and 
had  there  formed  thirteen  colonies.  These  colonies  were  most  of 

138.  Where  was  English  colonization  firmly  fixed?  How  far  westward  did  the 
colonies  extend?  What  was  their  real  western  boundary?  What  was  claimed  by 
the  French? 


CANADA. 


69 


them  supposed  to  extend  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean;  but 
their  actual  population  did  not  extend  half  as  far  westward  as  did 
their  boundaries  when  they  became  States.  From  New  England 
to  Georgia  the  Appalachian  or  Alleghany  Mountains  were  a  western 
boundary  for  all  the  colonies,  beyond  which  population  had  not 
yet  passed.  Between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi  River, 
the  whole  country  was  now  claimed  by  the  French,  who  had  passed 
into  it  from  Canada,  and  called  it  New  France,  or  Louisiana. 

The  claim  really  included  the  whole  of  western  New  York  also. 
Properly,  the  name  "New  France  included  Canada  and  all  the  French 
possessions  in  North  America.  The  name  Louisiana  was  given  to  such 
French  possessions  as  are  now  within  the  United  States.  After  1763, 
the  name  was  given  to  the  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi  (§  158). 

139.  Canada  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French  after  1605, 
without  any  opposition  from  the 
English  (  §  20  ).  Champlain 
pushed  on  westward  and  ex 
plored  western  Canada  and 
northern  New  York:  Lake 
Champlain  was  named  after 
him.  Other  Frenchmen  follow 
ed  him,  the  most  enterprising 
being  French  missionaries  to  the 
Indians.  In  1673,  one  of  them, 
named  Marquette,  with  a  trader 
named  Joliet,  entered  what  is 
now  the  United  States,  in  search 
of  a  great  river  of  which  the 
Indians  had  told  them.  They 
found  the  Mississippi,  and  sailed  down  that  river  to  about  the 
place  where  De  Soto  had  crossed  it  (§  15).  In  much  the  same 
way,  French  explorers  made  known  the  surface  of  what  are  now 
the  northwestern  States.  In  1682,  La  Salle  sailed  down  the  Mis 
sissippi  to  its  mouth,  and  named  the  whole  region  Louisiana. 

In  1684,  La  Salle  attempted  to  fix' a  colony,  which  he  brought  from 
France,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  but  could  not  find  the  river,  and 
sailed  on  to  Texas.  Here  he  was  murdered,  and  his  colony  was  broken 
up  by  sickness  and  starvation. 


SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN. 


139.  What  is  said  of  the  French  conquest  of  Canada?  Of  Champlain's  explora 
tions?  Of  other  explorers?  Of  the  discovery  of  Marquette  and  Joliet?  Of  the  ex 
ploration  of  the  northwestern  country?  Of  La  Salle's  discovery? 


70  FRENCH  POSSESSIONS. 

140.  The  First  French  Settlement  within  the  northwestern 
United  States  was  the  mission  of  St.  Mar}7,  near  Sault  Ste.  Marie, 
now   in    Michigan.     It   was   established   in    1668   (§  20).     Other 
French  missions  were  gradually  established  at  different  points  in 
the  northwest,  but  none  of  them  came  to  be  important  places. 

141.  French    Colonization   within    the    United    States   really 
began   in  1699,  when  D'Iberville  was  sent  through   the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  find  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi.      He  found  it,  and 
fixed  a  settlement  at  Biloxi,  within  the  present  State  of  Mississippi. 
In  1702,  he  removed  it  to  Mobile,  which  became  his  capital.     In 
1716,  a  French   company,  the   Mississippi   Company,  obtained   a 
grant  of  Louisiana;  and  in  1718,  it  sent  a  colony  and  founded  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  which  soon  became  the  principal  place  of  the 
Mississippi  valley. 

142.  The  French  Possessions  in  North  America  had  thus  be 
come  very  large  before  1750.     To  secure  them,  the  French  had 
erected  a  chain  of  some  sixty  forts,  stretching  from  New  Orleans 
to  Montreal,  many  of  which  have  since  become  important  towns. 
The   present    cities    of    New   Orleans,   Natchez,    Vincennes,    Fort 
Wayne,  Toledo,  Detroit,   Ogdensburgh,   and    Montreal    are    near 
enough  to  the  sites  of  some  of  these  old  forts  to  mark  out  the 
general  course  of  the  chain.     Back  of  it,  toward  the  Mississippi 
";nd  the  great  lakes,  were  other  forts,  as  at  Mackinaw  and  Peoria. 
Not  all  of  these  forts  have  grown  into  cities:   some  of  them  have 
entirely  disappeared.     One  of  these  is  Kaskaskia,  on  the  river  of 
the  same  name,  which  was  long  the  most  important  place  in  what 
is  now  the  State  of  Illinois. 

143.  The  Weakness  of  the  French  Empire  in  America  was  in 
the  fewness  of  its  inhabitants.     The   whole    population  of    New 
France,  including  Canada,  was  only  about  100,000  in   1750,  while 
the  population  of  the  English  colonies  was  nearly  fifteen  times  as 
large  (§  133).     Within  the  present  territory  of  the  United  States, 

140.  What  was  the  first  French  settlement  in  the  northwest?    What  other  set- 

141.  How  did  French  colonization  begin?    What  is  said  of  Biloxi?    Of  Mobile? 
Of  the  Mississippi  Company?    Of  New  Orleans? 

14°.  What  is  said  of  the  French  possessions?  Of  the  chain  of  French  forts? 
Name  some  of  the  cities  which  have  taken  their  places?  What  other  forts  were 
built?  What  has  become  of  Kaskaskia? 

143.  What  was  the  weakness  of  the  French  Empire?  What  was  the  population 
of  New  France?  Of  the  English  colonies?  Of  Louisiana  within  the  United  States? 
What  danger  was  approaching? 


THE  OHIO  COMPANY.  71 

east  of  the  Mississippi,  there  were  probably  not  more  than  7,500 
Frenchmen,  and  most  of  these  were  fur-traders  or  adventurers, 
strong  enough  to  keep  the  Indians  in  check,  but  not  to  settle  the 
country.  There  was  coming  toward  them,  over  the  Alleghanies,  a 
wave  of  English  settlement  which  moved  very  slowly,  but  could 
not  be  stopped. 

The  weakness  of  the  French  population  was  chiefly  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  restless  spirit  of  adventure  and  willingness  to  wander  abroad 
was  much  less  common  in  France  than  it  had  become  in  England.  The 
French  colonies  received  few  reinforcements  from  home,  and  were  apt 
to  mix  with  the  native  population. 

144.  The  Ohio  Company. — Just  as  Raleigh's  unsuccessful  colo 
nies  came  before  the  successful  settlement  of  the  coast  (§  23),  a 
number  of  unsuccessful  English  land  companies  came  before  the 
successful  settlement  of  the  great  West.     Their  object  was  to  buy 
up  vast  tracts  of  land  at  a  low  price,  induce  settlers  to  move  thither 
by  giving  them  part  of  the  land,  and  thus  make  the  rest  of  the 
land  so  valuable  as  to  richly  repay  all  expenses.     One  of  the  earli 
est  of  these  land  companies,  the  Ohio  Company,  was  organized  in 
1749  by  some  London  merchants  and  some  leading  Virginians. 
Its  lands  lay  in  western  Pennsylvania,  which  was  then  claimed  by 
Virginia  (§  83).     The  company  at  once  sent  out  surveyors  and 
traders,  and  then  began  opening  roads  for  emigrants. 

145.  The  French  took  the  alarm  as  soon  as  the  Ohio  Company 
was  formed,  and  sent  men  to  secure  the  country  between  the  Alle 
ghanies  and  their  chain  of  forts.     In  1753,  they  erected  a  strong 
fort  at  Presque  Isle,  where  Erie  now  stands,  and  prepared  to  build 
a  new  chain  of  forts  southward,  toward  the  Ohio  River.     Governor 
Dinwiddre,  of  Virginia,  determined  to  send  an  agent  to  remonstrate 
with  the  French    commander.     George  Washington   (§296)  was 
then  a  Virginia  land-surveyor,  not  quite  twenty-two  years  old,  but 
already  known  for  his  prudence  and  clearheadedness,  and  he  was 
selected  as  the  agent.     He  made  his  way  through  the  wintry  wil 
derness  up  the  Potomac  River  to  the  Monongahela,   down  that 
river  to  its  junction  with  the  Alleghany,  and  up  the  Alleghany 


144.  What  is  said  of  English  land  companies?    What  was  their  object?    What 
is  said  of  the  Ohio  Company?    Where  were  its  lands?    What  were  its  first  steps? 

145.  What  was  done  by  the  French?    What  fort  was  built  in  1753?    What  did 
Dinwiddie  determine  to  do?    What  is  said  of  Washington?    What  was  the  course 
of  his  journey?    What  was  its  result; 


72  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 

until  he  met  the  French  commander.  That  officer  refused  to  quit 
the  disputed  territory,  and  Washington  returned  with  what  was 
really  a  declaration  of  war. 

The  "  French  and  Indian  War"  which  followed  was  at  first  entirely 
an  American  war:  it  did  not  extend  to  Europe  until  1756  (§  150). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  Appalachian  or  Alleghany  Mountains;  the 
Mississippi  River;  Lake  Chainplain;  Sault  Ste.  T\Iurie,  Mich.;  Biloxi, 
Miss.;  Mobile,  Ala.;  New  Orleans,  La.;  Natchez,  Miss.;  Vincennes, 
Ind. ;  Fort  Wayne,  lud. ;  Toledo,  O. ;  Detroit,  Mich.;  Ogdensburgh, 
N.  Y. ;  Montreal;  Mackinaw,  Mich.;  Peoria,  111.;  Erie,  Pa.;  the  Poto 
mac  River;  the  Monongahela  River  (^  156);  the  Alleghany  River. 

REVIEW. — How  far  westward  did  the  English  colonies  extend?  "What 
was  the  country  called  thence  to  the  Mississippi  River?  Who  claimed 
it?  When  and  where  was  the  first  French  settlement  made  in  it?  When 
did  Marquette  find  the  Mississippi?  When  was  D'Iberville  sent  out? 
What  towns  did  he  found?  When  was  New  Orleans  founded?  When 
was  the  Ohio  Company  formed?  When  did  the  French  build  a  fort  at 
Erie?  Who  was  sent  to  remonstrate  with  them? 

(2)  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 

146.  Virginia  had  raised  about  400  troops  in  the  mean  time, 
and  Washington  had  taken  such  pains  to  know  the  country  well 
that  he  was  put  in  command  of  them,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel.     He  turned  back  with  them  on  the  road  which  he  had 
just  travelled,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  a  fort  which  the  Ohio 
Company   was   building    at  the  junction   of   the    Alleghany   and 
Monongahela  rivers,  where  Pittsburgh  now  stands.     Both  parties 
knew  very  well  the  importance  of  this  place,  and  were  pushing  to 
secure   it.     The   Frenchmen  won   in  the  race,  and  captured  and 
strengthened  the  fort,  which  they  named   Fort   Dnqucsne.      They 
then  passed  on  to  attack  Washington,  who  was  coming  down  the 
Monongahela  River. 

At  first  the  colonel  in  command  was  a  man  named  Frye.  But  he 
died  on  the  road,  leaving  the  command  to  Washington. 

147.  The    First    Fight    of   the   war   followed  their   meeting. 
Washington,  with  a  part  of  his  force,  met  an  advance-party  of  the 

146  What  troops  had  been  raised?  To  whom  were  they  g-iven?  What  fort  was 
he  to  secure?  What  race  followed?  Who  won  in  it?  What  did  they  then  do? 

147.  What  followed  their  meeting:?  What  success  was  gained  by  Washington? 
Why  did  he  then  retreat?  What  is  said  of  his  surrender?  What  position  was  given 
him? 


THE  ENGLISH  COLONIES  UNITED.  73 

French  and  Indians,  and  killed  or  captured  nearly  all  of  them. 
But  the  Fivnch  main  body  was  so  much  superior  in  numbers  that 
he  moved  back  a  few  miles  up  the  Monongahela  to  a  fort  which 
he  named  Fort  Necessity.  Here  he  surrendered,  July  4,  1754,  on 
condition  that  he  and  his  men  might  return  to  Virginia.  He  had 
done  so  well  with  the  small  force  at  his  command,  that  he  became 
Virginia's  principal  military  officer  for  the  rest  of  the  war. 

148.  The  English  Colonies  were  now  all  acting  together  for 
the  first  time  in  their  history.     There  were  South  Carolina  troops 
with  Washington  at  Fort  Necessity ;  and  all  the   colonies  voted 
money,  men,  and  arms  to  help  Virginia.     Heretofore  the  colonies 
had  been  dragged  into  wars  by  England ;  now  they  were  disposed 
to  make  war  on  their  own  account,  for  they  all  knew  that  this 
western  territory  was  necessary  to  their  future  growth.     The  Brit 
ish  Government  was  at  first  disposed  to  let  them  fight  it  out  for 
themselves,   and  advised  them  to  form  a  plan  of   united  action. 
Accordingly,  in  1754,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and  the 
New  England  colonies  sent  delegates  to  a  meeting  at  Albany.    Here 
the  "  Albany  plan  of  union,"  proposed  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  was 
agreed  upon.     But  it  looked  so  much  like  an  American  govern 
ment,  independent  of  Great  Britain,  that  the  British  Government 
rejected  it ;  while  it  gave  the  king  so  much  power  that  the  colo 
nies  rejected  it  also.     It  is  interesting,  however,  as  a  sign  of  union. 

The  Albany  plan  proposed  a  congress  of  not  more  than  seven  or 
less  than  two  delegates  from  each  colony,  according  to  the  colony's  pro 
portion  of  taxes  paid;  and  a  governor  general,  appointed  by  the  king, 
with  the  power  to  veto  (forbid)  auy  law  of  Congress  which  he  should 
consider  wrong  or  unwise. 

149.  England    and    France    both   began    to    send   troops   to 
America,  for  both  knew  that  war  must  soon  come.     The  colonies 
also  were  everywhere  stirring  with  warlike  preparations.     In  June, 
1755,  a  force  of  British  regulars  and  provincial  (colonial)  troops 
sailed  from  Boston,  and  captured  the  few  remaining  French  forts 

148  What  is  said  of  the  union  of  the  English  colonies?  What  was  ,he  differ 
ence  between  this  and  former  wars?  What  did  the  British  Government  advise? 
What  meeting  of  colonial  delegates  took  place?  What  plan  did  it  adopt?  Why 
Was  the  plan  rejected  by  both  parties?  Why  is  the  plan  interesting? 

149.  What  was  now  done  by  England  and  France?  By  the  colonies?  What  is 
said  of  the  Nova  Scotia  expedition?  What  is  said  of  Braddock's  march?  Of  his 
defeat?  Of  the  Crown  Point  expedition?  Of  the  events  of  1755? 


74  PROGRESS  OF  TEE  WAR. 

in  Acadia  (Nova  Scotia).  In  the  same  month,  General  Braddock, 
a  brave,  obstinate,  and  self-confident  British  officer,  marched  from 
Virginia  through  Pennsylvania  against  Fort  Duquesne.  He  ex 
pected  to  fight  the  French  and  Indians  in  line  of  battle,  and  refused 
to  heed  the  advice  of  Washington,  who  was  one  of  his  aides,  to 
send  scouts  in  advance.  Within  a  few  miles  of  Fort  Duquesne,  a 
few  French  and  Indians  completely  surprised  Braddock's  long  line, 
killed  him  and  more  than  half  his  men,  and  chased  the  rest  for 
miles  on  the  road  back  to  Virginia.  The  only  real  resistance  was 
made  by  Washington  and  his  Virginians,  who  fought  from  behind 
trees  in  Indian  fashion,  and  checked  the  pursuit.  A  month  later, 
a  New  York  expedition  against  Crown  Point,  under  Sir  William 
Johnson,  defeated  the  French  and  Indians,  under  Baron  Dieskau, 
near  the  southern  end  of  Lake  George,  but  did  no  more.  The  year 
1755  thus  closed  badly  for  the  English. 

The  expedition  to  Acadia,  above  referred  to,  only  completed  the 
previous  conquest  of  this  section  of  the  country  (§  76).  From  this  time 
the  whole  of  Acadia  (Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick)  became  an  Eng 
lish  province,  as  it  still  remains.  The  expedition  was  disgraced  by  a 
gross  act  of  cruelty  and  treachery  on  the  part  of  the  English.  The 
French  inhabitants  were  ordered  to  assemble  at  their  churches.  They 
were  then  seized  and  sent  southward  along  the  coast  to  different  English 
colonies;  and  their  houses  and  crops  were  burned  to  prevent  their  return 
to  their  homes.  Longfellow's  "Evangeline"  tells  a  touching  story  of 
the  unhappy  exiles. 

150.  Declaration  of  War  was  made  by  both  England  and 
France  in  the  spring  of  1756,  so  that  the  war  was  no  longer  con 
fined  to  America.  The  British  Government  was  at  first  very  ineffi 
cient,  and  sent  out  worthless  officers  to  America,  so  that  little  was 
accomplished  during  the  two  years  1756  and  1757.  The  English 
and  provincial  forces  marched  hither  and  thither,  fighting  little, 
and  gradually  drawing  back  before  their  enemies.  The  French 
were  now  commanded  by  a  great  soldier,  Montcalm.  His  forces 
were  not  large,  but  he  made  the  most  of  them.  Each  English 
force  acted  for  itself,  while  he  used  all  his  men  together  against 
one  point  after  another.  He  thus,  for  two  years,  held  the  English 
out  of  the  disputed  territory,  captured  the  few  forts  which  they 


150.  When  was  war  declared?  What  was  done  by  the  British  Government? 
By  the  English  and  provincial  troops?  Who  was  the  French  commander?  What 
did  he  accomplish?  What  successes  did  he  gain? 


WILLIAM  PITT. 


75 


had  built  along  the  northern  border  of  New  York,  and  gained  all 
the  Indians  to  his  support. 

By  provincial  troops  are  meant  the  soldiers  furnished  by  the  prov 
inces  or  colonies.  The  British  troops  in  America  in  1758  numbered  about 
50,000.  Of  these,  28,000  were  provincials,  and  22,000  were  regulars. 

151.  The  Year  1758  changed  all  this.     One  of  the  greatest 
men  in  English  history,  Wil 
liam  Pitt,   was  called  to  the 

head  of  the  British  Govern 
ment,  and  everything  felt  his 
influence.  Inefficient  officers 
were  got  out  of  the  way,  and 
the  whole  English  force  was 
thrown  upon  the  French  at 
three  points.  In  July,  a  sea 
expedition  captured  Louis- 
burgh,  on  Cape  Breton  Island 
(§  76).  In  November,  a  land 
expedition  captured  Fort  Du- 
quesne  without  resistance,  and 
renamed  it  Fort  Pitt  (now 
Pittsburgh).  The  only  fail 
ure  of  the  year  was  that  of  an 
expedition  against  Ticonderoga,  where  Montcalm  commanded  in 
person.  It  assaulted  the  French  works,  and  was  defeated  after 
losing  about  1,600  men.  But  a  part  of  the  English  force  drove 
the  French  out  of  northwestern  New  York,  and  captured  Fort 
Frontenac,  on  the  Canada  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  where  Kingston 
now  stands. 

152.  These  Successes  were  greatly  due  to  the  manner  in  which 
Pitt  brought  in  the  colonies  to  help  the  regular  troops.     Provincial 
troops  took  part  in  all  these  expeditions,  and  thus  learned  to  make 
war  and  to  have  confidence  in  themselves.     Many  of  the  American 
officers  who  afterward  took  part  in  the  Revolution  received  their 
training  in  the  campaigns  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

151.  When  were  affairs  changed?    What  is  said  of  Pitt?    What  did  he  do  in 
America?    What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Louisburgh?    Of  Fort  Du  Quesne?    What 
was  the  only  failure  of  the  year?    Describe  it.    What  success  did  it  gain? 

152.  To  what  were  these  successes  greatly  due?    What  is  said  of  the  provincial 
troops?    Of  American  officers? 


WILLIAM  PITT. 


76 


JAMES   WOLFE. 


153.  The  Year  1759  was  still  more  successful.     It  was  known 

that  the  English  intended  to 
attack  Quebec  this  year,  and 
Montcalin  was  forced  to  draw 
off  most  of  his  troops  to  de 
fend  that  city.  Consequently, 
Ticonderoga,  Crown  1'oint, 
and  a  strong  French  fort, 
Fort  Niagara,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  English  without 
much  resistance.  From  Louis- 
burgh  the  English,  under  Gen 
eral  Wolfe,  sailed  up  the  St. 
Lawrence  River  to  attack  Que 
bec.  Their  ships  gave  them 
command  of  the  river,  but 
above  them  rose  the  lofty 
JAMES  WOLFE.  cliffs  on  whose  top  the  fortifi 

cations  of  Quebec  had  been  built.  The  French  could  not  be 
tempted  to  come  out  of  their  stronghold  ;  and,  after  a  siege  of 
nearly  three  months,  the  English  were  very  much  discouraged. 
Finally  Wolfe  decided  to  climb  the  cliffs  and  find  the  enemy. 

154.  Quebec. — On  the  appointed  night,  Wolfe's  army  floated 
down  the  river  in  boats,  and  was  landed  on  the  little  river-beach 
at  the  foot  of  the   cliffs.     All  through  the   night  the  men  were 
clambering  up  the  precipice,  which  the  French  had  not  taken  the 
trouble  to  guard ;  the  sailors  dragged  up  eight  or  ten  small  cannon 
with  them;  and,  in   the   morning  of  September   13,  the   English 
army  was  drawn  up  on  the  IMains  of  Abraham,  in  front  of  the  upper 
city.     There  were  still  walls  to  be  attacked  ;  but  Montcalm,  startled 
by  the  sudden  appearance  of  the  English,  moved  his  army  out,  and 
fought  a  battle  on  the   open  plain.     Both  Wolfe   and  Montcalm 
were  killed,  but  the  French  were  completely  defeated.     Five  days 
afterward,  the  city  was  surrendered. 

153.  What  is  said  of  the  year  1759?  What  was  Montcalm  forced  to  do?  What 
were  the  consequences?  What  route  was  taken  by  Wolfe's  army?  What  was  the 
great  difficulty  in  attacking  Quebec?  What  is  said  of  the  siege?  What  did  Wolfe 
decide  to  do? 

Io4.  Describe  the  landing.  The  ascent  of  the  cliffs.  The  position  of  Wolfe's 
army  in  the  morning.  What  did  Montcalm  do?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle? 
When  did  the  city  surrender? 


THE  CONQUEST  OF  CANADA. 


77 


Both  generals  lived  long  enough  to  know  the  result  of  the  battle. 
Wolfe,  when  told  of  it,  said,  "Then  I  die  happy."  Montcalm,  when 
told  that  he  must  die,  said,  "  So  much  the  better;  I  shall  not  live  to  see 
the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

155.  The  Conquest  of  Canada  followed  in  1760.  Montreal 
surrendered  to  the  English.  Then  the  other  French  forts  were 
given  up  as  rapidly  as  English  troops  could  be  sent  to  take  them. 
The  French  troops  were  sent  home  to  France,  afnd  the  French  do 
minion  in  North  America  was  over.  Many  of  the  Indians  disliked 
to  see  the  British  troops  holding  the  forts  in  their  territory.  In 
1763,  Pontiac,  an  Ottawa  chief  living  near  Detroit,  formed  a  league 
of  Indian  tribes  to  destroy  the  new-comers.  But  the  plan  .was  re 
vealed  by  a  friendly  Indian  ;  the  attack  on  Detroit  was  beaten 
back ;  and  the  Indians,  after  some  hard  fighting,  begged  for  peace. 


Though  the  war 
was  over  on  the  con 
tinent  of  North  Am 
erica,  it  continued 
elsewhere  for  about 
three  years.  England 
and  France  were  still 
fighting  on  the  ocean, 
and  wherever  eiiher 
could  reach  the  other's 
dominions. 

156.   Spain 
tered    the 


en- 
war,    in 

1762,  to  assist 
France.  In  that  year, 
an  English  expedi 
tion,  with  many  pro 
vincial  troops  in  it, 
sailed  to  the  Spanish 
island  of  Cuba,  and 
captured  the  rich  city  of  Havana.  The  people  of  the  colonies 
now  sent  out  privateers  against  Spanish  commerce  ;  and  the  growth 
of  the  colonies  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  their  privateers  in  this 


0      60    100  200  360 

THE  FRENCH  WAR. 


loo.  What  followed  ?  What  became  of  the  French  forts?  Of  the  French  troops? 
Of  the  French  dominion  ?  How  did  the  Indians  like  the  change?  What  was  Ponti- 
ac's  conspiracy?  What  was  its  result? 

156.  What  is  said  of  Spain?  Of  the  capture  of  Havana?  Of  colonial  privateers? 
What  shows  something  of  the  growth  of  the  colonies? 


78  CLOSE  OF  THE   WAR. 

war  outnumbered,  in    vessels,  guns,  and    m.en,  the  whole    English 
navy  of  150  years  before,  when  the  colonies  were  founded. 

157.  The  Peace  of  Paris  closed  the  war  in  1763.     Great  Britain 
had    completely  conquered  both  France    and   Spain,  and  the  two 
conquered  nations   consented   to  surrender  to    her   the    whole  of 
North  America  east  of  the  Mississippi.     Spain  gave  up  Florida  to 
Great  Britain  in  exchange  for  Havana  (^  156).       France  gave  up 
all  her  possessions  in  North  America,  giving  her  conqueror,  Great 
Britain,  all  the  portion  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and   her  ally, 
Spain,  the  portion  west  of  that  river,  including  the   city  of  New 
Orleans. 

158.  Louisiana. — Spain  kept  the  name  of  Louisiana  for  the 
territory   west  of  the   Mississippi   River,  which  she    had  received 
from  France.     It  covered,  in  general,  the  great  region  between  the 
Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  River,  from   British  America 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  (§  332).     Almost  all  this  region,  however, 
was  then   a  wilderness,   excepting  small   portions   of  the   present 
States  of  Louisiana  and  Missouri.     New  Orleans  was  the  only  im 
portant  city.     St.  Genevieve  was  the  oldest  settlement  in  Missouri. 
St.  Louis  was  founded  in  1764. 

One  of  the  founders  of  St.  Louis,  Pierre  Chouteau,  lived  in  the  city 
until  his  death  in  1849,  and  witnessed  the  enormous  changes  in  its  con 
dition. 

159.  The  Leading  Events  of  the  war  are  as  follows : 
1754-7:  French  Success. 

1754:  Surrender  of  Fort  Necessity §  147 

Albany  Plan  of  Union '  148 

1755:  Braddock's  Defeat 149 

Conquest  of  Nova  Scotia  (English  success).  .  149 

Battle  of  Lake  George  (English  success) 149 

1756:  War  declared 148 

1756-7:  General  French  success 149 

1758-63:  EnylixJi  Success. 

1758:  Pitt  becomes  head  of   the  British  Govern 
ment 151 

Capture  of  Louisburgh 151 

Capture  of  Fort  Duquesne 15-1 

Battle  of  Ticonderoga  (French  success) 151 

157.  What  closed  the  war?    What  we  e  its  advantages  to  Great  Britain?    What 
was  given  up  by  Spain?    By  France? 

158.  What  is  said  of  Louisiana?    What  did  it  cover?    What  was  its  condition9 
What  is  said  of  New  Orleans?    Of  St.  Genevieve?    Of  St.  Louis? 

159.  What  were  the  years  of  French  success?    What  were  the  leadinsr  events  of 
1754?    Of  1755.     Of  1756-7?     What  were  the  years  of  English  success?    What  were 
the  leading  events  of  1758?    Of  1759?    Of  1760?    Of  1762?    Of  1763? 


STATE  OF  THE  COLONIES.  79 

1758-63 :  English  Success. 

1759:  Capture  of  Ticonderocra,  Crown  Point,  and 

Niagara , §158 

Capture  of  Quebec 154 

1760 :  Conquest  of  Canada 155 

1762:  Capture  of  Havana 156 

1763:  Poutiac's  Conspiracy 155 

Peace  of  Paris  157 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— (School-map  locations  in  italics). —  Locate  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.;  the  Monongahela  River;  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Boston,  Mass.;  Nova 
Scotiaor  Ar-adia  (§76);  Lake  George,  N.  Y. ;  Cape  Breton  Island  (§  76); 
Ticonderoga,  N.  Y. ;  Fort  Frouteuac,  Canada;  Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y. ; 
Quebec;  Montreal;  Detroit,  Mich.;  Havana;  New  Orleans,  La.;  St. 
Louis,  Mo.  Bound  the  territory  then  called  Louisiana. 

REVIEW. — In  what  year  did  the  French  and  Indian  War  begin? 
What  fort  did  Washington  surrender?  Give  the  date  of  Braddock's  de 
feat.  Of  the  declaration  of  war.  Of  the  capture  of  Louisburgh,  and 
battle  of  Ticouderoga.  Of  the  capture  of  Quebec.  Give  the  name  of 
the  English  commander.  Of  the  French  commander.  Give  the  date  of 
the  conquest  of  Canada.  Of  the  conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  and  the  peace 
of  Paris.  What  did  Spain  give  up  to  Great  Britain?  What  did  France 
give  up  to  Spain?  What  was  its  principal  city? 

(3)  STATE  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

160.  The  Population  of  the  colonies  was  about  2,000,000  in 
1760;  and  the  colonies  had  grown  not  only  in  numbers  but  in 
strength  and  confidence.  Their  men  had  fought  beside  British 
regulars,  and  had  sometimes  held  their  ground  when  the  regulars 
had  run  away.  Thirty  thousand  of  them  had  given  up  their  lives  in 
the  war,  and  many  of  the  colonists  were  inclined  to  feel  and  say  that 
the  colonies  had  done  more  than  their  share  of  the  fighting.  None 
of  the  colonies  had  yet  spread  beyond  the  Allegnames,  but  a  few 
adventurous  hunters  were  in  the  habit  of  crossing  the  mountains 
yearly  ;  and  they  brought  back  such  favorable  reports  of  the  beauty 
and  fertility  of  the  new  country  that  settlements  there  were  begun 
within  a  few  years. 

The  first  settlement  in  Tennessee,  led  by  Tnm^s  Robertson,  wns 
made  in  1768;  the  first  in  Kentucky,  led  by  Daniel  Bonne,  in  1769. 
There  was  no  effort  to  settle  the  country  north  of  the  Ohio  River  for 
nearly  twenty  years  to  come. 

IfiO.  What  was  the  population  of  the  colonies?  Had  they  grown  in  number? 
only?  What  had  their  men  done  in  thp  war?  Had  population  spread  beyond  the, 
Alleghanies?  What  effect  did  the  reports  of  the  western  hunters  have? 


80  UNION  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

161.  In  Wealth,  the  colonies  were  growing  still  faster,  and  they 
began  to  look  like  a  well-settled  country.     The  people  had  become 
comfortable  and  even  prosperous,  and  some  of  them  were  consid 
ered  wealthy.     Agriculture  had  improved,  and  a  great  variety  of 
crops  was  grown.     The  Navigation  Acts  (^71)  had  riot  destroyed 
their    trade.      In    1700,  the  colonies  had   sent  to   England  about 
$1,300,000  worth  of  produce,  and  received  about  the  same  amount 
of  English  manufactures.     In  1760,  they  sent  about  four  times  as 
much,  and  received  nearly  seven  times  as  much.     All  trade  to  other 
countries  than  England  was  strictly  illegal,   but  was  nevertheless 
carried  on  largely.      Newspapers  and  books  had  become  common 
since  the  first  American  printing-press  had  been  set  up  at  Cambridge 
in  1639.     The  establishment  of  King's  College  (now  Columbia)  in 
New  York  City,  in  1754,  increased  the  number  of  colleges  to  six. 

The  six  colleges  were  Harvard,  in  Massachusetts,  founded  in  1638; 
William  and  Mary,  in  Virginia,  in  1692:  Yale,  in  Connecticut,  in  1701; 
the  College  of  New  Jersey  (now  at  Princeton),  in  1746;  King's  (now 
Columbia),  in  New  York,  in  1754  ;  and  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
at  Philadelphia,  in  1779  (§  130). 

162.  The  Union  of  the  colonies  had  grown  still  more  rapidly. 
During  the  war,  they  had  at  first  called  themselves  provincials,  to 
distinguish  themselves  from  the  British.     Now,  for  the  first  time, 
some  of  them  began  to  call  themselves  Americans,  instead  of  Eno-- 
lishmen,  Virginians,  or  New-Englanders.     The   colonies  were  no 
longer  altogether  separate  peoples.     They  had  come  to  have  com 
mon  interests  and  a  common  spirit,  and  they  were  now  very  certain 
to  unite  against  any  enemy  that  was  dangerous  to  all  of  them,  just 
as  they  had  united  against  the  French  power  of  the  north  and  west, 
There  \vas  no  longer  any  need  to  unite  against  the  French ;  but  it 
was  certain  that  they  would  act  toward  any  new  enemy,  even  their 
mother-country,  just  as  they  had   acted  toward   the   French.     It 
ought  to  have  been  evident  in  England  that  her   colonies  in  North 
America  had  come  to  be  so  strong  and  so    united  that  it  was  now 
needful   for  the  British  Government  to  be  very  wise  and  prudent, 
in  order  that  it  might  not  make  itself  appear  to  be  their  enemy. 

161.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  in  w  j^lth?    Of  the  condition  of  the  people?   Of 
agriculture?    Of  trade?    Of  their  trade  in  1700?    In  1760?    Of  trade  to  other  coun 
tries  than  England?     Of  newspapers  and  books?    Of  colleges? 

162.  What  is  said  of  the  union  of  the  colonies?    What  name  had  at  first  been 
used  during;  the  war?    What  name  began  to  be  used  now?     How  had  they  become 
united?    How  was  it  certain  that  they  would  act  toward  any  new  enemy?    What 
was  needful  for  the  British  Government? 


THE  COLONIES  TAXED  BY  GREAT  BRITAIN.        81 

163.  The  British  Government  was  neither  wise  nor  prudent- 
Most  of  its  power  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Parliament,  which  was 
not  elected  by  the  whole  people.     By  artful  contrivance  or  by  acci 
dent,  the  laws  of  election  were  such  that  a  few  rich  men,  nobles  or 
landowners,  controlled  the  election  of  most  of  the  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons  (§§  31,  46).     In   most  matters,  these  richer 
men  were  divided  into  two  parties,  which  opposed  one  another. 
In  regard  to  American  affairs,  they  were  now  united  by  reason  of 
heavy  taxes  in  a  claim  which  could  not  help  making  them  the 
enemy  of  the  colonies. 

164.  Taxes  in  Great  Britain  were  now  very  heavy,  and  most  of 
them  fell  on  the  richer  men.     Heretofore  they  had  thought  little 
about  America,  considering  it  only  a  wilderness,  from  which  no 
money  could  be  obtained.    Now  they  saw  the  colonies  voting  large 
sums  of  money  to  earn*  on  the  war,  and  they  at  once  began  to 
think  of  lightening  their  own  taxes  by  laying  taxes  on  the  colonies. 
The  Parliament  had  forced  the  kings  to  yield  to  it  the  power  to 
lay  taxes  in  Great  Britain :  it  now  began  to  claim  a  right  to  lay 
taxes  on  the  colonies,  even  against  the  will  of  the  colonies  them 
selves. 

A  nation  very  often  provides  for  wars  or  other  unexpected  expenses 
by  borrowing  money.  The  written  promises  to  pay  are  called  bonds, 
and  the  nation  pays  interest  on  them  yearly,  raising  the  money  for  the 
payments  by  taxes.  The  English  debt  had  steadily  increased  from 
about  $3,300,000  in  1689  to  about  $700.000.000  in  1763,  and  the  taxes 
for  payment  of  annual  interest  had  become  very  burdensome.  Great 
Britain  claimed  that  much  of  the  debt  h-ul  arisen  in  defending  the  colo 
nies  from  the  French,  and  that  the  colonies  ought  to  be  willing  to  be 
taxed  for  a  part  of  the  interest.  The  colonies  claimed  that  neither  they 
nor  the  French  colonies  had  desired  war.  that  they  had  been  dragged 
into  war  by  France  and  England,  and  that  the  English  colonies  had 
fully  paid  their  share  of  the  expense.  At  any  rate,  they  were  determined 
not  to  submit  to  be  taxed  by  another  people. 

165.  The  Feeling  of  the  Colonies  was  that  this  claim  of  the 
Parliament  was  highly  unjust.     Each  colony  was  ruled  by  its  own 


163.  What  is  said  of  the  British  Government?    Of  the  Parliament?    Of  the  laws 
of  election?    How  were  the  richer  men  divided  in  most  matters?    How  were  they 
united  in  American  affairs? 

164.  What  is  said  of  taxes  in  Great  Britain?    Why  had  America  been  little 
thought  of  heretofore?    Why  was  it  now  thought  of?    What  new  claim  was  made 
by  Parliament? 

165.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  colonies?    What  bodies  made  laws  and  laid 
taxes  for  the  colonies?   Why  were  the  colonists  unwilling  to  be  taxed  by  the  Parlia 
ment?    What  then  was  the  reason  for  quarrel? 


82          BRITISH  REGULATION  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

assembly,  or  legislature,  elected  by  nearly  the  whole  people,  not 
by  a  few  rich  men.  As  the  representatives  of  the  people,  these 
assemblies  alone  had  always  taxed  the  people ;  and  the  king's  goVv 
ernors  had  only  named  the  amount  which  they  desired.  The  colo 
nists  had  thus  always  taxed  themselves,  through  their  assemblies, 
as  the  people  of  Great  Britain  had  taxed  themselves,  through  their 
Parliament.  The  colonists  were  not  allowed  to  send  representa 
tives  to  Parliament.  No  men  will  submit  willingly  to  be  taxed  by 
a  body  in  which  they  are  not  represented,  and  the  colonists  were 
already  too  strong  to  be  forced  to  submit.  On  this  question,  of 
"Taxation  without  Representation,"  the  Parliament  and  the  colo 
nies  were  now  to  quarrel  for  twelve  years  until  force  was  used:  then 
came  the  Revolutionary  War  (§  193). 

PERIOD  V.— COLONIAL  RESISTANCE:  1763-1775. 
(1)   THE  STAMP  ACT. 

1(>6.  British  Regulation  of  the  Colonies. — Laws  to  regulate  the 
colonies  and  their  affairs  had  frequently  been  passed  by  Parliament. 
Some  of  these,  such  as  the  act  to  establish  a  post-office  system, 
we're  useful  to  the  colonies,  and  were  accepted  by  them  willingly. 
Others,  such  as  the  Navigation  Acts  and  the  acts  to  forbid  manu 
factures  in  the  colonies  (^  71),  they  had  not  been  strong  enough  to 
resist  openly,  but  had  evaded  or  disobeyed  them  as  far  as  possible. 
Of  late  years,  whenever  the  British  Government  had  tried  to  enforce 
these  laws,  it  had  failed.  In  1761,  when  the  customs  officers  in 
Massachusetts  tried  to  obtain  writs  of  assistance  from  the  courts 
empowering  them  to  search  houses  and  stores,  practically  at  their 
pleasure,  whenever  these;  officials  chose  to  pretend  that  they  were 
looking  for  smuggled  goods,  James  Otis  (§  172)  made  an  impas 
sioned  plea  against  such  a  violation  of  the  hereditary  liberties  of 
Englishmen.  In  1764,  soon  after  peace  was  made,  Parliament 
first  declared  that  it  had  a  r'ujht  to  tax  the  colonies.  It  went  no 
further  at  the  time,  but  waited  to  see  how  the  colonies  would  re 
ceive  this  claim.  But  the  colonies  were,  as  usual,  very  busy  with  their 
own  affairs,  and  paid  little  attention  to  the  declaration  of  Parliament. 

KJ6.  What  laws  had  frequently  been  passed  by  Parliament?  Which  did  the 
colonies  accept  willingly?  Which  did  they  disobey?  Were  these  laws  enforced? 
What  were  the  writs  of  assistance?  What  happened  in  K(>4?  Was  anything 
further  clone  at  the  time?  Did  it  excite  much  attention  in  the  colonies? 


THE  STAMP  ACT. 

167.  The  Stamp  Act  was  passed  by  Parliament  in  the  spring 
of  1765.    It  had  been  prepared  by  the  head 

of  the  British   Government,  George  Gren- 
ville,  and  was  to  go  into  force  in  the  follow 
ing  November.     From  that  time,  no  news 
papers  or  almanacs  could  be  published  in 
the  colonies,  no    marriage-certificate  could 
be  given,  and  no  documents  could  be  used 
in  law-suits,    unless   stamps,   bought   from 
British  government  agents,  were  placed  on 
them.     Laws  were  also  passed  to  enforce 
the  Navigation  Acts,  and  to  send  soldiers  to          BRITISH  STAMP. 
America.     The  expenses  of  the  soldiers  were  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
money  received  from  the  sale  of  stamps,  so  that  the  colonists  were 
really  called  upon  to  pay  the  British  soldiers  who  were  to  force 
them  to  submit  to  taxation  by  Parliament. 

Such  stamp  duties  are  one  of  the  easiest  ways  of  paying  taxes. 
They  have  been  used  since  in  this  country,  and  are  still  used  to  a  less 
extent.  We  submit  to  such  taxes  now  because  they  are  laid  by  our 
selves  through  our  representatives,  and.  if  the  people  think  the  taxes 
unjust,  they  can  change  the  taxes  by  changing  their  representatives. 
The  colonists  resisted  the  taxes,  because  they  were  laid  by  the  represen 
tatives  of  another  people.  They  knew  that,  if  they  submitted  in  this 
little  matter,  they  would  soon  be  taxed  in  far  heavier  ways,  and  yet 
would  never  be  able  to  change  the  representatives  or  the  taxes. 

168.  In  America,  when  the  news  of  the  Stamp  Act  reached  it, 
there   was  no    longer    any  want    of    attention.      All  the  colonies 
hummed  with  the  signs  of  resistance.     Able  and  eloquent  men, 
like  James  Otis  in  Massachusetts,  and  Patrick  Henry  in  Virginia, 
only  spoke  for  the   whole  people  in  declaring  that  the  colonies 
would  never  submit.    The  assemblies,  as  fast  as  they  met,  declared 
that  Parliament  had  no  right  to  tax  the   colonies.      Associations, 
called  Sons  of  Liberty,  were  formed  to  help  the  resistance.       As 
soon    as    the  stamps   were  sent  over,    mobs    seized    and   burned 
them ;    and   the    stamp-officers    were   frightened    into    resigning. 

167.  What  is  said  of  the  Stamp  Act?   Who  had  prepared  it?    When  was  it  to  go 
into  force?    What  did  it  provide?    What  other  laws  were  passed?    How  were  the 
expenses  of  the  soldiers  to  be  paid? 

168.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  news  in  America?    What  declarations  were 
made  for  the  people?    What  declarations  were  made  by  the  assemblies?     What 
associations  were  formed?    What  was  done  by  mobs?    What  was  the  result  on  the 
day  when  the  act  was  to  have  gone  into  force? 


84  THE  STAMP- ACT  CONGRESS. 

When  the  day  came  for  the  act  to  go  into  force,  there  were  no 

stamps  to  be  bought,  and  no 
officers  to  sell  them.  The 
Stamp  Act  had  failed. 

Patrick  Henry,  a  young  law 
yer  and  brilliant  orator,  was  a 
member  of  the  Virginia  assem 
bly.  In  his  speech  on  the  Stamp 
Act,  lie  named  several  tyrants 
who  had  been  killed.  "Caesar." 
said  he,  "had  his  Brutus, 
Charles  I.  his  Cromwell,  and 
George  III. — ";  he  was  inter 
rupted  by  cries  of  "Treason!" 
When  the  noise  died  away,  he 
concluded:  "George  III.  may 
profit  by  their  example.  If  this 
be  treason,  make  the  most  of 
it."  His  resolutions,  adopted 
by  the  assembly,  were  the  bold 
est  declaration  of  colonial  rights 
PATRICK  HENRY.  tbat  had  yet  been  made 

169.  The  Stamp- Act  Congress,  the  first  sign  of  united  resist 
ance  (§162),   met  at  New  York  City,  October  7,  1765.      It  had 
been  proposed  by  Virginia  and  Massachusetts  about  the  same  time. 
All  but  four  of  the  colonies  sent  delegates  to  it ;  and  all  the  colo 
nies  supported  it.     It  had  no  authority  to  make  laws ;  but  it  agreed 
on  a  declaration  of  the  rights  of  the  colonies,  and  sent  petitions  to 
the  king  and  Parliament  to  respect  those  rights.     The  Janguage  of 
the  congress  was  carefully  made  as  gentle  as  possible  ;  but  its  meet 
ing  was  evidently  a  sign  of  danger,  if  the  attempt  should  be  made 
to  punish  any  one  for  resisting  the  Stamp  Act. 

170.  The  British  Government  was  taken  aback  by  the  stir  in 
America.     English  manufacturers  petitioned  for  the  repeal  of  the 
Stamp  Act,  for  the  American  merchants  and  people  had  agreed 
not  to  buy  any  more  English  goods  until  the  repeal  should  take 
place.     Pitt  and  other  friends  of  the  colonies  in  Parliament  urged 
the  repeal.     Finally,  there  was  a  change  of  government  in  Great 

169.  What  is  said  of  the  Stamp- Act  Congress?    Who  had  proposed  it?    Who 
sent  delegates  to  it?    Who  supported  it?    What  were  its  proceedings?    WThat  is  said 
of  its  language?    How  was  it  a  sign  of  danger? 

170.  What  is  said  of  the  British  Government?    Of  English  manufacturers?    Of 
Pitt?    How  did  the  repeal  take  place?    What  did  Parliament  declare?    How  did  the 
Americans  regard  this  declaration?    What  did  they  endeavor  to  do?    What  difficul 
ties  still  remained?    What  were  the  colonists  anxious  to  do? 


A    YEAH  OF  QUIET. 


85 


Britain,  another  political  party  came  into  power,  and  early  in  1766 
the  act  was  repealed.  Parliament  still  declared  its  right  to  tax  the 
colonies,  if  it  should  wish  to  do  so ;  but  the  Americans  were  con 
vinced  that  it  would  never  again  attempt  to  do  so,  and  were  willing 
to  make  the  repeal  pleasant  for  Great  Britain.  And  so,  for  more 
than  a  year,  they  endeavored  in  every  way  to  show  their  affection 
for  the  mother-country.  Some  difficulties  yet  remained.  The 
New  York  assembly  refused  to  furnish  supplies  to  the  British 
troops,  as  Parliament  had  directed ;  and  the  assemblies  of  some  of 
the  other  colonies  engaged  in  small  quarrels  with  their  governors ; 
but  the  colonists  in  general  were  very  anxious  to  show  that  they 
were  "  loyal  subjects  of  the  king — God  bless  him  !" 

171.  The  Right  of  Parliament  to  regulate  the  trade  of  the 
colonies  had  not  hitherto  been  denied  by  the  colonists  (§71). 
They  had  not  thought  very  much  about  the  matter,  but  they  knew 
that  Parliament  paid  for  a  large 
navy  to  protect  trade,  and  they 
agreed  that  Parliament  had  the 
right  to  regulate  the  trade 
which  was  thus  protected. 
They  had  therefore  submitted 
to  the  Navigation  Acts,  though 
they  obeyed  them  as  little  as 
possible.  But  the  unfortunate 
Stamp  Act  had  compelled  the 
colonists  to  think  about  the 
matter,  and  many  of  them 
began  to  see  that  a  Parlia 
ment  in  which  they  were  not 
represented  had  no  more  right 
to  interfere  with  their  property 
on  the  ocean  than  on  the  land.  At  first,  they  only  suggested 
different  means  by  which  members  from  the  colonies  might  be 
admitted  to  Parliament.  Many  eminent  men  in  Great  Britain 
desired  such  an  arrangement,  and  it  is  possible  that  it  might  have 

171.  What  is  said  of  the  right  of  Parliament  to  regulate  trade?  Why  had  the 
colonists  acknowledged  it?  What  did  they  submit  to?  What  effect  did  the  Stamp 
Act  have?  What  remedy  was  at  first  suggested?  Who  supported  it  in  Great  Britain? 
What  is  said  of  the  king?  of  his  friends  in  Parliament?  ' 


GEORGE  m. 


86  COMMERCIAL  TAXATION. 

been  successful.  But  the  king,  an  honest  but  very  obstinate  man, 
had  lofty  ideas  of  his  own  dignity,  and  was  determined  to  make 
the  colonies  submit  without  debate.  His  friends  in  Parliament 
now  began  a  new  scheme,  which  increased  all  the  previous  diffi 
culties  a  hundredfold. 

172.  Commercial  Taxation. — In  1767,  Parliament  passed  an 
act  to  lay  taxes  on  tea  and  a  few  other  articles  exported  to  Amer 
ica ;  another  to  send  revenue  commissioners  to  America,  to  punish 
any  refusal  to  pay  the  tax  ;  and  another  ordering  the  New  York 
assembly  to  pass  no  more  laws  until  it  should  furnish  supplies  to 
the  soldiers  (§  170).     These  acts  left  the  colonists  no  choice.    They 
had  now  no  time  to  devise  plans  for  being  represented  in  Parlia 
ment.     Their  first  business  was  to  resist  what  they  now  began  to 
consider  a  foreign  tyranny. 

As  Massachusetts  was  the  leading  commercial  colony,  much  of  the 
first  resistance  centred  there.  Its  leaders  were  James  Otis,  a  most  elo 
quent  speaker,  who  afterward  became  insane;  John  Hancock,  a  Boston 
merchant;  John  Adams,  a  young  lawyer,  afterward  President;  Samuel 
Adams,  one  of  the  first  advocates  of  independence;  and  Benjamin 
Franklin,  the  colony's  agent  and  adviser  in  London.  The  leading  roy 
alists  were  Governor  Thomas  Hutchinson,  a  native  of  the  colony,  and 
his  brother-in  law  Andrew  Oliver,  one  of  his  council. 

173.  Whigs  and  Tories. — For    nearly   six  years  the  colonists 
kept  up  a  peaceable  resistance  to  the  taxing  acts  of  Parliament. 
The  resistance  took  the  shape  of  a  general  agreement  by  the  people 
not  to  buy,  sell,  or  use  the  articles  on  which  the  taxes   had  been 
laid,  so  as   to  avoid  paying  the  taxes.     Those  who   adopted  this 
plan  willingly,  and  who  supported  the  colonies  against  the  mother- 
country,  took  the  name  of  Whigs.     Those  who  refused  to  resist  the 
mother-country  in  any   way  were   called  Tories.     As   the  "Whigs 
were  nearly  all  the  people,  and  were  very  much  in  earnest,  the  few 
Tories  were  compelled  by  bodily  fear  to  join  in  the  general  agree 
ment. 

Whig  and  Tory  had  for  many  years  been  the  names  of  the  two  great 
political  parties  in  England  (§  491). 

174.  The  Six  Years'  Struggle,  though  it  was  meant  to  be  peace- 

172.  What  three  acts  were  passed  by  Parliament  in  1767?  What  was  their  effect 
on  the  colonists?     What  was  the  first  business  of  the  colonists? 

173.  What  was  done  for  the  next  six  years?    How  was  resistance  made?    WTho 
were  the  Whigs?    Who  were  the  Tories?    Why  did  the  Tories  join  in  the  agreement? 

174.  Was  the  struggle  always  peaceable?    What  is  said  of  the  seizure  of  the 
Liberty"!    Of  the  occupation  of  Boston?    What  was  the  feeling  between  the  towns 
people  and  tlie  soldiers?    How  did  this  result?     What  happened  in  New  York?    In 
North  Carolina?    In  Rhode  Island?    How  were  all  these  affairs  leading  to  war? 


PARLIAMENT  AND  THE  ASSEMBLIES. 


aole,  was  continually  turning  toward  open  violence.     In  1768,  the 

revenue    commissioners   in   Boston   seized  John    HancocVs  sloop 

Liberty,  and  a  mob  chased  them  to  a  British  frigate  in  the  harbor. 

Four  British  regiments,  under  General  Gage,  then  took  possession 

of  Boston.     There  was  constant  bad  feeling  between  the  Boston 

people  and  the   soldiers,   or  "  redcoats  ;"  insulting  language   was 

used  on  both  sides ;  and  there  were  a 

number  of  street-fights  with  sticks,  fists, 

or  snow-balls.     All  this  resulted  in  the 

"Boston  Massacre,"  March  5,  1770,  in 

which  the  soldiers  fired  on  the  people, 

killed  three,  and  wounded  many  others. 

In  New  York,  a  little  earlier,  the  people 

beat  the  soldiers  in  a  street-fight.     In 

North  Carolina,  the  governor  defeated 

a  part  of  the  people  in  a. pitched  battle 

(§  98).       In    1772,    a   number   of  the 

Rhode    Island    people     captured    and 

burned    a   king's    vessel,    the    Gaspee, 

which  had   been  unpleasantly  active  in 

collecting  duties  from  vessels  belonging 

to  Providence.     Those  who  took  part  in  such  affairs  were  evidently 

growing  bolder,  and  any  attempt  to  punish  them,  if  they  had  been 

caught,  would  have  met  with  resistance  from  the  colonies,  and  that 

would  have  been  war. 

175.  Parliament  and  the  Assemblies. — All  these  affairs  occa 
sioned  much  anger  in  Parliament,  though  it  was  not  easy  to  see 
what  was  to  be  done  to  prevent  or  punish  them.  Angry  resolutions 
were  passed,  declaring  the  Massachusetts  people  rebels,  and  acts  to 
make  the  collection  of  taxes  more  certain.  The  assemblies  an 
swered  by  declaring  their  own  rights,  and  denying  the  right  of 
Parliament  to  pass  any  such  laws.  The  colonists  cared  very  much 
more  for  the  resolutions  of  their  own  assemblies  than  they  did  for 
those  of  Parliament,  and  their  resistance  became  so  much  the 
bolder.  In  1772,  Parliament  ordered  those  who  had  burned  the 
Gaspee  to  be  sent  to  England  for  trial,  if  they  should  be  caught. 

175.  How  did  Parliament  feel  as  to  these  affairs?  What  resolutions  and  acts 
were  passed?  How  did  the  assemblies  answer  them?  KJT  did  this  increase  the  re 
sistance  of  the  colonists?  What  did  Parliament  do  in  1772?  lic^v  did  the  assemblies 
answer  it?  What  had  come  to  be  the  question? 


JOHN  HANCOCK. 


88  THE  TEA   TAX. 

Again  the  assemblies  denied  the  right  of  Parliament  to  pass  such  a 
law ;  and  the  colonists  were  ready  to  resist  the  enforcement  of  the 
law.  The  plain  question  had  come  to  be  whether  Parliament  was 
or  was  not  to  govern  the  colonies  as  it  saw  fit. 

176.  The  Tea  Tax. — In  1770,  Parliament  tried   a  change  of 
plan.     The  taxes  were  taken  off  all  the  articles  except  tea,  and  the 
tax  on  tea  was  fixed  at  only  threepence,  or  about  six  cents,  a  pound. 
Arrangements  were  made  with  English  tea-merchants,  in    1773,  to 
send  cargoes  of  tea  to  America  at  a  price  threepence  lower  than 
that  which  had  always  been  paid,  so  that  the  price  would  be  no 
greater  than  it  had  always  been,  even  after  the  tax  was  paid.     It  was 
hoped  that  in  this  way,  when  the  tea  was  distributed  through  the 
colonies,  not  only  the  Tories,  but  the  women,  and  all  who  liked  to 
drink  tea,  would  buy  it  at  the  old  price,  without  seeing  that  they 
were  really  paying  the  taxes  and  obeying  Parliament. 

177.  This  Plan  may  have  been  a  very  cunning  way  to  meet 
the  difficulty,  but  it  was  certainly  not  a  brave  or  honest  way,    and 
the  Americans  now  resisted  it  with  a  kind  of  angry  contempt.     At 
Charleston  they  stored  the  cargoes  of  tea  in  damp  cellars,  where 
the  tea  was  soon  spoiled.     At  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  other 
places,  they  refused  to  allow  the  tea  ships  to  land  their  cargoes,  and 
sent  them  back  to  England.     At  Boston  they  tried  to  do  the  same 
thing,  but  the  British  officers  would  not  allow  the  ships  to  leave 
the   harbor.     The  Boston   people   therefore  took  a  more   violent 
means,  which   is  commonly  called  the  "Boston  Tea  Party."     A 
very   orderly   mob,   disguised  as  Indians,  boarded  the  ships,   De 
cember  16,  1773,  and  threw  then    S40  chests  of  tea  into  the  har 
bor.     In   one  way  or  another,  at  all  the  towns  on  the  coast,  the 
colonists  were  successful  in  their  efforts  to  prevent  the  tea  from 
being  distributed  through  the  colonies  to  tempt  the  people  to  buy 
it.     Parliament  was  again  defeated. 

178.  The   Four   Intolerable  Acts. — Parliament  now  so  com- 


176.  What  changre  of  plan  was  made  by  Parliament  in  1770?  What  arrange 
ments  were  made  with  English  tea-merchants  in  1773?  What  was  it  hoped  would 
be  the  result? 

1  77.  What  is  said  of  this  plan?  What  was  done  at  Charleston?  At  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  and  other  places?  Why  did  this  plan  fail  at  Boston?  What  is  said  of 
the  Boston  Tea  Party?  How  had  the  plan  of  Parliament  failed? 

178.  What  did  Parliament,  now  do?  What  was  the  Boston  Port  Bill?  What 
was  its  object  and  effect?  \Vhat  \vas  the  Massachusetts  Bill?  What  was  its  ef 
fect?  What  was  the  Transportation  Bill?  What  was  the  Quebec  Act?  What  was 
^ts  effect?  How  were  these  acts  to  he  enforced? 


THE  FOUR  INTOLERABLE  ACTS.  89 

pletely  lost  its  temper  that  it  took  the  last  steps  to  open  conflict. 
It  passed,  among  others,  four  acts  which  the  colonies  could  not 
help  resisting.  The  first  was  the  Boston  Port  Bill :  it  forbade  all 
vessels  to  leave  or  enter  Boston  harbor.  Its  object  was  to  punish 
the  Boston  people  by  destroying  their  trade;  its  effect  was  to 
anger  all  the  colonists  against  Parliament.  The  second  was  the 
Massachusetts  Bill :  it  changed  the  charter  of  that  colony  so  as  to 
take  away  the  government  from  the  people,  and  give  it  to  the 
king's  agents.  The  effect  of  this  was  to  unite  all  the  colonies  in 
resistance,  for  they  all  felt  that  they  would  soon  meet  the  same  treat 
ment  themselves  if  they  allowed  Massachusetts  to  be  so  treated. 
The  third  was  the  Transportation  Bill :  it  ordered  that  Americans 
who  should  commit  murder  in  resisting  the  laws  should  be  sent  to 
England  for  trial.  The  fourth  was  the  Quebec  Act:  it  made  the 
country  north  of  the  Ohio  and  east  of  the  Mississippi  a  part  of 
Canada.  Its  effect  was  also  to  unite  the  colonies,  for  they  felt  that 
this  territory  belonged  to  them  ;  that  the  king  had  given  it  to  them 
(§25),  and  they  had  helped  to  conquer  it  from  the  French;  and 
that  the  Parliament  had  no  right  to  take  it  away.  Parliament  ex 
pected  to  enforce  these  acts  by  its  standing  army  in  the  colonies 

179.  The  Excitement  in  America  now  rose  higher  than  it  had 
ever  done  before.  The  assemblies  passed  resolutions  severely  con 
demning  Parliament,  and  many  of  them  requested  the  people  to 
keep  the  day  of  the  shutting  up  of  Boston  as  a  day  of  fasting  and 
prayer.  In  most  of  the  royal  colonies  the  assemblies  spoke  so 
boldly  that  the  governors  dismissed  them,  and  they  did  not  meet 
again  as  part  of  the  royal  government.  The  excitement  was  so 
great,  and  the  calls  for  a  Continental  Congress  were  so  numerous, 
that  its  delegates  were  chosen  almost  by  common  consent,  and 
without  a  summons.  Georgia  alone  took  no  part  in  it,  though  her 
people  sympathized  with  it. 

"Continental"  had  already  come  to  have  very  much  the  same 
meaning  that  "  American"  has  now.  It  meant  general,  belonging  to  the 
•whole  continent,  not  to  one  colony  or  a  part  of  them.  Thus  the  Stamp- 
Act  Congress  (§169),  from  only  nine  of  the  colonies,  was  not  a  "  Conti- 


179.  What  is  said  of  the  excitement  in  America?  What  was  done  by  the  assem 
blies?  By  the  gm-prnors?  What  gave  rise  to  the  Continental  Congress?  What 
colony  took  no  part  in  it? 


90  THE  FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS. 

nental "   Congress.      Georgia   was   prevented   by  her    governor  from 
appointing  delegates. 

180.  The   First   Continental   Congress  met  at   Philadelphia, 
September  5,  1774.     It  agreed  upon  a  new  declaration  of  rights: 
it  asserted  the  right  of  the  colonies  to  govern  and  tax  themselves, 
and  named  eleven  acts  of  Parliament  which   were  attacks  upon 
these  rights.     It  sent  an  address  to  the  people  of  Great  Britain 
and  a  petition  to  the  king,  but  did  not  now  petition  Parliament. 
It  drew  up  an  agreement,  called  the  Articles  of  Association,  which 
was   signed   by  the  people  everywhere,  not   to  buy  goods  from 
Great  Britain,  or  to  sell  to  her,  until  the  objectionable  acts  were 
repealed  by  Parliament.      It  commended  the  people  of  Massachu 
setts  for  their  peaceable  resistance,  and  declared  that,  if  Parliament 
should  use  force  to  make  Massachusetts  submit,  all  the  other  colo 
nies  would  use  force  to  hc'p  her.     Finally,  it  called  a  new  Congress 
for  the  following  May,  and  adjourned. 

181.  Representation    as   a    question    had    now    taken  a  new 
form.     At  first,  the  colonies  had  demanded  that  Parliament  should 
not  tax  the  colonies  while  the  colonies  were  not  represented  in  it; 
that  there  should  be  "  No  Taxation  without  Representation."    Now 
they   demanded  that   Parliament   should   pass  no   laws  whatever 
about  the  colonies  while  the  colonies  were  not  represented  in  it; 
that  there  should  be  "No  Legislation  without  Representation," 

182.  The  People  of  the  colonies  were  much  more  warlike  in 
temper  than  their  Congress,  whose  language  had  been  very  mild  in 
spite  of  its  firmness.     They  were  everywhere  collecting  and  making 
powder  and   weapons,  preparing  for  war,  and  forming  provincial 
assemblies  to  govern  each  colony  instead  of  the  assemblies  under 
the  king's  authority.     The  feeling  was  most  intense  in   Massachu 
setts,  where  the  first  conflict  was  likely  to  take  place.     General 
Gao-e  had  been  appointed  governor,  with  additional  troops;  but, 
while  he  was  in   Boston,  the  rest  of  the  colony  governed  itself 
without  any  attention  to  him,  and  had  little  to  do  with  its  capital 
town. 

180.  What  is  said  of  the  first  Continental  Congress?    Of  its  declaration   of 
rights?    Of  its  address  and  petition?    Of  its  general  agreement?    How  did  it  treat 
the  Massachusetts  people?     What  was  its  last  proceeding? 

181.  What  had  been  the  first  demand  of  the  colonies?    What  was  their  demand 
now  9 

182.  What  is  said  of  the  temper  of  the  people?    What  were  they  doing?    What 
was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Massachusetts?    Who  was  its  governor?    Who  really 
governed  the  colony? 


OUTBREAK  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  91 


(2)  LEXINGTON  AND  CONCORD. 

183.  Massachusetts,  at  the  opening  of  the  year  1775,  was 
much  like  a  powder-magazine,  which  the  first  spark  would  explode. 
The  provincial  assembly,  which  now 
governed  the  colony,  had  collected 
powder  and  arms,  and  had  ordered 
20,000  "minute-men"  to  be  en 
rolled  and  to  be  ready  to  march  at 
a  minute's  warning.  Gage,  in  Bos 
ton,  felt  so  insecure  that  he  began 
to  erect  fortifications  on  the  neck  of 
land  which  joins  the  town  to  the 
mainland,  and  sent  out  spies  into 
the  surrounding  country  to  find  out 
what  the  people  were  doing.  Finally, 
he  discovered  that  military  stores 
had  been  collected  at  Concord,  a 
village  about  twenty  miles  from 
Boston.  He  ordered  out  800  men 
to  destroy  them,  and  this  was  the 
spark  which  brought  on  the  Revo 
lutionary  War.  Secret  as  the  move 
ment  was  meant  to  be,  signals  of  it 

were  sent  by  the  Boston  people  to 
-  •   i      j  j         n     Ai_  THE  MINUTE-MAN. 

the    mainland;     and,    all    through 

the  night,  men  were  riding  through  the  country,  rousing  the  min 
ute-men. 

Longfellow's  "  Midnight  Ride  of  Paul  Revere"  gives  the  best  story 
of  the  warning  to  the  minute-men. 

184.  Lexington  is  a  village  on  the  road  between  Boston  and 
Concord.  As  the  British  marched  into  it,  just  before  sunrise, 
April  19,  1775,  they  found  about  sixty  half-armed  minute-men 

183.  What  was  the  condition  of  Massachusetts  at  the  beginning  of  1775?    What 
had  been  done  by  the  provincial  assembly?   By  Gage?    What  discovery  was  made 
by  Gage?    What  orders  did  he  issue?    What  was  their  result?    How  did  it  become 
known  on  the  mainland? 

184.  What  is  said  of  Lexington?    Whom  did  the  British  find  here?    What  was 
done  by  the  British?    What  was  the  result?    What  is  said  of  the  fight?    What  was. 
clone  at  Concord?    Why  was  it  now  Ume  to  retreat? 


92  LEXINGTON.— CONCORD.— BOSTON. 

assembled  on  the  village  green.  There  was  a  hasty  order  from  u 
British  officer,  Major  Pitcairn,  a  volley  from  his  men,  and  a  few 
answering  shots.  Eight  of  the  minute-men  were  killed,  many  were 
wounded,  and  the  rest  dispersed.  This  was  the  first  blood  of  the 
Revolution,  the  "shot  heard  round  the  world."  The  British  then 
marched  on  to  Concord,  dispersed  the  minute-men  who  had  collected 
there,  and  destroyed  the  supplies.  They  then  prepared  to  return  to 
Boston.  It  was  high  time  for  them  to  do  so:  by  this  time  the 
whole  country  was  up;  for  miles  around  the  church-bells  were 
ringing  wildly  ;  and  the  minute-men  were  hurrying  toward  Con 
cord  like  bees  from  an  overturned  hive. 

185.  The  British  Retreat  was  orderly  at  first,  and  they  stead 
ily  returned  the  fire  which  met  them  from  every  house,  fence,  and 
rock   along  the   roadside.     But  the  numbers  of  the  minute-men 
were   increasing;  their   fire  was    deadly;  and   the   retreat  became 
more  disorderly.     Before  the  regulars  reached  Lexington,  they  were 
actually  running  along  the  road,  chased  by  the  minute-men.     At 
Lexington  they  met    900  fresh  troops  from   Boston,  with  cannon, 
who   sheltered  them  for  a  few    minutes,    while  they    lay  on   the 
ground  and  rested,  "  their  tongues  hanging   out  of  their  mouths, 
like  dogs  after  a  chase."     The  whole  British  force  then  set  out  for 
Boston.     The  minute-men  kept  up  the  pursuit  as  hotly  as  ever  un 
til,  toward  night,  the  worn-out  regulars  found  shelter  on  the  water 
side,  under  the  guns  of  the  ships  of  war. 

The  British  loss  was  273  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing.  The 
rebels,  as  the  British  called  the  minute-men,  lost  88.  There  were  not 
more  than  400  of  the  minute-men  engaged  at  any  one  time. 

186.  Boston  was  now  besieged.     Many  of  the  minute-men,  who 
had  kept  up  the  pursuit,  remained  in  front  of  Boston  to  attack  any 
of  the  regulars  who  should  venture  to  come  out.      As  the  news  of 
the  fight  spread  abroad,  men  from  the  different  New  England  colo 
nies  started  for  Boston,  and  within  a  few  days  the  town  was  closely 
shut  up,  except  by  sea.     This  state  of  affairs  was  nothing  else  than 
war.     The  agents  of  Parliament  had  used  force  ;  the  Massachusetts 
men  had  used  force  in  return ;  and  the  other  colonies  were  now  to 


185.  Ho\v  was  the  retreat  made  at  first?  How  did  it  become  more  disorderly? 
What  was  the  state  of  affairs  before  Lexington  was  reached?  What  happened  at 
Lexington?  Describe  the  rest  of  the  retreat. 

186  How  did  the  siege  of  Boston  begin?  How  was  it  kept  up?  What  was  this 
state  Of  affairs?  How  had  it  come  about?  What  had  begun? 


POPULATION  OF  THE  COLONIES  IN  1775.  93 

ase  force  to  help  Massachusetts,  as  they  had  already  declared  they 
would  do.  The  American  Revolution  had  begun,  and  with  it  the 
national  history  of  the  United  States  of  America  (§  193). 

(3)  STATE  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

187.  The  Population  of  the  Colonies  was  about  2,600,000  in 
1775.  If  this  seems  small,  compared  with  the  62,000,000  now 
dwelling  in  the  United  States,  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  England 
and  Wales  contained  only  6,400,000  persons  in  1750.  And  the 
English  population  increased  very  slowly,  while  that  of  the  colonies 
wras  doubling  steadily  every  twenty-five  years. 

Population  has  been  wonderfully  changed  since  1775.  The  popu 
lation  of  the  "old  thirteen"  in  1775, 'and  of  the  first  thirteen  State0  in 
1890,  was  as  follows  : 


1775. 

Virginia 560,000 

Massachusetts 360,000 

Pennsylvania 300,000 

North  Carolina 260,000 

Maryland 220,000 

Connecticut 200,000 

South  Carolina 180.000 

New  York 180,000 

New  Jersey 130,000 

New  Hampshire 80. 000 

Rhode  Island 50,000 

Delaware 40,000 

Georgia 30,000 


1890. 

New  York 5,997,853 

Pennsylvania 5,258,014 

Illinois 3,826,351 

Ohio 3,672,316 

Missouri 2,679.184 

Massachusetts 2,238,943 

Texas 2,235,523 

Indiana 2,192,404 

Michigan 2,093,889 

Iowa 1,911,896 

Kentucky 1,858,635 

Georgia  .* 1, §37, 353 

Tennessee 1,767,518 

Only  four  of  the  thirteen  of  1775  appear  in  the  first  thirteen  of  1890. 

The  population  of  the  other  States  in  1890  will  be  found  in  Appendix 

IV. 

188.  The  Difficulty  of  Goreming-  such  a  growing  population, 
without  allowing  it  any  share  in  the  government,  would  have  been 
exceedingly  great,  even  if  nature  had  placed  it  close  to  Great  Brit 
ain.  It  wras  far  more  difficult  to  govern  it  across  a  stormy  ocean, 
3,000  miles  wide,  over  which  troops  had  to  be  carried  in  sailing- 
vessels,  often  taking  months  to  make  the  passage,  or  waiting  weeks 

187.  What  was  the  population  of  the  colonies?    Of  England  and  Wales?    What 
is  said  of  the  increase  of  population? 

188.  Was  it  easy  to  govern  the  colonies  without  giving  them  a  share  in  the  gov 
ernment?    How  did  the  intervening  ocean   make  the  difficulty  greater?    Why  did 
Great  Britain  di^reerard  the  difficulty?     What  w*»re  they  anxious  to  do?    What  wa/S 
the  result?    Wa»  this  the  work  of  the  people  of  Great  Britain? 


94  STATE  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

for  fair  weather.  But  Great  Britain  was  governed  at  the  time  by 
a  small  number  of  selfish,  greedy,  and  rather  ignorant  men  (g  163), 
who  were  very  anxious  to  lighten  their  own  expenses,  and  gratify 
their  self-importance,  by  forcing  the  colonies  to  submit  to  be  gov 
erned.  They  made  the  attempt,  added  $600,000,000  to  their  na 
tional  debt,  and  finally  lost  the  larger  part  of  the  British  Empire. 
But  the  people  of  Great  Britain  had  no  voice  in  the  matter. 

189.  In  Wealth,  the  colonies  were  still  growing.     Their  trade 
with  Great  Britain   and  other  countries  had  been   injured  by  the 
troubles  of  the  past  twelve  years.     The  British  vessels  on  the  coast 
no  longer  allowed  foreign  trade,  but  seized  every  vessel  that  took 
part  in  it ;  and  the  colonists  had  ceased  to  trade  with  Great  Britain 
in  many  articles.     To  make  up  for  this,  there  was  a  great  increase 
in  their  manufactures  at  home.  •    Enterprising  men  began  to  make 
silk  and  other  goods,  which  Great   Britain  had  forbidden  to  be 
manufactured  in  the  colonies  (§  71,  note) ;  and  the   different  colo 
nies  encouraged  them  by  voting  money  to  help  them.     During  the 
Revolution,  they  even  began  to  make  powder  and  other  munitions 
of  war. 

190.  In  Literature,  the  productions  of  the  colonists  were  as  yet 
almost  entirely  political ;  and  in  this  field  their  work  was  certainly 
admirable.     Their   addresses   and   petitions,    their   declarations  of 
rights,  and  their  declaration  of  independence  (§  207)  cannot  well 
be  read  without  being  admired.     Poetry,  music,  and  the  drama 
hardly  existed ;  but  two  fine  painters,  Copley  and  West,  had  ap 
peared.     New  colleges  were  appearing:  Rhode  Island  College  (now 
Brown  University)  was  founded  at  Providence  in  1764 ;  Dartmouth 
College,  at  Hanover,  N.  H.,  in  1769;  and  Queen's  College  (now 
Rutgers  College),  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  in  1770. 

There  were  but  14  newspapers  in  all  New  England,  4  in  New  York, 
9  in  Pennsylvania,  2  each  in  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  North  Carolina, 
3  in  South  Carolina,  and  1  in  Georgia:  37  in  all. 

191.  Slavery  had  grown  much  faster  in  the  South  than  in  the 


189.  What  is  said  of  the  wealth  of  the  colonies?    Of  their  trade?    How  had  it 
been  injured?    What  is  said  of  manufactures?    How  were  they  increased?    What 
was  done  during  the  Revolution? 

190.  What  is  said  of  the  literature  of  the  colonies?    Of  their  political  writings? 
Of  the  fine  arts?    What  new  colleges  appeared? 

191.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  slavery?    Of  slavery  in  New  England?    In 
Vermont?    What  had  the  First  Continental  Congress  recommended?    How  wa3 
this  recommendation  followed?    What  happened  after  the  Revolution? 


SLAVERY,  NORTH  AND  SOUTH.  95 

North.  In  New  England,  there  were  signs  that  it  would  not  last 
much  longer;  and  some  of  the  courts  began  to  declare  it  illegal, 
and  to  give  the  slaves  their  freedom.  Vermont  (§  69)  never  per 
mitted  slavery.  The  first  Continental  Congress  recommended  that 
the  slave-trade  should  be  stopped,  and  all  the  colonies  agreed.  For 
a  time — perhaps  all  through  the  Revolution — no  slaves  were 
brought  into  the  country.  As  soon  as  the  Revolution  was  ended, 
commerce  revived,  and  the  slave-trade  with  it ;  but  by  this  time  it 
was  confined  to  the  Southern  States,  for  the  Northern  States  had 
torbidden  it  for  themselves. 

In  1715,  there  were  13,000  negro  slaves  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line  (§91),  and  47,000  south:  60.000  in  all.  In  1775,  there  were  50,000 
north,  and  450,000  south:  500,000  in  all. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  New  York  City;  Boston;  Providence,  R.  I. 
(§68);  Charleston,  S.  C;  Philadelphia;  Concord,  Mass.  (§183);  Lex 
ington,  Mass. ;  Hanover,  N.  H.  (§  60). 

REVIEW. —  Give  the  date  of  the  Stamp  Act  and  the  Stamp  Act 
Congress.  Of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.  Of  the  first  commercial 
taxaiion  by  Parliament.  Of  the  Boston  Massacre.  Of  the  burning  of 
the  Gaspee.  Of  the  Boston  Tea  Party.  Of  legislation  for  punishment. 
Name  the  four  Acts  of  Parliament  intended  to  punish  the  colonies.  Give 
the  date  of  the  First  Continental  Congress.  Of  the  fights  at  Lexington 
and  Concord. 

192.  The  Leading1  Events  of  this  twelve  years'  struggle  against 
Parliament  were  as  follows : 

1763-6:    Infernal  Taxation §  166 

1764:  Parliament  claims  the  right  to  tax  the  colonies  166 

1765 :  The  Stamp  Act  passed 167 

Stamp-Act  Congress 169 

1766:  The  Stamp  Act  repealed 170 

1767-73:  Commercial  Taxation 171 

1767:  Parliament  lays  taxes  on  commerce 172 

The  Americans  give  up  trade  in  the  articles 

taxed 173 

1768:  Boston  occupied  by  British  troops 174 

1770:  The  Boston  massacre 174 

The  taxes  removed,  except  that  on  tea 176 


192.  What  were  the  years  of  Internal  Taxation ?  The  leading  events  of  1764' 
Of  1765?  Of  1766?  Wliat  were  the  years  of  Commercial  Taxation?  The  leading 
events  of  1767?  Of  1768?  Of  1770?  Of  1772?  Of  1778?  What  were  the  years  of  leg 
islation?  The  leading  events  of  1774?  Of  1775? 


96  LEADING   EVENTS,    1763-75. 

1767-73 :  Commercial  Taxation §  171 

1772:  Burning  of  the  Gaspee 174 

1773:  Tea  sent  to  America 177 

The  colonies  refuse  to  receive  it 177 

Boston  Tea  Party 177 

1774-5:    Legislation 178 

1774:  Boston  Port  Bill;  Massachusetts  Bill;  Trans 
portation  Bill;  and  Quebec  Act  passed. . .  178 

First  Continental  Congress 180 

Articles  of  Association 180 

1?75:       War 184 

1775.  Lexington  and  Concord  fights. 184 

Siege  of  Boston »..,.....' ,  186 


HISTOKY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  REVOLUTION:  1775-81. 

193.  Rise  of  the  Republic.— The  history  of  the  United  States, 
as  a  separate  country,  begins  with  the  fight  at  Lexington,  though 
the  name  of  the  United  Colonies  was  kept  up  until  July  4,  1776 
(§206).     During  this  period  of  more  than  a  year,  the  colonists 
still  claimed  to  be  loyal  subjects  of  the  king,  fighting  only  against 
the  attempts  of  Parliament  to  govern  them  by  its  own  will.     But, 
as  the  king  refused  tc  govern  the'  colonies  with  the  aid  of  their 
Congress,  the  Congress  did  all  the  governing  itself,  and  the  colonies 
became  at  once,  in  reality,  a  separate  countrv. 

194.  The  Second  Continental  Congress  met  at  Philadelphia, 
May  10,  1775.     The  business  of  the  First  Congress  (in  1774)  had 
been  only  to  pass  resolutions :  the  Second  Congress  had  to  make 
laws.     Men  like  to  feel  that  they  are  acting  under  some  lawful 
authority,  and  all  such  authority  in  the  colonies  had  almost  disap 
peared.     Most  of  the  royal  governors  had  run  away  as  soon  as  open 
fighting  began,  and  no  new  governments  had  been  formed.     Con 
gress  became,  by  common  consent,  the  general  governing  body  of 
the  country.     It  adopted  the  forces  around  Boston  as  a  continen 
tal    army,    appointed    Washington    to    command  it,    and    raised 
money  to  support  the  war.     Toward  the  end  of  the  year,  it  began 


193.  When  does  the  history  of  the  United  States  begin?  What  did  the  colonists 
still  claim  to  be?    What  was  the  real  governing  body  of  the  country? 

194.  What  is  said  of  the  meeting  of  the  Second'  Congress?    What  was  the  dif 
ference  between  it  and  the  First  Congress?    What  is  said  of  lawful  authority  in  the 
colonies?    Of  the  royal  governments?    How  did  Congress  become  a  general  govern 
ing  b^d}-?    What  steps  did  it  take  to  form  an  army?    A  navy?    Between  \\  horn  was 
the  war  waged  at  first?    What  was  done  afterward? 


9&  THE  SECOND  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS.       [1775 

to  form  a  navy  (§  241).  At  first,  therefore,  the  war  was  between 
the  British  Parliament  and  the  American  Congress,  both  acknowl 
edging  the  same  king.  When  it  was  found  that  the  king  sided 
altogether  with  the  Parliament,  Congress  made  war  on  the  king 


m 


CARPENTER'S  HALL,  WHERE  THE  FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS  MET. 

also,  and,  in  1776,  declared  the  colonies  independent  of  him  as  well 
as  of  Parliament  (§  206). 

This  Second  Congress  was  a  body  of  most  distinguished  and  able 
men.  Among  them  were  John  Adams,  Samuel  Adams,  and  John 
Hancock,  of'  Massachusetts;  Roger  Sherman  and  Oliver  Ellsworth, 
of  Connecticut;  John  Jay,  of  New  York;  Benjamin  Franklin  and 
Robert  Morris,  of  Pennsylvania;  George  Washington,  Thomas  Jefferson, 
Patrick  Henry,  Richard'Henry  Lee,  and  Peyton  Randolph,  of  Virginia: 
and  Henry  Laurens  and  Christopher  Gadsden,  of  South  Carolina. 

(1)  AT  BOSTON. 
195.  British  Eeinforcements,    under   three    Generals,    Howe, 


195.  What  fresh  British  troops  arrived?  How  many  men  did  Gagre  now  have? 
What  was  their  position?  What  was  the  position  of  the  Americans?  What  position 
was  north  of  Boston?  What  party  was  sent  to  occupy  it?  What  position  was 
finally  occupied? 


1775] 


FORTIFICATION  OF  BREED'S  HILL. 


99 


Clinton,  and  Burgoyne,  arrived  at  Boston  soon  after  the  fight  at 
Lexington.  Gage  had  now  about  10,000  men.  These  occupied 
the  town  of  Boston,  which  lay  on  a 
peninsula  covering  the  middle  of 
the  harbor.  Around  them,  on  the 
hills  of  the  mainland,  there  were 
about  twice  their  number  of  undisci 
plined  and  poorly-armed  Americans, 
without  cannon  and  almost  without 
food.  Just  north  of  Boston,  another 
peninsula  ran  out  into  the  harbor. 
On  it  there  were  several  hills  over 
looking  the  city,  and  the  Americans 
determined  to  seize  and  fortify  one 

J  -Scale  of -Miles 

of  them,  called  Bunker  Hill.    About  6  5  So 

a  thousand  men,  under  Colonel  Pros-  THE  REVOLUTION  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 
cott,  were  sent  into  the  peninsula  for  this  on  a  suitable  night. 
For  some  reason,  they  passed  beyond  Bunker  Hill  and  seized 
Breed's  Hill,  much  closer  to  Boston. 

Breed's  Hill  is  now  usually  called  Bunker  Hill,  and  the  Bunker 
Hill  monument  is  erected  upon  it. 

196.  The  American  Fortification  was  continued  silently  and 
swiftly  through  the  night.  In  the  morning  of  June  17,  1775,  the 
British  in  Boston  woke  to  see  a  long  line  of  intrenchments  running 
across  the  hill  above  them,  and  an  American  working-party  busily 
strengthening  it.  For  a  time,  the  British  frigates  in  the  harbor 
kept  up  a  slow  and  distant  fire,  to  which  the  working-party  paid 
no  attention ;  but  at  noon  the  work  was  stopped,  for  the  British 
troops  were  coming  across  the  harbor  in  boats.  Three  thousand 
well  armed,  uniformed,  and  drilled  soldiers,  who  had  never  known 
defeat  in  equal  fight,  landed  near  Charlestown,  under  General 
Howe.  Here  they  formed  at  the  water-side,  and  in  a  long,  steady 
line  began  to  move  upward  to  scatter  the  1,500  farmers  who  were 
watching  them  from  the  top  of  the  hill.  From  the  roofs  of  the 
houses  in  Boston,  the  rest  of  the  British  army  and  the  townspeople 


196.  How  was  the  fortification  made?  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the 
morning?  What  was  done  by  the  British  frierates?  What  stopped  the  work?  What 
is  said  of  the  landing  of  the'  British?  Of  their  advance?  Who  were  watching  it? 
What  did  most  of  the  watchers  expect? 


100 


BUNKER  HILL  BATTLE. 


[1775 


were  watching,  anxious  to  see  "  whether  the  Yankees  would  fight." 
Most  of  the  watchers  expected  to  see  the  untrained  soldiers  in  the 
fort  fire  a  few  hasty  shots  at  a  safe  distance,  and  run. 

197.  Bunker  Hill  Battle.— The  fort  held  a  threatening  silence 
until  the  attacking  column  was  within  150  feet.    Then,  at  the  word, 
came  a  sheet  of  fire  from  the  marksmen  within;  and,  when  the 

smoke  lifted,  part  of  the  British 
line  was  lying  dead  or  wounded, 
and  the  rest  were  retreating 
hastily  down  the  hill.  The  Brit 
ish  were  not  cowards:  the  offi 
cers  re-formed  the  line  at  the 
bottom  of  the  hill,  and,  after 
setting  fire  to  Charlestown,  again 
advanced  to  the  attack.  Again 
there  was  a  steady  silence  in  the 
fort,  a  close  and  deadly  fire,  and 
the  British  line  was  driven  down 
the  hill  again.  The  British  then 
moved  up  the  hill  for  the  third 
time.  The  powder  in  the  fort 
was  now  gone,  and  the  garrison  fought  for  a  few  minutes  with  gun- 
stocks  and  stones  against  the  British  bayonets.  But  such  a  strug 
gle  was  hopeless,  arid  the  British  gained  the  fort.  They  were  too 
tired  to  pursue  the  garrison,  who  escaped  to  the  mainland. 

The  American  loss  was  449,  out  of  1,500  men  in  the  battle.  Among 
the  killed  was  General  Joseph  Warren,  a  Boston  physician,  one  of  the 
leading  Whigs  of  Massachusetts.  The  British  loss  was  1.054,  one  third 
of  their  number.  Tin's  tremendous  loss  had  its  effect  all  through  the 
war,  for  the  British  regulars  would  no  longer  fight  except  in  the  open 
field.  On  several  occasions.  American  armies  were  relieved  from  dan 
gerous  positions  because  the  British  did  not  like  to  attack  intrenchments. 

198.  Washington  (§  194),  early  in  July,  took  command  of  the 
Americans  who  had  gathered  around  Boston,  and  began  the  difficult 
task  of  forming  them  into  a  real  army.     Supplies  of  powder,  arms, 


0  1  2  i  4 

BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL. 


197.  What  is  said  of  the  first  advance  against  the  fort,  and  its  result?    Descrihe 
the  second  advance,  and  its  result.     The  third  advance,  and  the  final  struggle.    The 
capture  of  the  fort,  and  the  escape  of  the  garrison. 

198.  What  was  done  by  Washington?    How  were  materials  of  war  obtained? 
What  difficulty  was  found  with  the  men?    When  was  an  army  formed?    What  is 
said  of  its  uniform?    Of  its  flag? 


1775] 


BRITISH  EVACUATION  OF  BOSTON. 


101 


UNION  FLAG. 


and  other  materials  of  war  grew  more  abundant,  as  the  American 
privateers  (§241)  captured  supply-ships  from 
England.  But  the  men  were  not  willing  to  re 
main  in  camp  for  a  long  time,  and  had  been  so 
accustomed  to  independence  that  they  disliked 
strict  military  discipline.  This  difficulty  lasted 
throughout  the  war,  and  sometimes  drove  Wash 
ington  almost  to  despair.  In  the  spring  of  1776, 
he  had  formed  something  like  an  army.  The 
color  of  its  uniform,  when  it  could  afford  one,  was  blue  and  yellow 
(or  buff),  and  these  were  the  "  rebel"  colors  throughout  the  Revo 
lution.  Usually,  however,  the  soldiers  wore  hunting-shirts,  dyed 
brown,  as  the  best  available  substitute.  The  flag  was  unfurled  for 
the  first  time  on  New-Year's  Day,  1776,  at  Cambridge.  It  had  the 
stripes  as  at  present,  and  the  double  cross  of  the  British  flag  in 
stead  of  the  stars.  The  stars  were  added  in  1777. 

At  first  there  had  been  flags  of  all  kinds,  the  commonest  having  a 

rattlesnake  upon   it,  with  the 
Don't  tread  on  me." 


motto. 

It  is  probable  that  there  were 

no  flags  in  Bnuker  Hill  fort. 

199.  British  Evacuation 
of  Boston.  —  Washington's 
new  army  was  now  ready  to 
renew  the  attempt  which  had 
been  made  at  Bunker  Hill. 
This  time  a  peninsula  on  the 
south  side  of  Boston,  called 
Dorchester  Heights,  was  se 
lected.  It  was  silently  seized 

RATTLESNAKE  FLAG.  by  night,  and  before  Howe, 

who  had  succeeded  Gage,  could  attack  it,  the  fortifications  had 
been  made  very  strong.  The  British  commander  therefore  decided 
not  to  attack  them,  but  to  leave  Boston.  He  embarked  his  men 
on  the  fleet,  March  17,  and  set  sail  for  Halifax.  The  American 
army  then  entered  the  town.  From  this  time  the  British  made 
hardly  any  serious  effort  to  conquer  New  England ;  and  for  a  few 


199.  What  was  Washington's  army  ready  to  do?  What  point  was  selected? 
How  was  it  fortified?  What  did  the  British  commander  decide  to  do?  Describe 
the  evacuation.  What  was  then  the  state  of  affairs? 


102 


INVASION  OF  CANADA. 


[1775 


months,  until  they  attacked  the  Middle  States,  there  were  no  longer 
any  British  forces  within  the  United  States  (§  208). 

(2)  OPERATIONS  IN  CANADA. 

200.  Canada,  it  was  hoped,  would  join  the  other  colonies,  and 
the  first  thought  of  the  colonists  was  to  drive  the  British  troops 
out    of    that    province.       The    easiest    road    into    Canada    was 
through  northeastern  New  York,  along  Lake  Champlain  and  the 
St.  Lawrence  River.     On  this   road  the   British   held  the   strong 
fort  of  Ticonderoga ;  but  this  was  taken  by  surprise,  three  weeks 
after  the  fight  at  Lexington,  by  Ethan  Allen  and  a  few  men  from 
Vermont.     The  captured  stores  were  sent  to  the  army  before  Bos 
ton,  where  they  were  very  welcome. 

201.  The  Invasion  of  Canada  was  now  begun.     During  the 

summer  of  1775,  American 
troops,  led  by  Schuyler  and 
Montgomery,  two  New  York 
officers,  pushed  into  Canada. 
They  captured  Montreal  in 
November.  Here  they  were 
joined  by  fresh  troops,  under 
Benedict  Arnold,  who  had 
forced  their  way  through  the 
Maine  wilderness,  up  the  Ken- 
nebec  River,  and  across  into 
Canada.  The  whole  force 
now  numbered  about  1,000 
men,  and  these  found  Quebec 
too  strong  for  them  (§153). 
In  an  attack  upon  it,  Mont 
gomery  was  killed,  and  his 

troops  were  beaten  back.     Arnold  held  the  army  before  Quebec 
until  the  spring  of  1776,  when  the  Americans  were  finally  driven 

200.  What  was  the  reason  for  invading  Canada?    What  was  the  easiest  road 
thither?    What  fort  guarded  it,  and  how  was  it  captured? 

201.  How  was  the  invasion  of  Canada  begun?    What  city  was  captured?    What 
fresh  troops  arrived  there?     How  many  men  were  in  the  army?    What  is  said 
of  the  attack   upon  Quebec?    Of  the  final  retreat?    What  did  Canada  continue 
to  be? 


1775]  IN  ENGLAND.  103 

out  of  Canada,  back  to  Ticonderoga.     Canada  remained  a  British 
province. 

Montgomery  had  been  a  distinguished  British  officer,  but  had  mar 
ried  and  settled  in  New  York.  His  bones  were  brought  to  New  York 
City  in  1818,  and  again  buried  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

(3)  IN  ENGLAND  AND  ON  THE  COAST. 

202.  The  People  in  England  had  offered  many  expressions  of 
sympathy  for  the  colonies.     A  number  of  officers  in  the  army  had 
resigned  their  commissions  rather  than  serve  in  America.     Peti 
tions  against  the  war  had  been  offered  to  the  king  and  Parliament 
from  many  towns.     The  city  of  London  had  declared  its  abhor 
rence  of  the  measures  designed  to  oppress  "  our  fellow-subjects  in 
the  colonies,"  and  had  begged  the  king  to  change  his  government. 
But  none  of  these  expressions  had  any  influence  upon  those  who 
had  power  in  Great  Britain;  and,  as  the  war  grew  angrier,  English 
expressions  of  sympathy  for  the  colonies  became  fewer. 

203.  Parliament  proposed,  early  in  1775,  that,  if  any  colony 
would  promise  to  lay  taxes  sufficient  to  support  a  royal  government, 
no  Parliamentary  taxes  should  be  imposed  on  that  colony.     When 
this  offer  was  refused,  and  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  was  fought,  Par 
liament  was  as  angry  as  the  king.     It  voted  to  send  25,000  men  to 
America;  to  hire  and  send  over  17,000  soldiers  from  Hesse-Cassel, 
in  Germany;  to  forbid  all  trade  with  the  colonies;  and  to  declare 
American  ships  lawful  prize,  that  is,  to  permit  them  to  be  captured 
by   English    or   foreign    ships.     Congress    answered   by    opening 
American  harbors  to  ships  of  all  nations,  and  declaring  British 
ships  lawful  prize.     All  this  time,  Congress  was  very  honestly  de 
claring  that  it  had  no  desire  for  independence ;  and  the  different 
colonies  were  directing  their  delegates  not  to  vote  for  a  separation. 
This  state  of  things  could  not  last  long.     The  king's  loyal  subjects 
could  not  go  on  shooting  the  king's  soldiers  without  soon  learning 
to  detest  the  king  himself. 

The  hired  soldiers  from  Hesse  C'assel,  called  Hessians,  who  could 
epeak  no  English,  were  particularly  hated  by  the  colonists,  and  were 
accused  of  numberless  cruelties  during  the  war. 

202.  Was  there  any  sympathy  for  the  colonies  in  England?    What  had  been 
floiie  by  officers  in  the  army?    By  many  of  the  towns?    By  the  city  of  London? 
Did  these  expressions  have  any  influence? 

203,  What  had  Parliament  proposed?    Was  the  offer  accepted?    Whajt  was 
•  oted  by  Parliament?    How  did  Congress  answer?    Was  there  yet  a  desire  for  in 
dependence?    Wny  could  not  this  state  of  things  last? 


104  THE  DESIRE  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  [1776 

204.  Along1  the  Coast,  where  the  British  frigates  commanded 
the  ocean,  the  exposed  towns  were  harshly  treated.     Any  refusal 
by  the  people  to  supply  the  ships  with  provisions  was  answered  by 
a  cannonade.     In  this  manner,  in   1*775,  the  towns  of  Gloucester, 
Bristol,  and  Falmouth   (now  Portland)  were  bombarded  and  de 
stroyed  ;  and  early  in  1776,  Norfolk  met  the  same  fate.    Charleston 
was  attacked,  June  28,  by  a  squadron  of  ten  British  ships,  with 
2,500  troops  on  board,  under  General  Clinton.     They  were  hand 
Bomely  beaten   off  by  the  South  Carolina  troops  under  Moultrie> 
one  of  the  ships  being-  burned.     The  fleet  then  sailed  for  New 
York,  and  the  Southern  States  for  nearly  three  years  felt  little  of 
the  war. 

The  name  of  Fort  Sullivan  was  changed  to  Fort  Moultrie  in  honor 
of  the  commander.  One  of  tjie  heroes  of  ihe  defence  was  Sergeant 
Jasper,  who  climbed  the  parapet  during  the  hottest  of  the  fire,  and  re 
stored  the  flag-staff,  which  had  been  shot  away. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Boston,  Mass. ;  Cambridge,  Mass.(§  198);  Halifax, 
N.  S.  (§70);  Lake  Cham  plain,  N.  Y. ;  the  St.  Lawrence  River;  Ticon- 
deroga,  N.  Y.  (§221);  Montreal;  the  Kennebec  River  (£GO);  Quebec; 
Gloucester,  Mass.  (§195);  Bristol,  R.I.  (§195);  Portland,  Me.;  Norfolk, 
Va. ;  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  New  York  City. 

REVIEW; — Give  the  year  of  the  second  Continental  Congress.  Of 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  Of  the  invasion  of  Canada.  Of  the  retreat 
from  Canada.  Of  the  evacuation  of  Boston.  Of  the  attack  on 
Charleston. 

(4)  INDEPENDENCE. 

205.  The  Desire  for  Independence  began  to  grow  in  the  spring 
of  1776.     The  king  was  wholly  on  the  side  of  the  enemies  of  the 
colonists,  had  declared  the  colonists  to  be  rebels,  and  had  allowed 
his  ships  to  burn  their  towns.     The  colonists  were  therefore  begin 
ning  to  forget  that  they  were  his  loyal  subjects.     Just  at  this  time, 
a  pamphlet  called  Common  Sense  was  published,  written  by  Thomas 
Paine:  it  urged  these  considerations  with  great  force  and  effect. 
The  first  strong  siirn  of  the  change  of  fcelinir  was  a  recommenda- 


204.  How  were  the  towns  along  the  coast,  treated?    What  towns  were  bom- 
bard^d  in  1775-G?     Describe  the  attack  on  Charleston.     Its  repulse.     How  long  was 
it  before  the  Southern  States  aerain  felt  the  war? 

205.  When  did  the  desire  for  independence  begin  to  grow?    What  had  the  king 
done?     What  influence  did  these  acts  have  on  the  colonists?     What  pamphlet  had 
great  influence?     What  was  the  first  strong  sign  of  a  change  of  feeling? 


1776] 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


105 


tion  by  Congress,  in  May,  1776,  that  the  different  colonies  should 
form  governments  of  their  own,  in  place  of  those  which  had  been 
overthrown.  This  was  done,  and  the  colonies  now  took  the  name 
of  States. 

206.  Independence. — Virginia  led  the  way  in  instructing  her 
delegates  in  Congress  to  vote 
for  independence,  and  the  other 
States  gradually  followed.  June 
8,  a  resolution  that  the  colonies 
were  free  and  independent 
States  was  offered  in  Congress; 
and  a  committee  of  five  was 
appointed  to  draw  up  a  fitting 
declaration.  Th^  committee 
finished  its  work,  June  28.  July 
2,  the  resolution  was  adopted ; 
and  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence  was  adopted  July  4, 
1776.  The  United  Colonies 
were  now  the  United  States, 
claiming  to  be  independent  of 
both  king  and  Parliament. 

207.  The  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence  is  in  Appendix  I.  It 
was  drawn  up  by  Jefferson  (§328). 

tee,  John  Adams,  Franklin,  Sherman,  and  Livingston,  did  little  of  the 
work;  but  Adams  did  most  of  the  speaking  in  its  favor,  as  Jefferson 
was  not  a  good  public  speaker  (§439).  Parliament  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  Declaration,  except  as  a  body  of  men  whom  the  king  had  aided  in 
"acts  of  pretended  legislation"  over  the  colonies.  The  new  idea  in  the 
Declaration  is  that  governments  are  to  be  made  and  changed  by  the 
people;  elsewhere,  up  to  that  time,  it  was  held  that  the  people  were 
bound  to  obey  the  government,  as  long  as  it  protected  them.  The  suc 
cess  of  the  American  Revolution  aided  to  bring  about  the  Fren  h  Revo 
lution  in  1789  and  the  following  years.  It  was  based  on  the  same  idea, 
which  nowr  controls  every  government  whose  people  care  to  assert  it. 


LIBERTY  BELL. 
The  other  members  of  the  commit- 


206.  What  was  done  by  Virginia?    What  resolution  was  offered  in  Congress? 
What  committee  was  appointed?    When  was  the  resolution  adopted?    When  was 
the  Declaration  adopted?     What  was  its  effect? 

207.  Who  drew  up  the  Declaration?     What  is  said  of  the  other  members  of  the 
committee?   Of  Parliament?    Of  the  new  idea  in  the  Declaration?    Of  its  influence 
on  other 


[06 


THE  MIDDLE  STATES. 


[1776 


(5)   IN  THE  MIDDLE  STATES:  1776-78. 

208.  The  Middle  States  were  now,  for  nearly  three  years,  to  be 
the  theatre  of  the  war.  For  the  time,  Great  Britain  had  given  up 
New  England,  because  of  its  stormy  coast  in  winter,  and  the  stub 
born  temper  of  its  people.  The  Southern  States  were  not  yet  rich 
enough  to  be  a  great  prize.  The  Middle  States  seemed  to  be  a 
better  point  of  attack.  Their  people  were  of  mixed  races,  not 
all  of  one  blood  as  in  New  Eng 
land.  Many  of  them  were  tenants 
and  cared  little  about  taxes,  while 
the  owners  of  great  tracts  of  land, 
like  most  rich  and  comfortably- 
settled  people,  disliked  sudden 
changes,  and  were  apt 
to  sympathize  with  the 
government.  Most  of 
the  Tories  were  in  the 
Middle  States,  and  the 
British  could  expect 
assistance  from  them. 
Above  all,  the  British 
frigates  could  control 
the  harbor  of  New 
York  and  the  Hudson 
River,  thus  opening 
up  the  road  to  Canada 
(§200)  and  at  the  THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  MIDDLE  STATKS. 

same  time,  by  forts  and  garrisons  along  the  river,  cutting  off  New 
England  from  the  rest  of  the  Union.  Late  in  June,  1776,  a  British 
army  from  Halifax,  under  General  Howe,  landed  on  Staten  Island, 
near  New  York  City ;  and  the  dangerous  part  of  the  war  began. 
The  fighting  in  New  England  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution, 
and  in  the  South  at  the  end  of  it,  is  interesting;  but  the  real 
decisive  struggle  was  in  the  Middle  States  from  1776  until  1778. 


°08.  What  was  now  to  he  the  theatre  of  war?  What  is  said  of  New  England? 
Of  the  South?  Of  the  Middle  States?  Of  their  people?  Of  the  Hudson  River? 
When  was  the  attack  on  New  York  begun?  What  is  said  of  the  fighting  for  the 
next  three  years? 


1776]  BATTLE  OF  LONG  ISLAND.  107 

209.  Washington  had  hurried  to  New  York  with  his  troops 
immediately  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston  (§  199),  and  had  begun 
to  erect  fortifications.    He  had  succeeded  in  getting  together  about 
20,000  men.     But  they  were  poorly  armed,  equipped,  and  drilled, 
and  were  to  be  beaten  again  and  again  by  the  British  before  they 
could  be  trained  to  win  victories  in  their  turn.     The  great  distinc 
tion  of  Washington,  in  the  war,  is  the  patient  courage  with  which 
he  submitted  to  being  beaten   until  his  army   was   formed   and 
trained. 

210.  Battle  of  Long  Island. — During  the  next  two  months  of 
1776,  Howe's  force  was  increased  to  about  30,000  well-trained 
soldiers.     With   half  of  these  he   crossed  to  Long  Island,  where 
about   5,000  Americans  were  posted  near  Brooklyn,  then  only  a 
ferry  station.     Howe  nearly  surrounded  them,  and  completely  de 
feated  them  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island  (August  27,  1776).    Only 
3,000  of  the  Americans  escaped  to  Brooklyn,  where  a  fort  had 
been  built.     For  two  days  the  British  hesitated  about  attacking 
the  fort,  and  then  a  heavy  fog  enabled  Washington  to  bring  the 
garrison  over  to  New  York.     Howe  followed  slowly  to  New  York. 
Washington   retreated    before    him,   skirmishing  at   Harlem    and 
White  Plains,  thus  reaching  the  hills  east  of  the  present  town 
of  Peekskill,   where   he  halted  and  faced   about.      Again   Howe 
refused  to  attack  him,  but  moved  back  to  enter  New  Jersey.     On 
his  way  he  captured  Fort  Washington,  now  in  the  upper  part  of 
New  York  City,  where  Washington  had  left  3,000  men. 

It  was  during  this  retreat  that  the  British  captured  and  hanged  a 
young  American  officer,  Captain  Nathan  Hale.  He  was  a  spy,  like 
Andre  (§  239),  but  was  not  treated  as  was  Andre.  He  was  not  given 
time  to  write  a  letter,  or  prepare  for  death,  and  was  shown  no  sym 
pathy. 

211.  Washington's  Ketreat. — Washington  left  General  Charles 
Lee  to  hold  the  position  near  Peekskill,  and  with  5,000  men  crossed 
the  Hudson  River,  and  moved  down  to  a  point  nearly  opposite 


209.  What  is  said  of  Washington's  movements?      How  many  men  had  he? 
What  was  their  condition?    What  is  the  great  distinction  of  Washington? 

210.  What  was  Howe's  force?    Describe  his  attack  on  Long  Island.     The  battle 
of  Lone  Island.     Ho\v  did  the  Americans  escape  to  Brooklyn?    To  New  York?    De 
scribe  the  retreat  to  Peekskill.     Howe's  return  to  New  York.    The  capture  of  Fort 
Washington. 

211.  ^yho  was  left  at  Peekskill?    What  movement  was  made  by  Washington » 
By  the  British?    Describe  Washington's  retreat.    How  were  his  forces  diminished' 
What  was  the  feeling  of  the  British? 


108  TRENTON  AND  PRINCETON.  [1776 

New  York  City.  Early  in  December,  the  British,  under  Lord 
Cornwailis,  crossed  the  Hudson  River.  Washington  retreated  be 
fore  them  through  New  Brunswick,  Princeton,  and  Trenton,  across 
New  Jersey,  and  finally  put  the  Delaware  River  between  him  and 
his  pursuers.  The  cold  weather,  the  hasty  retreat,  and  other  dis 
couragements,  decreased  his  forces  so  much  that  he  had  but  3,000 
men;  and  the^British  were  confident  that  they  would  "catch  him 
and  end  the  war"  as  soon  as  the  Delaware  River  should  freeze  over 
so  that  they  could  cross. 

Washington  summoned  Lee  from  Peekskill  to  his  help,  but  Lee  was 
treacherous,  moved  slowly,  and  allowed  himself  to  be  captured  in  New 
Jersey. 

212.  Congress  abandoned  Philadelphia  and  went  to  Baltimore. 
Before  leaving,  it  o-ave  Washington  almost  supreme  power,  author 
izing  him  to  seize  property  an'd  arrest  persons  as  he  should  judge 
best.     There   was  terror  everywhere  through  the  Middle  States, 
and  many  persons  hastened  to  put  themselves  under  British  pro 
tection  and  again  become  loyal  subjects  of  the  king.    Washington, 
at  least,  had  not  lost  courage,  and  he  revived  the  courage  of  others 
by  an  unexpected  blow, 

213.  Trenton  and  Princeton. — On  Christmas  night  of  1776, 
Washington  recrossed  the  Delaware  River  into  New  Jersey,  with 
2,500  picked  men,  and  before  daylight,  December  26,  he  had  sur 
rounded  Trenton.     The  garrison,  1,000  Hessian  soldiers,  was  sur 
prised  and  captured  with  the  loss  of  but  four  Americans.  WTashing- 
ton  took  his  prisoners  to  Philadelphia  and  returned  to  Trenton. 
As  this  news  spread,  the  British  forces  in  New  Jersey  marched  for 
Trenton,  where  Washington  was  for  the  moment  hemmed  in  be 
tween  his  enemies  and  the  Delaware  River.     Another  quick  move 
ment  saved  him.     During   the   night    he    broke    camp,    marched 
around  the  British  forces  to  Princeton  in  their  rear,  and  there, 
January  3,  1777,  defeated  and  scattered  three  British  regiments. 
Cornwailis  instantly  turned  and  pursued  him.     But  Washington 
was  soon  safe  in  the  mountains  of  northern  New  Jersey,  at  Morris- 
town,  where  the  British  did  not  venture  to  attack  him. 

212.  What  removal    was  made  by  Congress?    What   powers  were  given   to 
Washington:1     What  was  the  feeling  iu  the  Middle  States?    How  was  it  changed? 

213.  What,  unexpected  movement  was  made  by  Washington?   What  took  pluce 
•at  Trenton?    What  was  the  danger  of  Washington's  position?    By  what  mo\enient 
did  he  save  himself?    What  took  place  at  Princeton?    What  was  done  by  Cort'- 
wallis?    Where  had  Washington  placed,  his  army? 


1777] 


WINTER  QUARTERS. 


109 


214.  Winter  Quarters. — The  American  army  passed  the  win 
ter  of  1776-7  in  n  long  line  stretching  from  the  Hudson  River  to 
the  Delaware,  as  the  mountains  run.      The  British  line  at  first 
faced  Washington  in  a  corresponding  line  through  the  flat  country 
below ;  but  the  country   people   were  so  hostile  that  the  whole 
British  force  gradually  drew  in  around  New  Brunswick  and  near 
Sandy  Hook.     The  winter  thus  passed  without  much  advantage  to 
either  side,  except  that  the  British  had  failed  to  capture  Phila 
delphia. 

215.  During  the  Winter,  plundering  expeditions  were  sent  out  by 
the    British   from   New    York 

City  to  the  towns  in  the  neigh 
borhood.  In  December,  1776, 
Newport,  Rhode  Island,  was 
captured  by  the  British,  and 
was  held  for  three  years.  In 
April,  1777,  an  expedition 
landed  at  Norwalk,  Connecti 
cut,  marched  inland,  and 
burned  the  supplies  at  Dan- 
bury.  A  number  of  officers 
from  the  continent  of  Europe 
crossed  the  ocean  during  the 
year  to  enter  the  American 
army.  The  most  important  of 
these  was  the  Marquis  de  La 
Fayette,  a  youth  of  nineteen, 
who  hud  secretly  fitted  out  a 
ship  and  sailed  for  America 
against  the  orders  of  the  French 
Government.  Others  were  the 
Baron  de  Kalb,  an  experienced 
German  officer;  Kosciuskoand 
Puliiski,  two  Polish  patriots;  and  Conway,  a  troublesome  Irish  officer 
(§  224).  In  1778  came  the  Baron  von  Steuben,  a  veteran  German  officer, 
who  first  instructed  the  American  troops  in  the  tactics  used  in  Europe. 

216.  Howe  tried  in  vain  to  bring  the  Americans  out  of  their 
stronghold  in  northern  New  Jersey.     He  did  not  venture  to  attack 
Philadelphia  by  marching  his  army  across  New  Jersey  in  front  of 
the  Americans,  lest  they  should  strike  his  army  in  flank  on  the 


MARQUIS  DE  LA  FAYETTE. 


214.  Where  was  the  line  of  the  American  winter  quarters?     Where  was  the 
British  line?    Why  was  it  changed?    What  was  the  result  of  the  winter? 

215.  What  was  done  by  the  British  during  the  winter?    What  was  done  in  Rhode 
Island?    In  Connecticut?    What  is  said  of  La  Fayette?    Of  other  foreign  officers? 

216.  What  did  Howe  try  to  do?    Why  did  he  not  cross  New  Jersey?    What  plan 
did  he  finally  adopt?    Why 'did  Washington  wait  in  New  Jersey?    What  course  did 
Howe  take?    Why  did  he  avoid  the  Delaware  River? 


110  BRANDYWINE  AND  GERMANTOWN.  [1777 

march.  In  July,  1777,  lie  embarked  18,000  men  on  transports  at 
Staten  Island,  and  put  out  to  sea,  leaving-  a  sufficient  garrison  to 
hold  New  York  City.  No  one  knew  where  he  was  going,  and 
Washington  was  compelled  to  wait  in  New  Jersey  until  he  heard 
that  the  British  vessels  had  been  seen  in  Chesapeake  Bay.  He 
then  hurried  his  army  to  Philadelphia  to  defend  that  city.  Howe 
sailed  up  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  landed  near  Elkton.  He  avoided  tli3 
Delaware  River,  because  the  Americans  had  rilled  it  with  obstruc 
tions. 

217.  Brandy  wine   and    Germantown. — Between   Elkton    and 
Philadelphia,  the  Brandy  wine  River  crosses  the  road.     Here,  at 
Chad's  Ford,  Washington  met  Howe,  and  was  defeated  with  a  loss 
of  1,200  men.     But  the  American  army  did  better  fighting  than  it 
had  yet  done;  and,  though  Howe  captured  Philadelphia,  Washing 
ton  did  not  hesitate  to  attack  him   again   at  Germantown  (now  a 
part  of  Philadelphia).     The  Americans  were  again  repulsed  after 
hard  fighting. 

218.  Winter    Quarters.— The    British  troops  in  Philadelphia 
enjoyed  every  comfort  which  a  large  city  could  give  them.     The 
Americans  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  a  little  place 
on  the  Schuylkill  River,  just  above  Norristown.     Here  they  passed 
a  horrible  winter,  half  starved,  poorly  clothed,  and  many  of  them 
without  shoes  to  protect  their  feet  against  the  snow  and  ice.     In 
spite  of  the  horrors  of  the  winter,  Washington  held  his  army  at 
Valley  Forge,  because  it  was  the  best  possible  position  from  which 
to  attack  the  enemy  ;f  they  should  move   out  of   Philadelphia  in 
any  direction.     Congress  had  fled  to  Lancaster  and  then  to  York, 
again    leaving    Washington    in    almost    supreme    command.     But 
things  were  not  quite  so  dark  as  during  the  previous  winter  ;  for, 
while  Washington  had  been  fighting  around  Philadelphia,  a  whole 
British  army  had  been  captured  at  Saratoga  in  northeastern  New 
York  (§223). 

In  October,  1777,  after  a  long  sieire  and  hard  fisrhting,  the  British 
drove  the  Americans  out  of  Forts  Mercer  and  Mifflin,  opposite  each 
other,  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  just  below  Philadelphia. 

217.  Where  is  the  Brandywine  River?    What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Brandy- 
wine?    Of  the  battle  of  Germantown? 

218.  What  is  said  of  the  British  winter  quarters?    Of  the  American  winter  quar 
ters?    Of  the  American  distress?    Where  was  Congress?    What  newr  encourage 
ment  had  the  Americans  received? 


1777] 


BUBQOYN&8  EXPEDITION. 


Ill 


SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  New  York  City:  the  Hudson  River;  Staten 
Island.  N.  Y.;  Long  Island,  N.  Y. ;  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Peekskill,  N.  Y.; 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. ;  Princeton.  N.  J. ;  Trenton,  N.  J. ;  the  Dela 
ware  River;  Philadelphia;  Baltimore,  Md.;  Morristowu,  N.  J.;  Sandy 
Hook,  N.  J. ;  Chesapeake  Bay;  Elkton,  Md. ;  Norristown,  Pa.;  Lancas 
ter,  Pa. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  date  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The 
year  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island.  Of  the  retreat  through  New  Jersey. 
Of  the  battle  of  Trenton.  Of  the  battle  of  Princeton.  Of  the  battles  of 
Brandywine  and  Germantown. 

(6)  BURGOYNE'S  EXPEDITION,  1777. 

219.  The  Hudson  Kiyer  (§  208)  was  of  great  importance  as 
water-way  (with   Lake  Chain- 
plain)  to  Canada,  and  as  a  di 
viding  line  between  New  Eng 
land  and  the  other  States.    The 

British  had  found  Washington's 
position  on  the  Hudson,  near 
Peekskill,  so  strong  that  they 
could  not  capture  it  from  the     : 
south :  they  were  now  to  try  it 
from   the  north.     During  the    '•: 
summer  of  1777,  while  Howe    '. 
was   getting  ready  to  sail  for   ^ 
Philadelphia,  Gen.    John   Bur- 
goyne  was  moving  from  Can 
ada  to  Lake  Champlain  with  an  GEN.  JOHN  BURGOYNE. 
army  of  about  10,000  men.     Of  these,  7,000  were  regular  troops 
which  he  had  brought  from  England,  and  the  rest  Canadians  and 
Indians.     In   July,  he  reached  Ticonderoga,  which   he   captured 
without  difficulty. 

220.  Schuyler,  the  American  general  (§201),  had  but  4,000 
men,  and  could  only  retreat  through  Skenesboro  toward  Albany. 


219.  What  was  the  importance  of  the  Hudson  River?  How  was  the  British 
plan  changred?  What  is  said  of  Burgroyne?  Of  his  army?  Of  Ticonderoea? 

'220.  What  was  Schuyler's  force?  "Describe  his  retreat.  The  position  which  bi 
finally  took  up.  Why  did  the  two  armies  halt? 


112 


FORT  SCHUYLER  AND  BENNINGTON. 


[1777 


But  he  did  so  slowly,  destroying  the  bridges  behind  him,  felling 
trees  across  the  roads,  and  delaying  the  passage  of  the  British 
as  much  as  possible.  Finally,  he  took  up  a  position  on  some 
islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk  River,  where  it  empties  into 
the  Hudson.  Here  both  armies  halted 
for  a  time.  Schuyler  was  waiting  for 
reinforcements.  Burgoyne  thought 
Schuyler' s  position  too  strong  to  be  at 
tacked,  and  was  also  searching  for  pro 
visions,  of  which  he  was  now  in  need. 

221.  Fort  Schuyler  and  Benning- 
ton. — Burgoyne  had  sent  a  detachment 
to  the  west,  to  capture  Fort  Schuyler 
(now  the  city  of  Rome).  The  detach 
ment  routed  a  militia  force  at  Oriska- 
ny  ;  but  the  garrison  of  Fort  Schuyler 
held  out  stoutly  until  Arnold,  with  an 
American  detachment, -arrived  and  drove 
the  British  back  to  Canada  in  great 
confusion.  To  the  eastward  was  Ver 
mont,  whose  people  claimed  to  be  a 
State  separate  from  New  Hampshire,  though  Congress  as  yet 
refused  to  recognize  them  (§  69).  Partly  in  the  hope  of  bring 
ing  the  Vermonters  to  the  British  side,  Burgoyne  sent  800  men 
to  Bennington,  under  Colonel  Baum.  They  were  met  by  Col 
onel  John  Stark  and  400  militia,  who  entirely  defeated  them. 
Burgoyne  had  sent  reinforcements,  under  Colonel  Breyman,  to 
support  Baum ;  but,  before  they  could  reach  the  battle-field,  the 
Americans  also  received  reinforcements,  under  Colonel  Seth  War 
ner,  and  the  second  detachment  was  defeated  as  completely  as  the 
first  had  been. 

The  British  loss  was  about  800  in  both  battles;  that  of  the  Ameri 
cans,  54.  Stark's  speech  to  his  men,  before  the  battle,  is  said  to  have 
been,  "  There  they  are,  boys;  we  must  beat  them  to-day,  or  this  night 
Molly  Stark's  a  widow." 


0  50  100 

BURGOYNE'S  EXPEDITION. 


221.  What  is  said  of  the  expedition  to  Fort  Schuyler?    Of  the  condition  of  Ver- 
nt9    Of  the  expedition  to  Bennington?    Of  the  battle  of  Bennington?    Of  the 


mont?    Of  the  expedition 
second  battle? 


17771 


BEMIS  HEIGHTS  AND  STILLWATER. 


113 


HORATIO  GATES. 


222.  Burgoyne's  Position  was  by  this  time  very  dangerous- 
His  Indians  were  leaving  him  ; 

many  of  his  best  men  had 
been  killed  or  captured ;  and 
he  was  getting  short  of  pro 
visions.  The  army  opposed 
to  him  was  increasing :  Con 
gress  was  hurrying  men  up 
the  Hudson  ;  and  the  country 
militia  were  coming  in  rapid 
ly.  Burgoyne,  therefore,  des 
perately  attempted  to  force 
his  way  through  the  American 
army.  He  crossed  the  Hud 
son,  and  moved  slowly  down 
its  west  bank  toward  the 
Mohawk.  About  the  same 
time,  Gates,  who  had  been 
sent  by  Congress  to  take  Schuyler's  place,  felt  strong  enough  to 
move  up  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson,  away  from  the  Mohawk. 

223.  Bemis     Heights.  —  The    two    armies    met    at    Bemis 
Heights,  between    Saratoga  Lake   and  the  Hudson.     The  battle 
which  followed  was  not  decisive  :  the  British  held  the  ground;  but 
the  Americans  had  shown  that  Burgoyne  could  not  break  through! 
He  was  soon  forced  to  make  a  last  desperate  attempt  to  do  so ;  but 
was  defeated  again    and  gave  up  hope  of  escaping    southward. 
He  now  tried  to  retreat  to  Canada;  but  the  triumphant  Americans 
pressed  on  and  surrounded  his  camp.     At  Saratoga,  the  pivotal  point 
of  the  war  (§  227),  he  surrendered  his  remaining  army  of  6,000  men. 

Clinton,  in  the  mean  time,  was  endeavoring  to  come  to  Burgoyne's 
relief  with  troops  from  New  York  City.  He  captured  some  of  the  forts 
on  the  Hudson,  but  retreated  on  learning  of  Biirgo}rne's  surrender. 

224.  The  Conway  Cabal. — Most  of  the  glory  of  these  victories  was 
due  to  the  careful  preparations  of  Schuyler,  and  the  personal  daring  of 

222.  What  is  said  of  Burgoyne's  position?    Of  the  army  opposed  to  him?  What 
did  Burgoyne  decide  to  do?    What  movement  was  make  by  him?    What  movement 
was  made  by  Gates? 

223.  Where  did  the  two  armies  meet?    What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Bemis 
Heights?    Of  the  battle  of  Stillwater?    What  stopped  Burgoyne's  retreat?    What 
is  said  of  his  surrender? 

224.  To  what  were  these  victories  due?    What  did  Gates  endeavor  to  do?    Why 
did  the  plan  fail?    What  name  was  given  to  it? 


1 14  AID  FROM  FRANCE.  [1778 

Arnold;  but  Gates  took  all  the  glory  to  himself.  During  the  winter,  an 
effort  was  made  by  him  and  a  number  of  leading  men  in  Congress  an-1 
in  the  army  to  mtike  him  commauder-iii-chief,  instead  of  Washington. 
It  failed  on  account  of  the  general  indignation  when  it  became  known. 
It  is  generally  known  as  the  "  Conway  cabal,"  from  the  name  of  one  of 
its  leaders  (§  215,  note);  but  there  were  many  others  engaged  in  it,  whose 
share  has  been  more  carefully  covered  over.  Almost  all  the  meannesses 
of  the  Revolution  centred  in  this  "  time  that  tried  men's  souls."  Some 
public  men  were  afraid  that  the  war  would  be  a  failure,  and  were  anxious 
to  make  their  peace  with  the  British;  others  were  jealous  of  one  another 
or  of  the  army;  others  were  anxious  only  to  make  money.  Their  mean 
ness  made  the  task  of  Washington  and  the  great  men  of  the  Revolution 
far  more  difficult,  and  their  success  far  more  brilliant,  than  if  all  had 
been  patriots. 

(7)  AID  FROM  FRANCE. 

225.  France  had  been   waiting  patiently  since   1763  for  tlie 
time  when  Great  Britain  also  should  be  deprived  of  her  territory 
in  North  America  by  the  growing  strength  of  her  colonies.     The 
French  Government  was  therefore  not  at  all  sorry  to  see  the  Eng 
lish  colonies  rebel,  and  supplied  them  with  arms  and  clothing  from 
the  beginning.     But,  in  order  to  avoid  war  with  Great  Britain,  the 
supplies  were   sent  secretly,   and  the   American  agents   were   not 
publicly  recognized.     Openlv,  the  French  Government  was  all  on 
the  side  of  Great  Britain.     It  declared  that,  as  it  still  had  colonies, 
outside  of  North  America,  it  would  not  encourage  them  to  rebei 
by  helping  the  United  States. 

The  first  American  agent  in  France  was  Silas  Deane,  appointed  in 
1776.  Franklin,  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee  were  made  agents  later  in  1776. 
In  1778,  Benjamin  Franklin  was  made  sole  minister  to  France. 

226.  The  Appointment  of  Franklin   as    minister   to    France 
was  a  most  fortunate  selection.     lie  was  one  of  the  shrewdest  and 
busiest  managers  that  ever  served  any  country ;  and  yet  he  took 
care  to  seem  only  a  plain  and  simple  colonist.     His  plain  dress,  his 
modest  manners,  and  his  homely  wit  captivated  the  French,  and  he 
was  the  favorite  of  Paris.     He  brought  French  public  opinion  over 
to  the  side  of  the  colonies;  but  for  a  long  time  he  could  get  no 
recognition    from  the  government.     When  other    French  officers 
followed  La  Fayette  to  America,  to  enter  the  army  of  the  United 

225.  For  what  had  France  been  waiting?    What  was  done  by  the  French  Gov 
ernment?    Why  was  this  done  secretly?    What  side  did  the  French  Government 
profess  to  take? 

226.  What  is  said  of  Franklin's  appointment?    What  were  his  good  qualities  as 
an  agent?    Why  was  he  liked  in  France?    What  success  had  he?    How  did  the 
French  Government  act? 


1778] 


THE  FRENCH  TREATY. 


115 


States,  the  French  Government  took  care  that  the  British  ministers 
should  know  how  angry  it  was,  but  it  never  succeeded  in  arresting 
the  officers. 

Franklin  was  born  at  Boston,  in  1706,  removed  to  Pennsylvania, 
and  there  became  a  printer  and 
newspaper  editor.  He  was  fa 
mous  iu  his  own  country  for  his 
wonderful  common  sense,  and 
abroad  for  his  discovery,  by 
means  of  a  kite,  that  the  light 
ning  of  the  clouds  was  the  same 
thing  as  electricity.  He  died  at 
Philadelphia,  in  1790,  full  of 
years  and  honors. 

227.  The  French  Treaty. 
— The    Declaration    of    Inde 
pendence   had  convinced   the 
French    Government  that  the 
Americans    intended  to  sepa 
rate  from  Great  Britain    for 
ever;    but    it    required    some 
further  evidence  that,  if  France 
should  help,  France  would  not 

have    to    do    all    the    fighting.  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN. 

This  doubt  was  removed  by  Burgoyne's  surrender,  and  Franklin 
was  made  happy  by  a  treaty  of  alliance  between  France  and  the 
United  States,  early  in  1778.  France  was  to  send  to  the  assistance 
of  the  United  States  a  fleet  of  16  war- vessels,  under  D'Estaing,  and 
an  army  of  4,000  men. 

228.  Great  Britain  at  once  declared  war  against  France,  and 
invited  the  United  States  to  help  her  in  it.     She  now  offered  all 
that  the  colonies  had  asked  three  years  before,  freedom  from  taxa 
tion,  and  representation  in  Parliament.     But  the  offer  came  too 
late.     Independence  had  become  the  settled  purpose  of  the  Ameri 
cans,  and  the  war  was  to  last  nearly  five  years  longer  before  Great 
Britain  would  consent  to  this. 

The  ruling  families  of  France  and  Spain  were  related,  and  Spain 
joined  France  in  the  war  against  Great  Britain  in  1779.  Holland  joined 
them  in  1780,  for  commercial  reasons. 

2V27.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence?  Of  the  surren 
der  of  Burgroyne?  What  was  aarreed  on  in  the  treaty? 

228.  What  was  done  by  Great  Britain?  What  offer  was  made?  Why  was  it  re 
jested? 


116  THE  BATTLE  OF  MONMOUTH.  [1778 

229.  The  Battle  of  Monmouth.— We  left  Howe  in  Philadel 
phia,  and  Washington  at  Valley  Forge,  near  Norristown.     Clinton 
succeeded  Howe  during  the  winter.     When  the  news  of  the  French 
alliance  reached  Clinton,  he  left  Philadelphia  and  started  across 
New  Jersey,  in  order  to  unite  all  the  British  forces  at  New  York 
City  before  the  French  fleet  and  army  should  arrive.     Washington 
hurried  after  him,  intending  to  keep  him  busy  in  New  Jersey  until 
the  French  should  come.     The  van  of  the  American  army  over 
took  the  British  rear  at  Monmouth  Court-house  (Freehold),  in  June, 
1778,  and  the  battle  lasted  until  nightfall  without  any  decided  re 
sult.     The    British  drew   off  during  the  night,  and  embarked  at 
Sandy  Hook  for  New  York  City. 

General  Charles  Lee,  who  has  since  been  discovered  to  Lave  been  a 
traitor,  was  disgraced  at  Monmo.uth.  Instead  of  attacking,  as  he  was 
ordered  to  do,  he  allowed  his  men  to  retreat.  Washington  spoke  to  him 
hastily  and  passionately  as  he  sent  the  men  back  into  the  fight,  and  Lee 
afterward  wrote  Washington  several  very  disrespectful  letters.  For 
this  and  other  acts  of  the  kind  he  was  dismissed  trom  the  service.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  war,  he  had  been  considered  the  best  of  the  Amer 
ican  generals. 

230.  Washington  moved  farther  toward  the  north,  crossed  the 
Hudson  above  New  York  City,  and  took  his  former  position  near 
Peekskill.     From  this  he    could    operate    with    effect  if   Clinton 
should  make  any  movement  toward  New  England,  toward  Canada, 
or   toward    Philadelphia.     These  positions  in   the   Middle  States 
were  maintained  for  the  rest   of  the   war,  the   British  occupying 
New  York   City,  Staten  Island,  and  a  part  of  Long  Island,  and 
Washington's  line   running  from   Peekskill   to   Morristown.     The 
British  had  failed  in  the  Middle  States  as  they  had  done  in  New 
England,  and  were  now  about  to  attack  the  Southern  States. 

(8)  IN  THE  NORTH  AFTER  1778. 

231.  The  French    Fleet   and   Army   arrived    in    July,    1778, 
soon  after  the  British  retreat  from  Philadelphia.     The  heavier  ves- 

229.  In  what  positions  did  we  leave  Howe  and  Washington?  Who  was  now  the 
British  commander?  Why  did  he  leave  Philadelphia?  What  was  done  by  Wash 
ington?  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth?  What  was  its  result? 

280.  What  course  did  Washington  take?  What  was  the  advantage  of  his  posi 
tion?  What  is  said  of  the  positions  of  the  two  armies?  What  had  bee7i  the  results 
of  the  war  thus  far? 

231.  What  is  said  of  the  French  fleet  and  army?  Why  was  not  New  York  at 
tacked?  What  arrangements  were  made  to  attack  Newport?  Why  did  they  fail? 
Whither  did  the  French  forces  go? 


1778] 


ARRIVAL  OF  THE  FRENCH  FLEET. 


117 


sels  were  unable  to  enter  New  York  harbor,  so  that  no  attack  was 
made  on  that  city.  The  French  therefore  sailed  for  Newport, 
which  was  still  in  the  hands  of  the  British  (§  215).  An  American 
army,  under  Greene,  Sullivan,  and  La  Fayette,  was  sent  to  assist  in 
the  attack.  But  a  storm  blew  the  French  fleet  off  the  coast,  and 
the  attack  was  given  up.  The  whole  French  force  then  sailed  to 
the  West  Indies,  where  France  had  possessions  to  defend. 

The  French  forces  were  never  of  any  great  assistance  to  the  United 
States  until  the  Yorkiown  campaign  (§258).  Whenever  they  were  most 
needed,  they  were  certain  to  be  called  off  to  the  West  Indies,  to  defend 
the  French  colonies  there.  But  France  always  helped  the  United  States 
most  liberally  with  money  and  supplies. 

232.  The  British  now  held  but  two  cities  in  the  United  States. 
Newport  and  New  York,  with  Staten  Island  and  part  of  Long  Island. 


PRISON-SHIP  "JERSEY." 

These  were  all  the  results  of  their  three  years'  war  against  the 
colonies  alone.  Now  they  were  struggling  on  every  sea  with  theii 
old  enemy,  France,  and  had  still  less  attention  to  spare  for  America 
As  their  chances  of  success  grew  less,  their  manner  of  fighting 
grew  more  savage.  Plundering  expeditions  along  the  coast  of 
New  England  and  New  Jersey  burned  the  houses  and  alarmed  the 
country,  but  made  no  attempt  to  hold  any  place. 

233.  Instances  of  the  new  manner  of  warfare  are  numerous.    Wyom 
ing,  a  Connecticut  settlement  in  northern  Pennsylvania,  was  captured 

232.  What  were  the  British  possessions  in  the  United  States?    Why  had  the 
British  less  hopes  of  success  now?    How  did  their  warfare  change? 

233.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Wyomine*    Of  the  treatment  of  the  inhab 
itants?    Of  the  capture  of  Cherrv  Valley?    What  was  done  by  Congress?    By  Sul 
livan?    What  was  the  treatment  of  prisoners  by  the  British  at  New  York?    What  is 
said  of  the  Jersey? 


118 


CONTINENTAL  MONET. 


[1778 


in  July,  1778,  by  a  force  of  British  and  Indians  from  western  New  York, 
commanded  by  a  Tory,  Colonel  John  Butler,  and  Brant,  an  Indian 
chief.  The  inhabitants  were  cruelly  treated,  and  most  of  the  men  were 
killed.  In  November,  the  village  of  Cherry  Valley,  in  New  York,  met 
a  like  fate.  But  the  Indians  were  now  to  learn  for  the  first  time  that  a 
new  power  had  risen,  and  that  it  could  strike,  and  strike  hard.  In  the 
following  year,  1779,  Congress  sent  an  army,  under  General  Sullivan, 
into  western  New  York,  to  punish  the  Indians.  Sullivan  killed,  burned, 
and  destroyed  until  he  had  left  the  Indian  country  a  desert.  The 
British  treatment  of  prisoners  at  New  York  was  particularly  cruel. 
The  prisoners  were  placed  in  worn-out  war- vessels  in  the  East  River, 
near  the  Brooklyn  shore,  and  were  so  scantily  supplied  with  food,  water, 
clothing,  and  medicine,  that  they  died  in  great  numbers.  The  most 
notorious  of  these  "hulks,"  or  prison-ships,  was  the  Jersey. 

234.  Paper  Money  was   one  of  the   severest  discouragements 
under  which  the  Americans  labored.     It  had  been  issued  by  Con 
gress  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  war,  and  had  increased  largely, 

When  a  country  lias  more 
paper  money  than  it  can  use 
for  business  purposes,  two  or 
more  dollars  are  made  to  do 
the  work  of  one,  and  each 
"  dollar"  decreases  in  value. 
The  loss,  of  course,  falls  most 
severely  on  the  poor.  By 
1778,  Congress  had  issued  so 
much  paper  money  that  eight 
paper  dollars  would  buy  only 
as  much  as  one  gold  dollar. 
This  made  the  difficulty  worse,  for  Congress  now  had  to  issue  eight 
times  as  much  paper  money  as  at  first,  and  its  value  fell  faster  than 
ever.  The  British  in  New  York  counterfeited  it  skilfully,  and 
passed  off  their  counterfeits  on  the  farmers.  Before  the  war 
ended,  the  "continental  money"  was  worthless:  no  one  would 
take  it,  and  a  worthless  thing  was  said  to  be  "not  worth  a  conti 
nental,"  meaning  >t\  continental  dollar. 

235.  Congress  itself  was  not  so  much  respected  as  at  first,  and 
the  States  did  not  submit  to  its  authority  as  willingly  as  when  they 


CONTINENTAL  MONEY. 


234  What  is  said  of  issues  of  paper  money?  What  is  the  result  of  nn  over 
issue  of  such  money?  How  did  the  decrease  in  value  increase  the  issues?  How  did 
the  British  nssist  the  fall?  What  was  the  result? 

23»>  What  was  the  position  of  Congress?  Of  the  government?  Of  the  army? 
Of  the  people  generally?  On  whom  did  most  of  the  burden  fall'/ 


1778]  DIFFICULTIES  OF  CONGRESS.  119 

were  all  in  terror  of  the  British.  No  regular  government  for  the 
whole  people  had  yet  been  formed,  and  Congress  could  only  go  on 
begging  the  States  for  soldiers,  issuing  paper  money,  and  running 
into  debt  in  France  and  Holland,  without  the  power  to  lay  taxes 
(§  240)  or  redeem  the  debt.  The  pay  of  the  army  was  small,  and 
toward  the  end  of  the  war  the  men  were  not  paid  at  all ;  so  that  it 
was  difficult  to  obtain  recruits,  except  when  a  British  force  entered 
)a  State  and  frightened  the  people  into  the  army.  The  people  gen 
erally  were  beginning  to  rely  on  France,  and  to  think  the  war  really 
over.  Most  of  the  burden  of  these  difficulties  fell  on  Washington, 
and  taxed  his  patience  to  the  utmost. 

After  the  war,  the  soldiers  were  partly  paid  by  giving  them  west 
ern  lands.  Those  who  lived  until  the  people  and  government  grew 
richer  were  supported  in  their  old  age  by  pensions. 

236.  The  West.— Settlements  had  already  been  begun,  in  1768- 
69,  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  (§  160,  note),  but  they  were  not 
large,  and  were  just  beginning  to  feel  secure  against  the  Indians. 
North  of  the  Ohio,  there  were  only  the  remnants  of  the  French 
settlements  (§  142),  with  a  few  British  officers  and  soldiers.  In 
1778  and  1779,  George  Rogers  Clarke  crossed  the  Ohio  with  a 
Kentucky  force,  captured  Vincennes,  and  conquered  the  territory 
now  in  the  States  of  Illinois  and  Indiana.  Virginia  claimed  it 
(§  83),  and  made  it  the  county  of  Illinois.  But  no  American 
settlements  were  undertaken  in  it  for  many  years. 

287.  The  British  GoYernment  seems  to  have  become  con 
vinced,  when  France  entered  the  war,  that  in  the  end  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  United  States  must  be  acknowledged.  But  it 
wished  to  save  some  of  its  former  territory.  It  had  failed  in  New 
England  and  in  the  Middle  States.  It  now  determined  to  attack 
the  Southern  States,  since  they  had  fewer  white  inhabitants  than 
the  North,  and  more  negro  slaves,  who  would  not  count  as  soldiers. 
During  the  next  five  years,  1779-83,  the  fighting  was  mainly  in 
the  South,  while  the  armies  elsewhere  watched  one  another.  Three 
noteworthy  events  took  place  in  the  North,  and  these  we  will  give 
at  once. 

236.  Where  were  the  western  settlements?    What  settlements  were  there  north 
of  the  Ohio?    What  is  said  of  their  conquest?    Were  any  new  settlements  made  in 
the  conquered  country? 

237.  What  was  now  the  feeling   of  the   British  Government?    Where  had  '.; 
failed?    Why  did  it  determine  to  attack  the  South?    WThat  is  said  of  events  in  the 
North? 


120 


STONY  POINT.— ARNOLD'S  TREASON. 


[1780 


238.  Stony  Point:   1779.— A  rocky  hill,  called  Stony  Point, 
ran  out  into  the  Hudson,  nearly  opposite  Peekskill,  and  the  British 

had  taken  possession  of  it  and 
fortified  it.  Washington  sent 
General  Anthony  Wayne,  an 
officer  of  distinguished  cour- 

c3 

age  and  skill,  to  recapture 
it.  Just  before  midnight  in 
July,  1779,  Wayne  silently 
formed  his  men  in  two  col 
umns  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  giving  them 
orders  not  to  lire,  but  to  trust 
to  the  bayonet.  The  charge 
was  completely  successful;  the 
two  columns  met  in  the  centre 
of  the  fort,  and  captured  it 
and  the  garrison  without  firing 
a  shot.  The  fort  was  too  near 
New  York  to  be  held,  and  the 
Americans,  after  destroying  the  works,  retired.  The  object  of  the 
movement  was  mainly  to  encourage  the  men,  by  showing  them 
that  they  were  now  so  well  trained  that  they  could  trust  to  the 
bayonet  as  well  as  the  British. 

Wayne's  daring  gave  him  the  popular  name  of  "Mad  Anthony;" 
but  he  was  really  as  prudent  as  he  was  brave  (§  309). 

239.  Arnold's  Treason:  1780. — In  September,  1780,  the  coun 
try  was  shocked  by  the  discovery  that  Benedict  Arnold,  one  of  its 
bravest  generals,  and  commander  of  the  important  fortress  of  West 
Point,  had  agreed  to  betray  his  post  to  the  British  in  return  for  a 
large  sum  of  money  and  a  brigadier-general's  commission  in  the 
British  army.     He  had   been  reprimanded  for  misusing  the  public 
money,   and   took  this  road  to  revenge.      The    British    agent  in 
making  the  bargain    was  Major    John  Andre,  an  amiable  young 

238.  What  is  said  of  Stony  Point?     Who  was  sent  to  recapture  it?     What 
arrangements  did  he  make  for  the  attack?    What  was  the  result?    Why  was  noS 
the  fort  held?    What  was  the  object  of  the  movement? 

239.  What  discovery  was  made  in  1780?     What  was  the  reason  of  Arnold's 
treachery?    WTho  was  the  British  agent?    How  was  he  captured?    How  did  Arnold 
escape?    What  was  Andr6's  fate? 


ANTHONY  WAYNE. 


1781] 


REVOLT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  TROOPS. 


officer,  Clinton's  aide-de-camp.  On  his  return  down  the  Hudson 
River  from  an  interview  with  Arnold,  he  was  made  prisoner,  near 
Tarrytown,  by  three 
militiamen.  He  was 
allowed  by  an  Ameri 
can  officer  to  send 
warning  to  Arnold, 
who  escaped  to  the 
British  lines  and  re 
ceived  his  reward, 
though  the  plot  had 
failed.  Andre  was 
hanged  as  a  spy,  since 
he  had  been  caught  in 
disguise  within  the 
American  lines.  JOHN  ANDR«.  (Drawn  by  himself '.) 

The  fate  of  Andre,, was  lamented  by  the  whole  American  army;  but 
Washington  felt  that  it  was  necessary  as  a  warning  to  other  British 
officers  not  to  engage  in  such  affairs.  Efforts  were  made  to  capture 
Arnold,  in  order  to  hang  him  also,  but  they  failed.  At  tlin  end  of  the 
war,  he  went  to  England,  where  he  lived  and  died  despised  by  English- 
men  as  well  as  by  Americans. 

240.  Reyolt  of  the  Troops:  1781.— Tn  January,  1781,  the  mis 
ery  of  the  unpaid  and  half-starved  American  soldiers  at  Morristown 
became  unbearable.  The  Pennsylvania  troops  revolted,  and  set 
out  for  Philadelphia  to  demand  pay  from  Congress,  which  was  in 
session  there.  On  the  march,  British  agents  attempted  to  bring 
them  over  to  Clinton's  army,  but  were  arrested  by  the  soldiers.  A 
committee  of  Congress  met  them  at  Princeton,  and  by  fair  prom 
ises  induced  them  to  disband  peaceably.  A  few  weeks  later,  the 
New  Jersey  troops  also  revolted,  but  Washington  surrounded  their 
camp  and  forced  them  to  return  to  duty. 

At  the  end  of  the  war,  there  were  serious  fears  of  a  more  extensive 
mutiny  among  the  officers  and  soldiers  at  Newburgh,  N.  Y..  because  of 
failure  to  pay  them;  but  it  was  stopped  by  Washington's  influence. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  the  Hudson  River;  Peekskill.  N.  Y.  (§208);  Lake 
Champlaiu,  K  Y.;  Ticonderoga,  K  Y.  (§  221);  the  Mohawk  River; 

240.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  army?  What  was  done  bv  the  Pennsyl 
vania  troops?  By  British  agents?  How  was  this  revolt  settled?  What  further  re 
volt  was  attempted?  How  was  it  suppressed? 


122 


THE  AMERICAN  WAR-VESSELS. 


[1778 


Rome,  N.  Y. ;  Bennington,  Vt. ;  Saratoga,  N.  Y. ;  Philadelphia;  Norris 
town,  Pa. ;  Monmouth  (Freehold),  N.  J. ;  Sandy  Hook,  N.  J. ;  Newport, 
R.  1.  (§68);  New  York  City;  Slaten  Island,  N.  Y. ;  Long  Island,  N.  Y.; 
Vinceunes,  lud.;  West  Point,  N.  Y. ;  Morristown,  N.  J. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  Burgoyne's  surrender.  Name  three 
battles  which  preceded  it.  Give  the  year  of  the  French  trealy  of  alli 
ance.  The  mime  of  the  American  agent  who  concluded  it.  The  year 
of  the  battle  of  Moumouth.  Name  the  places  held  by  the  British  in 
1778.  Give  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Stony  Point.  Of  Arnold's  treason. 
Of  the  revolt  of  the  troops. 


(9)  ON  THE  SEA. 

241.  The  American  War-Yessels  were  mainly  privateers,  that 
is,  vessels  owned  by  private  persons,  but  commissioned  by  Congress, 

or  by  one  of  the  States,  to 
capture  British  vessels.  Late 
in  1775,  Congress  ordered 
fourteen  vessels  to  he  built  as 
a  public  navy  (§194).  Most 
of  these  were  of  small  size,  but 
they  and  the  privateers  cap 
tured  a  great  number  of  mer 
chant-vessels  and  small  war- ves 
sels,  and  seriously  injured  the 
commerce  of  Great  Britain. 
Two  of  them,  the  Reprisal  and 
the  Revenge,  cruised  around  the 
British  Islands  in  1777,  and 
almost  put  a  stop  to  commerce 
for  the  time.  In  1778,  Cap 
tain  John  Paul  Jones,  in  the 
Ranger,  repeated  the  exploit,  and  even  landed  to  attack  various 
places  on  the  coast  of  England  and  Scotland.  The  number  of 
vessels  captured  from  the  British  is  not  exactly  known,  but  has 
been  estimated  at  about  700. 

The  Reprisal  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  vessel  that  carried  the 
stars  and  stripes  (§  198). 


JOHN  PAUL  JONES. 


241.  What  is  meant  by  privateers?  How  did  Congress  begin  to  form  a  navy? 
What  success  did  the  American  vessels  have?  What  is  said  of  the  cruise  of  the 
Reprisal  and  the  Revenge?  Of  John  Paul  Jones's  cruise?  Of  the  number  of  British 
vessels  captured? 


1779] 


THE  RICHARD  AND  SERAPIS. 


123 


242.  The  American  Navy  was  not  successfully  formed,  owing 
to  the  poverty  of  Congress  and  the  number  of  British  vessels  on 
the  coast.     A  number  of  vessels  were  built,  but  they  were  cap 
tured  by  heavier  British  vessels,  or  burned  in  the  Delaware  and 
Hudson  rivers  to  prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
The  alliance  with  France,  in  1778,  gave  Franklin  an  opportunity  to 
purchase  vessels  which  became  American  cruisers. 

243.  The  Richard  and  Serauis. — In  1779,  Franklin  fitted  out  a 
fleet  of  five  vessels,  under  command  of  Paul  Jones.     Only  one  of 
them,   an  old  and   rotten    mer- 


an 

chant-vessel,  was  of  respectable 
size,  and  Jones  named  it  the 
Bonhomme  Richard.  The  crew 
was  disorderly  and  disobedient, 
and  Jones  had  the  greatest  diffi 
culty  in  controlling  it.  The 
captains  of  the  other  vessels  were 
fully  as  troublesome.  For  a 
month  the  fleet  kept  the  eastern 
coast  of  Scotland  and  England 
in  alarm,  and  made  many  prizes. 
September  23,  1779,  it  fell  in 
with  two  British  frigates,  the 
Serapis,  of  forty  guns,  and  the 
Countess  of  Scarborough,  of 
twenty-two  guns,  off  Flamborough  Head,  and  one  of  the  most  des 
perate  sea-fights  in  history  followed.  The  Richard  and  the  Serapis 
were  of  equal  force,  and  Jones  succeeded  in  tying  them  together. 
After  two  hours  of  frightful  slaughter,  in  which  both  vessels  were 
on  fire  several  times,  the  Serapis  surrendered.  The  Richard  was 
so  badly  injured  that  she  sank  next  morning.  The  Countess  of 
Scarborough  was  captured  by  the  rest  of  the  fleet,  and  this  was  the 
only  assistance  given  to  the  Richard. 

Jones  was  a  native  of  Scotland.     He  afterward  entered  the  Russian 

242.  What  -were  the  hindrances  to  the  formation  of  an  American  navy?    What 
became  of  the  vessels  that  were  built?    How  were  new  vessels  obtained  abroad? 

243.  What  fleet  was  fitted  out  in  1779?    What  is  said  of  the  Richard?    Of  its 
crew?    Of  the  other  captains?    Where  did  the  fleet  cruise?    What  war-vessels  were 
met?    Describe  the  battle  between  the  Richard  and  the  Serapis?    What  assistance 
was  given  by  the  rest  of  the  fleet? 


THE  BRITISH  ISLES. 


124  THE  WAR  IN  THE  SOUTH.  [1778 

navy,  but  died  in  poverty  and  neglect.  The  name  of  his  ship  ("  Good 
man  Richard  ")  was  given  in  compliment  to  Franklin,  who,  while  a 
Pennsylvania  printer,  had  for  many  years  published  "Poor  Richard's 
Almanac."  See  Cooper's  novel  "  The  Pilot." 

244.  The  French  Fleets  on  the  American  coast  did  little  ex 
cept  to  protect  the  French  islands  in  the  West  Indies,  until  De 
Grasse,  in  1781,  gave  great  assistance  in  capturing  Cornwallis 
(g  259).  During  the  last  three  years  of  the  war  there  were  but 
two  American  frigates  in  active  service,  and  both  were  of  small 
size.  One  large  vessel,  the  America,  of  seventy-four  guns,  \vas 
built,  but  Congress  presented  it  to  the  king  of  France.  The 
New  England  States  did  not  cease  to  send  out  privateers.  In 
1779,  a  fleet  of  nineteen  armed  vessels  and  twenty-four  transports, 
from  Boston,  attacked  Castine,  then  held  by  the  British.  During 
the  attack,  a  British  fleet  arrived  and  captured  all  the  vessels.  The 
men  escaped  by  land. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Flamborough  Head,  Eng. ;  Castine,  Me.  (§58). 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  cruise  of  the  Reprisal  and  the  Re 
venge.  Of  the  cruise  of  the  Ranger.  Of  the  battle  between  the  Richard 
and  the  Serapis.  Of  the  affair  at  Castiue. 


(10)  IN  THE  SOUTH:    1778-81. 

245.  Savannah  was  attacked  by  a  British  expedition  from 
New  York,  late  in  1778,  and  was  easily  captured.  British  troops 
from  Florida  then  joined  the  expedition.  Augusta  was  captured, 
and  the  whole  State  of  Georgia  soon  fell  under  British  control. 
General  Benjamin  Lincoln,  the  American  commander,  could  do 
little  except  to  keep  the  British  out  of  South  Carolina,  and  to  keep 
the  South  Carolina  Tories  from  escaping  to  Georgia.  Tn  Septem 
ber,  1779,  he  crossed  into  Georgia,  piid,  with  the  help  of  the  French 
fleet  under  D'Estaing  (£227),  attacked  Savannah.  He  was  re 
pulsed  with  heavy  loss,  and  D'Estaing  sailed  away  to  the  West 
Indies.  Among  the  dead  was  Pulaski  (§215).  The  British  then 

244.  What  was  done  by  the  French  fleets  on  the  American  coast?    AVhat  Amer 
ican  war- vessels  were  on  the  ocean?     Describe  the  aff.-tir  at  Castine. 

245.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Savannah?    What  reinforcements  were  re 
ceived   by  the  British?    What  further  conquests  were  made?    What  was  done  bv 
Lincoln9'    What  is  said  of  his  attack  on  Savannah?    Of  its  result?    How  did  both 
parties  then  return  to  their  former  positions  ?_ 


1779] 


MINOR  MOVEMENTS. 


125 


re-established  the  king's  authority  throughout  Georgia  with  very 
little  resistance,  and  Lincoln  retired  to  South  Carolina. 

246.  Minor  Movements.— In  February,  1779,  a  body  of  700  Tories 
from  .North  Carolina,  while  marching  to  Georgia,  were  defeated  and 
scattered  in  South  Carolina  by  the  militia  under  Colonel  Pickens.  The 
next  mouth,  a  force  of  2,000  Americans  crossed  into  Georgia  and  were 


0  26          60  100  200 

THE  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  SOUTHERN  STATES. 

defeated  at  Briar  Creek.  In  April,  the  British  in  their  turn  made  a  move 
ment  toward  Charleston,  but  found  Lincoln  ready  for  bnttle,  and  with 
drew  to  Georgia.  Operations  in  the  south  then  ceased  for  the  summer 
of  1779.  Elsewhere,  the  British  sent  plundering  expeditions  from  New 
York  into  Connecticut  and  Virginia,  in  order  to  prevent  the  sending  of 
American  reinforcements  to  the  south.  In  this  way  the  towns  of  New 
Haven  and  Norwalk,  in  Connecticut,  and  Portsmouth  and  Norfolk,  in 
Virginia,  were  plundered. 


246.  What  is  said  of  the  defeat  of  the  North  Carolina  Tories?  Of  the  American 
defeat  at  Briar  Creek?  Of  the  British  movement,  on  Charleston?  Of  British  move 
ments  elsewhere  ?  What  towns  were  pluqdered  ? 


126  GEORGIA.— SOUTH  CAROLINA.  [1780 

247.  Georgia  was  the  first  State  which  the  British  had  com 
pletely  conquered,  and  they  treated  the  Whigs  (§  173)  most 
cruelly.  The  Tories  in  the  State  were  allowed  to  injure  their 
Whig  neighbors  as  they  pleased.  In  the  neighboring  States  of 
South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina,  the  Whigs  were  quick  to  in 
flict  similar  cruelties  on  their  Tory  neighbors.  Thus  the  war  in  the 
south  immediately  became  more  ferocious  on  both  sides  than  it 
had  ever  been  in  the  north.  As  each  army  gained  new  territory, 
its  enemies  among  the  inhabitants  were  treated  as  traitors.  Thus 
nearly  all  the  people  were  forced  to  take  part  in  the  war,  either 
against  the  regular  armies  or  against  their  neighbors.  For  the 
next  two  years  there  was  no  peace,  no  work,  and  no  good  feeling 
in  the  south.  And  the  hanging  or  shooting  of  men  by  their  neigh 
bors,  and  even  of  brother  by  brother,  made  the  results  of  the  war 
more  horrible  than  open  battle. 

248.  Charleston. — In  October,  1779,  Clinton  ordered  Newport 
to  be  evacuated,  and  collected  all  his  available  forces  at  New  York. 
Then,  leaving  only  enough  troops  in  New  York  to  defend  it  against 
Washington,  he  sailed  late  in  December  with  the  rest  to  Charleston. 
Here  the  British  from  Georgia  met  him  ;  the  fleet  forced  its  way 
through  the  harbor  to  the  city  ;  and  in  May,  after  a  vigorous  defence, 
Lincoln  was  compelled  to  surrender  Charleston  and  his  army  of 
6,000    men.     Clinton  refused  to  allow  the   garrison  to  surrendei 
unless  it  would  go  through  a  public  ceremony  of  laying  down  its 
arms  (§262).     He  then  sent  out  expeditions  to  various  parts  of 
the   State,    under  his  best  cavalry  ofticer,  Tarleton,  and  scattered 
every  American  force  that  made  its  appearance. 

Tarleton  was  for  a  long  time  very  successful.  Dunns;  the  sie^e  of 
Charleston  he  surprised  a  body  of  Americans  at  Monk's  Corner,  thirty 
miles  from  Charleston,  and  routed  them.  Soon  after,  lie  scattered 
another  American  force  at  the  Waxhaws,  near  the  North  Carolina  line. 

249.  South  Carolina  was  now  under  British  control.     Clinton 
considered   his    work   done,   and  sailed  back  to   New   York  with 
part  of  his  troops,  leaving  Cornwallis  in  command  of  the  rest.    But 

247.  What  was  done  by  the  British  in  Georgia?    By  the  Tories?    By  the  Whigs 
in  the  neighboring:  States?    What  was  the  character  of  the  war  in  the  south?    How 
were  the  people  forced  into  it?     What  was  the  result? 

248.  How  did  Clinton  collect  troops  for  a  new  movement  ?    What  is  said  of  his 
expedition  to  Charleston?    Of  the  capture  of  that  city?    What  terms  did  Clinton 
insist  upon?     How  did  he  finish  the  conauest  of  the  State? 

249.  What  was  now  the  condition  of  South  Carolina?    What  change  of  com 
manders  was  matfe?    Wh.at  resistance  was  still  made  against  the  British? 


1780] 


CAMDEN. 


127 


the  State  was  never  entirely  quiet,  even  when  the  British  seemed  to 
control  it.  Sumter,  Marion,  and  other  South  Carolina  leaders 
found  places  of  refuge  in  the  great  swamps  which  are  found  in 
parts  of  the  State ;  and  from  these  they  kept  up  an  active  warfare 
with  the  British.  Their  desperate  battles,  night-marches,  sur 
prises,  and  hair-breadth  escapes  make  this  the  most  exciting  and 
interesting  period  of  the  Revolution. 

For  the  stories  connected  with  it  see  Lossing's  Field  Book  of  the 
Revolution,  vol.  2;  Garden's  Anecdotes  of  the  devolution;  Raymond's 
Women  of  the  South  ;  and  W.  G.  Simms's  novels,  and  Life  of  Marion. 

250.  Camden. — Congress  sent  Gates,  the  victor  of  Saratoga,  to 
take  command  of  the  forces  in  the  south.     He  passed  across  North 
Carolina  with  nearly  three  times  as  many  men  as  the  British,  and 
met  them  at  Camden  in  August,  1780.     Most  of  Gates' s  men  were 
untrained  militia,  who   at  the 

first  fire  from  the  British  fled 
without  firing  a  shot  in  return. 
The  few  Continental  troops 
from  Maryland  fought  obsti 
nately,  but  finally  retreated, 
losing  their  commander,  De 
Kalb  (§215).  Gates  fled 
ahead  of  his  army  to  Hills- 
boro  (near  the  present  city 
of  Raleigh),  and  South  Caro 
lina  was  left  still  more  com 
pletely  at  the  mercy  of  the 
British.  Gates  had  been  so 
unsuccessful  that  Congress  re 
moved  him,  and  sent  one  of 
the  most  cautious  and  successful  of  the  American  generals,  Na 
thaniel  Greene,  of  Rhode  Island,  to  take  his  place. 

251.  King's  Mountain. — After  the  battle  of  Camden,  Cornwallis  sent 
Colonel  Ferguson,  with  1.100  men,  to  arouse  the  Tories  in  North  Caro 
lina.     He  was  not  successful,  and  soon  found  it  advisable  to  fortify  him 
self  on  King's  Mountain,  between  the  Broad  and  Catawba  rivers.     Here, 

250.  What  new  commander  was  sent  by  Congress?    What  route  did  he  take? 
Descrihe  the  battle  of  Camden.    What  was  its  result?    What  change  of  American 
commandprs  was  made? 

251.  What  is  said  of  Ferguson's  expedition?    Of  his  position?    Of  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain?    Of  the  battle  of  Fishing  Creek? 


NATHANIEL  GREENE. 


128        THE  COWPENS.— GUILFORD  COURT-HOUSE.    [1781 

in  October,  1780,  lie  was  attacked  and  utterly  defeated  by  a  force  of 
about  a  thousand  riflemen  hastily  gathered  from  western  North  Caro 
lina  and  eastern  Tennessee.  About  the  same  time,  Tarleton  surprised 
Surnter  at  Fishing  Creek,  and  scattered  his  men  for  a  time. 

252.  The  Cowpens. — Greene  sent  Morgan,  a  Virginia  officer  of 
riflemen,  into  South  Carolina  with  a  thousand  men,  to  gather  re 
cruits.     Tarleton  was  sent  after  him  with  about  an  equal  number, 
and  attacked  him  in  January,  1781,  at  the  Cowpens,  a  pasture-field 
near  Spartanburgh.     For  the  first  time,  Tarleton  was  completely 
beaten,  losing  nearly  all  his  men.     Cornwallis  immediately  moved 
with  all  his  force  after  Morgan,  who  had  begun  to  retreat  with  his 
prisoners.     Morgan  and  Greene  together  were  too  weak  to  meet 
Cornwallis,    and    they  managed    a    skilful    and    fortunate    retreat 
across  North  Carolina  into  Virginia.     As  they  crossed  the  Catawba, 
the  Yadkin,  and  the  Dan  rivers,  Cornwallis  was  just  behind  them  ; 
but  in  each  case  a  sudden  rise    of  the  river  prevented  him  from 
crossing  in  time  to  overtake  them.     At  the  Dan,   Cornwallis  gave 
up  the  chase,  and  turned  back  to  Hillsboro. 

253.  Benedict  Arnold  (§  239)  was  now  a  general  in  the  Brit 
ish  service.      In  January,  1781,  he  was  sent  from  New  York,  with 
1,600   men,  to   ravage   Virginia,  and  prevent  reinforcements  from 
being  sent  to  Greene.     The  Americans  were  naturally  very  anxious 
to  capture  him.     La  Fayctte  was  sent  by  Washington  to  oppose  him 
by  land,  while  a  few  French  vessels  were  to  cut  off  his  retreat  by 
sea.     A  British  fleet    drove  the  French  vessels  back  to  Newport. 
Reinforcements  under  General  Phillips  were  sent  to  Arnold,  who 
plundered  Virginia  without  mercy,  while  La  Fayette  could  do  little 
more  than  watch  him. 

Arnold  soon  afterward  left  the  army  in  Virginia,  and  went  back  to 
New  York. 

254.  Guilford   Court-house. — Greene    soon   obtained    recruits 
enough  to  enable  him  to  turn  back  into  North  Carolina,  and  the 
two   armies  met   at  Guilford   Court-house    (now   Greensboro),   in 
March,  1781.      A  part  of  the  American  militia  again  gave  way  at 

252.  Who  was  sent  by  Greene  into  South  Carolina?  Who  was  sent  against 
him?  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens?  Of  Cornwallis's  pursuit?  Of 
Greene's  retreat?  Where  did  Cornwallis  give  up  the  chase? 

258.  What  is  said  of  Arnold's  expedition?  Of  La  Favette's  attempt  to  capture 
him?  How  did  it  fail?  What  were  the  operations  of  the  British  in  Virginia? 

254.  What  was  Greene's  next  movement?  Describe  the  battle  of  Guilford 
Court-house.  Did  the  British  pursue?  Were  there  any  further  battles  between 
these  two  armies? 


1781]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.-VIEGINIA.  129 

the  first  fire,  but  the  rest  of  Greene's  army  heM  its  ground  stub 
bornly,  and  at  last  retreated  in  excellent  order.  The  British  loss 
was  so  heavy  that  Cornwallis  did  not  venture  to  pursue,  but  retired 
to  Wilmington  to  obtain  supplies  from  his  ships.  There  were  no 
further  battles  between  these  two  armies,  for  during  the  next  two 
months  they  passed  one  another,  Greene  moving  south  into  South 
Carolina,  and  Cornwallis  moving  north  into  Virginia. 

255.  South  Carolina. — As  soon   as  Cornwallis  retired  to  Wil 
mington,  Greene  moved  across  North  Carolina  into  South  Carolina, 
where  the  British  were  under  command  of  Lord  Rawdon.    Battles 
followed,  in  April  and  May,  1781,  the  principal  one  being  fought 
at  Hobkirk's  Hill  (near  Camden).     Greene  was  again  forced  to 
retreat,  but  inflicted  heavy  loss  upon   his  enemy.     He  spent  the 
summer  at  the  hills  of  the  Santee,  near  Camden.    In  September  he 
again   moved   down   toward  the  coast,  and  fought  the  last  battle 
of  the  war  in  this  State,  at  Eutaw  Springs,  near  Charleston.    Again 
the  British  had  the   advantage,  but  their  loss  was   so  heavy  that 
they  retreated   during  the  night,  and  took   refuge  in  Charleston. 
Greene  had  finished  his  work.     By  sheer  caution,  activity,  and  per 
severance,  and   without  winning  a  single  victory,  he  had  almost 
cleared  the  south  of  the  enemy.    He  now  held  every  part  of  South 
Carolina    and    Georgia,    excepting    Charleston    and    Savannah,  to 
which  cities  he  kept  the  British  closely  confined  for  the  rest  of 
the  war. 

In  August,  1781,  Rawdon  hanged  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  of  South 
Carolina,  as  a  deserter.  Hayne  had  been  forced  to  join  the  British,  had 
escaped,  and  was  again  captured  in  battle.  His  execution  was  consid 
ered  a  gross  piece  of  injustice. 

256.  Virginia. — Cornwallis  at    Wilmington    knew  nothing  of 
Greene's  movement  until  it  was  too  late  to  intercept  him.     Then, 
thinking  that  Rawdon  was  strong  enough  to  defeat  Greene,  he  de 
cided  to  move  north  into  Virginia,  join  the  British  troops  already 
there,  and  endeavor  to  conquer  that  State.    He  met  no  great  oppo 
sition  on  his  march,  and  Tarleton's  cavalry  plundered  the  country 
at  will.    On  reaching  Virginia,  Cornwallis  found  that  he  had  about 

255.  What  is  said  of  Greene's  march  into  South  Carolina  ?    Of  the  battle  of 
Hobkirk's  Hill  ?    Of  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs  ?   What  was-its  result  ?  What  had 
Greene  done  ?    What  was  now  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  south  ? 

256.  What  is  said  of  Cornwallis?    What  did  he  decide  to  do?    What  opposition 
did  he  meet?    What  force  had  he?    What  was   he  ordered  to  do?    What  place  did 
he  select? 


190  ZORKTdWN.  [1781 

8,000  men,  twice  as  many  as  the  force  under  La  Fayette  which 
was  opposed  to  him.  Orders  were  sent  from  New  York  by  Clin 
ton  to  seize  and  fortify  some  strong  place  on  the  coast,  which  could 
be  reached  easily  by  the  British  vessels.  Yorktown,  on  the  penin 
sula  between  the  James  and  York  rivers,  appeared  to  Cornvvallis  to 
be  the  best  location  ;  and  here  he  fixed  the  headquarters  of  hi? 
army. 

Cornwallis  and  Clinton  bad  quarrelled,  and  did  not  help  or  agree 
with  one  another  very  well. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Savannah,  Ga. :  Augusta,  Ga. ;  Newport,  R.  I.; 
Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Cumden,  S.  C. ;  Hillsboro,  N.  C. ;  Spartanburgh, 
S.  C.;  the  Catawba  River;  the  Yadkin  River;  the  Dan  River;  Quilford 
Court-house,  N.  C. ;  Wilmington, 'N.  C  ;  Yorktown,  Va. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  capture  of  Savannah.  Of  Lincoln's 
repulse  at  Savannah.  Of  the  capture  of  Charleston.  Of  the  battle  of 
Camdeu.  Of  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens.  Of  the  battle  of  Guilford 
Court-house.  Of  the  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill.  Of  the  battle  of  Eutaw 
Springs. 

(11)  YORKTOWN:   1781. 

257.  Washington  had  not  yet  himself  won  a  victory,  unless  we 
are  to  consider  the  smaller  battles  of  Trenton,  Princeton,  and  Mon- 
mouth  as  such.      lie  had  surmounted  the  very  greatest  difficulties; 
he  had  gone  into  battle  knowing  that  defeat  was  almost  certain, 
and  yet  he  had  made  each  defeat  a  training-school  for  his  men ;  he 
had  shown  the  best  qualities  of  a  general  in  camp  and  battle-field; 
he  had  been  worth  more  than  an  army  in  keeping  resistance  alive; 
and  he  had  well  earned  the  universal  and  unfailing  confidence  of 
the  people.     But  it  certainly  seemed  fitting  that   he   should  also 
have  the  crowning  <>%lort  of  a  great  victory  to  close  the  war. 

258.  Rochambeau,   with  a  French  army  of   6,000    men,   had 
landed  at   Newport  in  the  summer   of   1780.     They   were   after 
ward  marched  to  Washington's  camp  near  Peekskill  and  Morris- 
town.      With    these  soldiers    to  help   him,   Washington,    early   in 
1781,  began   active  operations  around  New  York,  and  kept  Clin- 


257.  Had  Washington  yet  won  any  great  victory?    What  had  he  done?    What 
seemed  fitting? 

258.  What  French  army  arrived  in  1780?    To  what  places  were  they  brought? 
Ho\v  did  Washington  use  their  assistance?    How  was  his  plan  changed?    What  did 
he  decide  to  ~lo?    Did  the  change  of  plan  become  known? 


1781] 


THE  MARCH   TO   YORETOWtf. 


131 


ton  in  a  state  of  constant  alarm.  In  August  his  plan  was  changed 
by  the  arrival  of  a  French  frigate  with  the  news  that  a  strong 
French  fleet  and  army  would  soon  arrive  in  Chesapeake  Bay, 
and  cut  off  Cornwallis  from  all  assistance.  Washington  at  once 
decided  to  leave  New  York  for  a  time,  march  rapidly  southward, 
and  capture  Yorktown  and  Cornwallis  before  the  British  fleets 
3ould  reach  the  Chesapeake  and  drive  the  French  fleet  away.  The 
change  of  plan  was  kept  a  profound  secret.  Clinton  was  kept  in 
daily  expectation  of  an  attack  on  New  York,  and  did  not  discover 
the  truth  for  several  days  after  Washington  and  Rochambeau  had 
started  for  Virginia. 

The  French  fleet  was  sent  from  the  West  Indies  to  Chesapeake  Bay, 
to  remain  about  four  months.  It  was  stronger  than  any  single  Brit- 
ish  fleet  then  on  the  coast  of  the  United  States,  and  the  British  admi 
rals  did  not  work  together  well  enough  to  unite  their  fleets  and  beat  it 
off. 

259.  The  March  to'  Yorktown. — The  French  fleet,  under  De 
Grasse,  arrived  in  Chesapeake  Bay 
(August  30).  It  not  only  blocked  up 
Cornwallis' s  escape  by  sea,  but  landed 
soldiers  enough  to  enable  La  Fayette  to 
prevent  his  escape  by  land.  On  the 
same  day,  Washington  and  Rocham 
beau,  who  had  been  moving  slowly 
down  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson 
River,  as  if  to  attack  Staten  Island, 
suddenly  struck  off  through  New  Jer 
sey  to  Philadelphia,  and  thence  to 
Elkton.  Here  they  took  shipping 
and  sailed  down  Chesapeake  Bay  to 
the  James  River,  where  they  joined 
La  Fayette's  army  before  Yorktown. 
While  the  march  was  taking  place, 
a  British  fleet  had  tried  to  relieve 
Cornwallis,  but  had  been  beaten  off  by 
the  French  fleet. 


0  50  .100  200 

THE  YORK.TUWN  CAMPAIGN. 


259.  What  is  said  of  the  arrival  of  the  French  fleet?  What  did  it  accomplish? 
What  movement  was  made  by  Washington  and  Rochambeau  the  same  day?  What 
course  did  they  take  toward  Yorktown?  What  had  the  French  fleet  done  in  the 


mean  time? 


132 


SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS. 


[1781 


260.  New  London.— The  march  southward  was  as  much  of  a  sur 
prise  to  the  American  and  French  soldiers  as  to  Clinton.     When  Clin 
ton  discovered  its  purpose,  he  tried  to  draw  off  a  part  of  the  American 
troops  by  sending  the  traitor  Arnold  to  attack  New  London,  Conn. 
Fort  Griswold,  which  defended  the  town,  was  captured,  September  6, 
and  its  commander  and  most  of  the  garrison  were  killed  after  they  had 
surrendered.      This  useless  butchery  had   no  effect  on  Washington's 
march  to  York  town. 

261.  The  Siege  of  Yorktown. — The  allied  armies  of  France 
and  the  United  States  formed  a  half-circle  in  front  of  Yorktown, 
and  the   siege   began,   September   30,  1781.     The  French  troops 
were  brilliant  with  new  and  bright  uniforms,  while  the  dress  of  the 
Americans  was  faded  and  ragged.     But  there  was  no  difference  in 
the  fighting  power  of  the  two  armies,  and  there  was  a  constant  ri 
valry  between  them  for  the  lead  in  the  attacks.     After  three  weeks 
of  siege  and  hard  fighting,  Cor'nwallis  found  that  it  was  impossible 
to  resist  longer.     He  made  one  attempt  to  take  his  army  across  the 
York  River  and  hurry  northward  before  the   allies  could  follow 
him  ;  but  a  sudden  storm  scattered  his  boats  and  defeated  his  plan. 
He  then  decided  to  surrender. 

262.  The  Surrender  took  place  October  19,  1781,  in  a  large 
field  near  Yorktown.     The  British  troops,  8,000  in  number,  went 
through  the  same  public   ceremony  of  surrender  which  had   been 
imposed  on  the  Americans  at  Charleston  ;  and   Lincoln,  who  had 
commanded  at  Charleston,  was   appointed  to   receive   Cornwallis's 
sword  (g  248).      Cornwallis,  however,  was  worn  out  by  long  work 
and  fighting,  and  sent  a  subordinate  to  make  the  surrender.      It  had 
hardly  taken  place,  when  an  expedition  sailed  from  New  York,  with 
7,000  men,  to  relieve  Cornwallis,  but  it  returned  on  finding  that  the 
surrender  had  taken  place.     The  allied  forces  then  separated.     De 
Grasse  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.     The  French  troops  remained 
in  Virginia.     The  Americans  marched  back  to  New  York,  except 
a  detachment  which  went  southward  and  recaptured  Wilmington. 

For  the  centennial  celebration  of  the  surrender,  see  §  911. 

260.  Was  the  march  southward  a  surprise?    How  did  Clinton  try  to  check  it? 
What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Griswold  ?    Did  it  have  any  effect  on  Washing 
ton's  march? 

261.  How  was  the  siege  formed  ?    What  was  the  appearance  of  the  two  armies? 
Their  fighting  qualities?    How  long  did  the  siege  last?    What  new  plan  was  attempt 
ed  by  Cornwallis?    Why  did  it  fail? 

262.  What  is  said  of  the  surrender?    Of  the  ceremony  which  took  place?    Who 
was  appointed  to  conduct  it?    What  is  said  of  Cornwallis?     What  attempt  was  made 
to  relieve  him?    What  became  of  the  French  fleet?    Of  the  French  army?    Of  the 
American  army? 


1783]  PEACE.  133 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Newport,  R  I.  ;  Peekskill,  K  Y. ;  Morristown, 
IN.  J. ;  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.;  Philadelphia;  Elkton,  Md. ;  Chesapeake 
Bay;  James  River;  Yorktown,  Va. ;  York  River;  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
(§  245). 

REVIEW.— Give  the  year  of  the  arrival  of  the  French  army.  The 
date  of  the  surrender  at  Yorktown. 

(12)  PEACE:  1783. 

263.  The  Terms  of  Peace  were    not    at    once   arranged.      It 
was  difficult  and  expensive  for  the  British  Government  to  obtain 
men  to  serve  in  America,  and  the  loss  of  Cornwallis's  army  could 
not  be  made  up.     When  the  news  reached  London  the  ministry 
resigned,  and  Parliament  demanded  peace  so  decidedly  that  the 
king  gave  way.     Both  parties  agreed  to  cease  hostilities  and  ap 
point  commissioners  to  agree  on   terms.     The  British   still  held 
New  York,  Charleston,  and  Savannah,  and  the  Americans  were  en 
camped  near  those  places ;  but  there  were  no  more  battles. 

264.  The  Final  Treaty  of  peace  was  made  in  1783.     Great 
Britain  acknowledged  the  United  States  to  be  free  and  independ 
ent,  with  Canada  as  a  boundary  on  the  north,  the  Mississippi  River 
on  the  west,  and  Florida,  extending  west  to  the  Mississippi,  on  the 
south.     Spain  owned  the  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi,  called 
Louisiana  (§  158);  and  Great  Britain  now  transferred  to  her  Florida 
also.     The  United  States  thus  had  Great  Britain  as  a  neighbor  on 
the  north,  and  Spain  on  the  south  and  west. 

The  treaty  also  secured  the  right  of  Americans  to  fish  on  the  New 
foundland  Banks. 

265.  The  American  Army  was  now  disbanded,  having  been  paid 
principally  in  promises.     Officers  and  men  retired  to  their  homes 
very  much  dissatisfied  with  their  unjust  treatment  by  Congress  and 
the  country.     Washington  then  appeared  before  Congress  at  An 
napolis  and  resigned  his  commission.    The  British  evacuated  Savan 
nah  in  July,  1782,  Charleston  in  the  following  December,  and  New 

263.  What  is  said  of  Cornwallis's  surrender?    Why  could  it  not  be  made  up? 
What  was  the  effect  of  the  news  in  London?    What  agreement  was  made?    What 
were  the  positions  of  the  British  and  Americans? 

264.  When  was  the  treaty  of  peace  made?    What  did  Great  Britain  acknowl 
edge?    What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States?    What  is  said  of  Louisiana 
and  Florida?    What  were  the  neighbors  of  the  United  States? 

265.  What  is  said  of  the  disbanding  of  the  army?      Where  did  Washington 
resign  his  commission?    What  cities  were  evacuated 'by  the  British?    What  posts 
did  they  refuse  to  evacuate? 


134  THE  TORIES.  [1783 

York  City,  their  last  post  on  the  coast,  November  25,  1783.  But 
they  refused  to  evacuate  the  forts  north  of  the  Ohio  River,  and 
held  them  for  some  twelve  years  longer  (§  310). 

266.  The  Expenses  of  the  war  cannot  be  exactly  stated.     Those  of 
the  United  States  have  been  estimated  at  $135,000.000  in  specie.     The 
debt  of  Great  Britain  was  increased  during  the  war  about  $610,000,000. 
The  British  forces  in  the  whole  of  North  America  probably  never  at  any 
one  time  exceeded  40,000  men;  and  the  American  regular  troops  were 
about  the  same   number.      Most  of  the  larger  American   armies  were 
made  up  of  minute-men  or  militia,  who  remained  in  the  service  but  a 
short  time. 

267.  The   Tories. — During  the  war,  most  of  the   States  had 

passed  laws  to  confiscate  the  estates  of  persons  who  had  taken  the 
British  side.  Therefore,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  many  of  the  Tories 
retired  from  the  United  States  with  the  British  troops;  those  from 
the  North  going  to  Canada  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  those  from  the 
South  to  the  West  Indies.  Some  of  them  returned,  years  after 
ward,  without  hindrance,  after  the  angry  feelings  excited  by  the 
war  had  died  away. 

268.  The  Leading  Events  in  the  war  of  the  American  Revolution 
were  as  follows: 

1775-6:     Principally  in  New  England  and  Canada §  195 

1775:  Lexington:  American  success  (April  19). ..   *"  184 

Ticonderoga;  American  success  (May  10). .      200 

Bunker  Hill;  British  success  (June  17)  ....      197 

Quebec;  British  success  (December  31). .  . .       201 

1776:   Evacuation  of  Boston;   American   success 

(March  17) 199 

Fort   Moultrie,    S.    0. ;    American    success 

(June  28) 204 

DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE,  July  4. .      206 

1776-7-    Principally  in  the  Middle  States 210 

1776:   Long  Island;  British  success  (August  27).. .       210 
Evacuation  of  New  York;    British  success 

(September  16) 210 

Washington's  New  Jersey  retreat;    British 

success  211 

Trenton;  American  success  (December  26).      213 

1777;   Princeton;  American  success  (January  3). .      213 

British  army  transferred  to  Chesapeake  Bay      216 

266.  What  is  said  of  the  American  expenses?    Of  the  British  expenses?    Of  the 
armies  on  both  sides? 

267.  What  laws  had  been  passed  by  the  States?    Whither  did  the  Tories  retire? 
Did  any  of  them  return? 

268.  [Locate  the  places  named.]    Give  the  leading  events  of  1775.     Of  1770.   The 
location  of  the  war  in  1776-8.     The  leading  events  of  1?7(>  in  the  Middle  States.     Of 
1777.  outside  of  Burgoyne's  invasion      Of  Bnrgoyne's  invasion  in  1777.     Of  1778. 
The  location  of  the  war  in  1778-81.     The  leading1  event  of  1778.    The  leading  events 
of  1779.     Of  1780.     Of  1781  in  the  Carolinas.     Of  1781  in  Virginia.     Of  1782.     Of  1783, 


1783]  LEADING  EVENTS  IN  THE  WAR.  135 

1777-8:     Principally  in  the  Middle  States §  210 

1777:   Brandy  wine;  British  success  (September  11)  217 

Germantovvn;  British  success  (October  4). .  217 

Burgoyue's  invasion 219 

Beuuingtou ;  American  success  (August  16)  221 

Bemis  Heights;  drawn  battle  (September  19)  223 

Stillwater;  American  success  (October  7). .  223 
Burgoyne's    surrender;    American   success 

(October  17) 223 

American  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge.  218 

1778:   Treaty  with  France  (February  6) 227 

British  retreat  from  Philadelphia;  American 

success  (June  18) 229 

Monmouth;  drawn  battle  (June  28) ,  229 

Wyoming;  massacre  by  the  British  (July  4).  233 

1778-81 :  Principally  in  the  Southern  Mates 245 

1778:    Capture  of  Savannah;  British  success  (De 
cember  29) 245 

1779:   Conquest  of  Georgia;  British  success 247 

Attack  on  Savannah;  British  success  (Sep 
tember) 245 

Stony    Point,    N.   Y. ;    American    success 

(July  15) 238 

1780:   Capture    of    Charleston  ;     British    success 

(May  12) 248 

Conquest  of  South  Carolina;  British  success  249 
Arrival  of  the  French  army  at   Newport, 

R.  I.  (July  10) 258 

Camden ;  British  success  (August  16) 250 

Arnold's  treason,  N.  Y.  (September) 239 

King's  Mountain;  American  success  (Octo 
ber  7) 251 

Greene  takes  command  in  the  South 250 

1781:  Co wpens;  American  success  (January  17). .  252 

Greene's  retreat  across  North  Carolina 252 

Guilford     Court-house  ;      British     success 

(March  15) 254 

Hobkirk's  Hill;  British  success  (April  25). .  255 
Eutaw   Springs;  British    success  (Septem 
ber  8) 255 

End  of  the  war  in  the  South 255 

Invasion  of  Virginia  by  Arnold  and  Corn- 

wallis 256 

Washington's  army  transferred  to  Virginia  261 
Capture  of  Yorktown;   American   success 

(October  19) 262 

1782:        Suspension  of  hostilities 263 

1783:        Peace  (September  3) 264 


CHAPTER   IT. 


THE   CONFEDERATION:  1781-89. 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 


New  York,  was  born  in  the  West 
Indies  in  1757.  He  was  noted  for 
his  mental  powers  from  a  very 
early  age.  He  had  hardly  left  col 
lege  when  he  became  aide-de-camp 
and  trusted  friend  of  Washington, 
and  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of 
political  writers.  He  was  but 
thirty-two  years  of  age  when  he 
was  recognized  as  the  ablest  mem 
ber  of  the  Federal  Convention, 
and  wrote  in  the  Federalist  those 
papers  on  the  Constitution  which 
all  lawyers  have  since  taken  as 
masterpieces.  lie  was  Wasli ing- 
ton's  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  brought  the  country  out  of  its 
money  troubles.  In  1804,  he  was 
shut,  and  killed,  at  \Veehawken, 
N.  J.,  in  a  duel  which  Aaron  Burr, 
then  Vice- President,  had  forced 
upon  him. 


(1)  THE  FAILURE   OF  THE   CONFEDERATION. 

270.  The  Continental  Congress  had  managed  the  affairs  of 
the  Union  throughout  the  war.  It  had  never  received  any  author 
ity  to  govern  the  country ;  as  far  as  it  governed  at  all,  it  did  so 
because  the  mass  of  the  people  consented  to  allow  it  to  govern, 
and  because  those  who  disliked  its  government  were  not  strong 
enough  to  resist  it.  The  people  had  given  authority  to  their  State 
governments,  by  forming  State  constitutions,  and  thus  the  State 


269.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  lifp  of  Hamilton? 

270.  What  is  said  of  the  Continental  Congress?     How  did  it  have  the  power  of 
governing  the  country?    What  was  the  only  direct  authority  which  the  people  had 
given  for  governing?    What  were  the  evils  of  suoh  a  government?    How  did  the 
power  of  Congress  grow  less?    How  was  it  that  the  States  were  able  to  seize  power? 
What  was  the  result? 


1781]  ARTICLES  OP  CONFEDERATION.  137 

governments  had  something  to  show  for  their  claims  to'  govern 
their  States.  Congress  had  nothing  to  show ;  it  only  existed  be 
cause  the  States  had  sent  delegates  to  it,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
they  would  continue  to  do  so.  Now,  such  a  government  was 
really  no  government;  and,  as  Hamilton  once  said,  "  a  nation  with 
out  a  national  government  is  an  awful  spectacle."  People  obeyed 
it  when  they  chose  to  obey  it,  and  disobeyed  it  when  they  chose 
to  disobey  it,  which  was  more  commonly  the  case;  and  no  one  felt 
safe  in  thinking  of  the  future.  Congress  was  the  only  means  to 
unite  the  States,  and  for  this  reason  it  was  obeyed  cheerfully  as 
long  as  the  danger  from  the  British  was  pressing;  but,  as  that 
danger  grew  less,  the  State  governments  began  to  seize  more  and 
more  of  the  power,  until  very  little  was  left  to  Congress.  As  the 
State  governments  appointed  the  delegates  to  Congress,  and  could 
recall  them  at  any  time,  the  delegates  soon  came  to  do  nothing 
more  than  obey  their  State  governments.  Thus  the  Continental 
Congress  became  almost  powerless  after  1778. 

271.  A  Plan  of  Government,  called  the  Articles  of  Confedera 
tion,  was  agreed  upon  by  Congress  in  1777.     The  Articles  stated 
exactly  what  powers  were  to  be  given  to  Congress,  so  as  to  prevent 
any  further  interferences  by  the  State  governments.     They  were 
not  to  go  into  force  until  all  the   States  should  agree  to  them. 
Twelve  of  the  States  agreed  within  the  next  two  years,  but  Mary 
land  refused  to  do  so  until  March  1,  1781.     The  Articles  of  Con 
federation  then  went  into  force.     The  cause  of  this  long  delay  was 
in  disputes  about  the  western  territory. 

Franklin  had  laid  a  plan  of  government  before  Congress  in  1775, 
but  it  was  not  adopted. 

272.  The  Boundaries  of  the  States  were  a  constant  source  of 
trouble.     The  kino;  had  given  western  boundaries  to  six  of  them, 
New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Dela 
ware,  and  Maryland ;  and  these  could  not  expect  to  extend  farther 
westward.     New  York  claimed  to  have  no  western  boundary;  but 
was  willing   to  be  bounded   as  at  present.     The   remaining   six 

271.  What  plan  of  government  was  agreed  upon  by  Congress?    What  was  its 
object?    When  was  it  to  go  into  force?    What  was  the  'delay  in  the  agreement  of 
the  States?    What  was  the  cause  of  it? 

272.  What  is  said  of  State  boundaries?    Which  States  had  fixed  western  boun 
daries?    What  is  said  of  New  York?    Of  the  remaining  six  States?    How  did  the 
Mississippi  River  cut  off  their  claims?    What  did  they  still  claim ? 


138  WESTERN  CLAIMS  OF  THE  STATES.  [1781 

States,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  and  Georgia,  were  at  first  supposed  to  extend  westward  to 
the  Pacific  (§  25).  When  Louisiana  (§  158)  was  transferred  to  Spain 
in  1763,  the  western  claims  of  these  colonies  were  cut  off  by  the 
Mississippi  River.  But  they  still  claimed  that  they  extended  west 
as  far  as  the  Mississippi. 

273.  The  Claim  of  Virginia  was  the  most  extraordinary  of  all  (§83). 
The  other   States  which   claimed  to   extend   to  the   Mississippi  were 
bounded  by  parallel  lines  on  the  north  and  south,  so  that  they  grew  no 
wider  as    they  extended  westward.      Put  Virginia  claimed   that   her 
northern  boundary  ran  northwest  instead  of  west,  so  that  her  territory 
constantly  widened  as  it  left  the  coast.     She  thus  claimed  the  whole  of 
the  territory  now  in  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Michigan,  and  Wisconsin.     The  claims  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecti 
cut  crossed  those  of  Virginia  and  conflicted  with  them. 

274.  These  Western  Claims  seemed  unfounded   and  highly 
unjust  to  the  States  whose  western  boundaries  were  fixed  already. 
Those  States  asserted,  first,  that  the  king  by  forbidding  the  sale  of 
lands  west  of  the  Alleghanics  had  fixed  those  mountains  as  a  west 
ern  boundary  for  all  the  colonies  not  formerly  bounded;  and,  sec 
ond,  that  all   the  States  had  together  won  this  western  territory 
from  Great  Britain,  and  should  all  own  it  together.    The  result  was  a 
general  confusion,  some  of  the  States  selling  lands  in  the  west,  and 
quarrelling  with  each  other  where  their  sales  conflicted,  and  the 
rest  of  the  States  crying  out  against  the  wrongful  ness  of  such  sales. 
Maryland,  the  State  most  determined  in  resistance,  refused  to  agree 
to  the  Articles  of  Confederation  until  assurances  were  given  that 
these  western  claims  would  be  surrendered. 

£•"5.  Laud  Cessions. — New  York  gave  up  her  western  claims  to 
the  United  States  in  17  80,  and  Congress  earnestly  requested  the  other 
States  to  do  likewise.  In  1784  Virginia  gave  up  her  claim  north 
of  the  Ohio,  Massachusetts  in  1785,  Connecticut  in  1786.  South 
Carolina  gave  up  her  western  claims  in  1787,  North  Carolina  in  1790, 
and  Georgia  in  1802.  These  cessions  gave  the  United  States  a 
large  western  territory  (§  294).  Connecticut  retained  and  sold  a 


273.  What  is  said  of   the   claim  of  Virginia  ?     Ho\v  did  it  differ  from  those  of 
Other  States  ?     What  States  did  it  cover  ';     What  other  claims  crossed  it  t- 

274.  How  did  the  other  States  look  on  these  claims  ?     What  was  their  first,  ob 
jection  ?    Their  second  objection  ?     What  was  the  result  ?     What  action  was  taken 
by  Mar  viand  ? 

276.  How  did  land  cessions  begin  ?    What  other  States  made  cessions  ?    What 
is  said  of  these  cessions  ?    Of  Connecticut's  reserve  ? 


1787]  SHAYS'  REBELLION.  139 

large  strip  of  land  in  northeastern  Ohio,  along  Lake  Erie,  which 
has  ever  since  been  spoken  of  as  the  Western  Reserve. 

Massachusetts  also  claimed  a  part  of  New  York,  and  New  YorR 
bought  off  ihe  claim.  Connecticut  also  claimed  the  northern  part  of 
Pennsylvania,  the  Wyoming  settlement,  but  this  claim  was  given  up. 

276.  The  Articles  of  Confederation  were  foun^  to  be  worthless 
as  soon  as  they  were  put  into  effect.     There  was  to  be  one  gov 
erning  body,  Congress,  and  it  was  to  have  no  power  to  lay  taxes, 
regulate  commerce,  or  punish  law-breaking.     It  could  only  advise 
the  States  to  do  so,  and  the  States  soon  came  to  pay  little  attention 
to  the  advice  of  Congress,  so  that  Congress  could  get  no  money  to 
pay  the  debts  of  the  country,  or  even  the  interest.     Strong  States 
passed  laws  which  injured  the  people  of  weaker  States,  and  there 
was  no  power  to  hinder  them.    Great  Britain  injured  and  oppressed 
American  commerce,  and  Congress  had   no  power  to   take   any 
means  to  oblige  her  to  stop  her  offensive  measures. 

277.  Shays'  Rebellion. — The  people  had  expected  prosperity 
to  come  with  peace,  but  they  were  bitterly  disappointed.     Little 
business  was  done;  every  one  was  trying  to  collect  debts,  and  no 
one  had  money  to  pay ;  and  the  people  were  growing  poorer  and 
desperate.     In  the  winter  of  1786-7,  Massachusetts  had  great  diffi 
culty  in  suppressing  an  insurrection  of  the  poorer  farmers  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State,  around  Worcester  and  Springfield.    They 
wished  to  stop  the  further  collection  of  debts  by  the  courts.     The 
affair  is  usually  called  Shays'  Rebellion,  from   the  name  of  the 
leader,  Daniel  Shays.     Other  States  were  afraid  of  similar  out 
breaks,  and  they  knew  that  Congress  had  no  power  to  help  them. 

278.  A  Change  of  Goyerument  was  often  proposed,  but  at  first 
there  seemed  to  be  little  hope  of  it.     The  agreement  had  been 
made  that  the  Articles  of  Confederation  were  not  to  be  changed  in 
the  least  unless  all  the  States  should  consent.     Whenever  a  change 
was  proposed,  in  order  to  give  Congress  more  power,  some  State 
refused  to  consent,  and  the  plan  fell  through.     Men  became  dis- 


276.  What  is  said  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation?  Of  Congress  and  its  lack 
o*.  power?  Of  its  inability  to  get  money?  Of  State  laws?  Of  Great  Britain  and 
American  commerce? 

27V.  How  had  the  people  been  disappointed?  What  was  their  condition 
after  the  wai  ?  What  is  said  of  Shays'  Rebellion  and  its  object?  WThat  was  tb« 
feelinar  in  other  States? 

27S.  What  is  said  of  a  change  of  government?  What  agreement  had  been 
made?  How  did  this  hinder  any  change  of  government?  What  was  the  general 
feeling? 


140 


TEE  FEDERAL   CONVENTION. 


[1787 


couraged;  many  began  to  regret  the  Revolution;  and  some  even 
fell  to  talking  of  a  monarchy,  with  Washington  as  king. 

This  notion  of  a  monarchy  had  been  proposed  to  Washington  in  1782 
by  some  of  the  army  officers;  but  he  had  rejected  it  with  indignation. 

(2)   FORMATION   OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

279.  The  Leading  Men  of  the  Country,  Washington,  Hamil 

ton,  Madison,  and 
others,  were  busily 
writing  letters  to 
one  another,  and 
comparing  views. 
They  all  agreed 
that  some  new 
way  of  forming  a 
government  must 
be  tried,  and  that 
a  convention  of 
State  delegates 
would  do  the  work 
better  than  Con 
gress  or  the  State 
legislatures  had 
done  it.  The  first 
attempt  was  made 
to  hold  a  conven 
tion  at  Annapolis,  in  1786,  at  the  call  of  Virginia;  but  only  five 
States  sent  delegates,  and  nothing  was  done.  The  next  year 
brought  better  success.  Congress  approved  the  call  for  a  conven 
tion,  and  twelve  States  appointed  delegates  to  it,  Rhode  Island 
alone  refusing. 

280.  The  Federal  Convention  met  at  Philadelphia  in  May, 
1787,  and  chose  Washington,  who  was  a  delegate  from  Virginia, 
as  its  presiding  officer.     Each  State  seems  to  have  taken  care  to 

279.  What  were  the  leading  men  doing?    In  what  did  they  agree?    What  is 
said  of  the  first  attempt  to  hold  a  convention?    Of  the  second'?    What  State  re~ 
fused  to  appoint  delegates? 

280.  When  and  where  did  the  convention  meet?    Who  presided  over  it?  What 
is  said  of  its  membership?    Of  its  proceedings?    Of  tfceir  results?     When  was  tbe 
Constitution  to  go  into  force? 


STATE- HOUSE  AT  ANNAPOLIS. 


1787]  THE  CONSTITUTION.  141 

send  as  representatives  its  ablest  men,  and  the  convention  must  be 
considered  one  of  the  most  distinguished  bodies  of  men  that  ever 
met  For  four  months  it  held  meetings,  argued,  and  settled  diffi 
culties  in  secret  session,  and  many  times  it  almost  broke  up  with 
out  accomplishing  anything.  Finally,  however  (September  17, 
1787),  it  agreed  upon  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
adjourned.  The  Constitution  was  to  go  into  force  when  approved 
by  the  conventions  of  nine  States  (§  287). 

Most  of  the  difficulties  came  from  what  were  then  "small  States" 
— New  York,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Mary 
land.  They  wished  to  give  as  little  power  as  possible  to  the  general 
government,  for  fear  it  should  oppress  and  injure  them.  This  difficulty 
was  removed  by  providing  for  a  Senate,  in  which  each  State  should  have 
an  equal  representation,  and  by  making  the  consent  of  the  Senate  neces 
sary  for  the  passage  of  laws.  The  States  south  of  Virginia  also  wished 
to  continue  the  slave-trade,  and  this  was  agreed  to  for  twenty  years. 

281.  The  Constitution    provided   for   a   general   government 
which  should  have  power  to   act,  and  not  to   simply  advise  the 
States.     It  was  to  be  in  three  departments :  a  legislative  depart 
ment,  or  Congress,  to  make  laws ;  an    executive  department,  the 
President  and  his  officers,  to  carry  out  and  enforce  the  laws  made 
by  Congress;  and  a  judiciary  department,  the  Federal  courts,  to 
decide  disputed  questions  under  the  laws.     The  Constitution  was 
to  be  the  supreme   law  of  the  land,  to  be  obeyed  by  the  general 
government,  State  governments,  and  people.     If  the  laws  passed 
by  Congress  were  disobeyed,  the  general  government  was  to  punish 
the   offence :    Congress   was   to   determine   the    punishment ;    the 
President's  officers  were  to  arrest  the  offender;  and  the   Federal 
courts  were  to  try  him.     But  the  punishment  was  always  to  be  de 
termined  by  Congress,  before  the  offence  was  committed. 

282.  The  Legislative  Department,  or  law-making  power,  was  given 
to  Congress,  composed  of  two  branches,  the  Senate  and  the  House  of 
Representatives.     Senators  were  to  serve  for  six  years,  and  each  State, 
large  or  small,  was  to  choose  two.     Representatives  were  to  serve  for 
two  years,  and  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  States  according  to  population, 
large  States  choosing  more,  and  small  States  fewer.     The  two  Houses 
together  were  to  lay  taxes,  borrow  money,   regulate  commerce,  coin 
money,  establish  post  offices,  declare  war,  raise  and  support  armies  and 

281.  What  did  the  Constitution  provide  for?  What  were  its  three  departments? 
What  was  to  be  the  supreme  law?  How  were  offences  against  it  to  be  punished? 
When  was  the  punishment  to  be  determined? 

2S2.  What  is  said  of  the  legislative  department?  Of  Senators?  Of  Represen 
tative^?  What  were  the  two  Houses  to  do?  What  were  the  States  forbidden  to  do? 
What  was  the  effect  of  the  President'?  veto  of  a  bill? 


142  FORMATION  OF  PARTIES.  [1788 

navies,  and  employ  militia  to  suppress  insurrections;  and  the  States 
were  now  forbidden  to  do  any  of  these  things,  except  to  lay  their  own 
taxes,  borrow  for  themselves,  and  employ  their  own  militia.  As  a  gen 
eral  rule,  a  majority  of  each  House  was  to  be  enough  to  pass  a  law;  but, 
when  the  President  should  veto  (object  to)  a  bill  within  ten  days  after 
its  passage,  a  two-thirds  vote  of  each  House  was  necessary  to  make  it  a 
law  (§  478).  Treaties  made  by  the  President  were  to  be  approved  by 
two  thirds  of  the  Senate  before  going  into  effect. 

283.  The  Executive  Department,  or  power  to  execute  the  laws  made 
by  Congress,  was  given  to  a  President,  chosen  for  four  years  by  electors 
whom  the  people  were  to  choose  (§298).     He  was  to  be  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  to  appoint  most  of  the  public  officers; 
but  most  of  the  appointments  were  not  to  be  good  until  continued  by 
the  Senate.     If  he  himself  should  misbehave,  he  was  to  be  impeached 
(accused)  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  tried  by  the  Senate.    If 
he  should  be  convicted  and  removed,  or  should  die,  resign,  or  be  unable 
to  perform  his  duties,  the  Vice  President  was  to  take  his  place,  and  be 
come  President.     Except  in  this  case,  the  Vice  President  was  merely  to 
preside  over  the  Senate,  without, voting,  except  in  case  of  a  tie. 

284.  The  Judiciary  Department,  or  power  to  interpret  the  laws  made 
by  Congress,  was  given  to  one  Supreme  Court,  and  such  inferior  courts 
as  Congress  should  establish.     The  judges  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
President  and  Senate,  and  were  to  hold  office  for  life,  except  in  case  of 
misconduct.     Whenever  an  offence  should  be  committed  against  a  law 
of  Congress,  or  whenever  the  meaning  of  a  law  should  be  in  doubt,  or 
whenever  it  was  claimed  that  the  Constitution  gave  Congress  no  power 
to  pass  the  law,  the  case  was,  generally,  to  be  tried  h'rst  and  decided  by 
the  inferior  courts.     If  either  party  was  dissatisfied  with  the  decision, 
he  could  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  whose  decision  was  to  be  final. 

285.  Other  Features. — Three  fifths  of  the  slaves  were  to  be  counted 
in  calculating  the  population   for   Representatives.      Runaway   slaves 
were  to  be  arrested  in  the  States  to  which  they  should  flee.     Congress 
was   to  govern   the   territory   of    the  United    States,  and    admit  "new 
States  to  be  formed  from  it.     Three  fourths  of  the  States  could  change 
the  Constitution  by  Amendments.     Each  State  was  to  be  guaranteed  by 
the  United  States  a  republican  form  of  government. 

286.  Formation  of  Parties. — When  the  Constitution  came  to 
be  discussed  by  the  people,  before  the  election  of  the  conventions 
to  decide  upon  it,  two   opposing   political    parties   were   at  once 
formed.     The  people  had  hithertu  known  very  little  of  any  gov- 


283.  What  is  said  of  the  executive  department?  Of  the  President's  powers? 
What  was  to  be  done  if  he  should  misbehave?  If  he  should  be  removed  in  any 
way?  What  was  the  Vice-President's  usual  duty? 

'284.  What  is  said  of  the  judiciary  department?     Of  the  appointment  of  the 
judges?    Of  the  duties  of  the  courts?    Of  the  right  of  appeal? 

285.  What  part  of  the  slaves  was  to  be  counted  in  population?    What  is  said  of 
runaway  slaves?    Of  the  territory  of  the  United  States?    Of  Amendments?    What 
was  to  be  guaran  teed  to  each  State  ? 

286.  How  were  parties  formed?    What  change  of  power  was  made  by  the  Con 
stitution?    Who  were  the  Federalists?    The  Anti-Federalists?    How  long  did  the 
contest  last?    What  is  said  of  the  leading  men?    Of  the  influence  of  Washington 
(*»d  Franklin,? 


1788]  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.  143 

ernments  except  those  of  their  States,  and  the  Constitution  certain 
ly  cut  down  the  powers  of  the  States  very  much  in  giving  power  to 
the  Federal  Government.  Those  who  felt  that  the  new  Federal 
Government  was  absolutely  necessary  took  the  name  of  Federalists, 
and  supported  the  new  Constitution.  Those  who  liked  the  old 
State  governments  better  took  the  name  of  Anti-Federalists,  and  op 
posed  the  new  Constitution.  The  contest  lasted  for  nearly  a  year. 
Most  of  the  leading  men  were  Federalists  at  this  time,  and  the 
Anti-Federalists  had  but  two  great  leaders,  Samuel  Adams  and 
Patrick  Henry.  But  the  final  success  of  the  Federalists  was  main 
ly  due  to  the  fact  that  they  were  supported  heartily  by  Washing 
ton  and  Franklin,  in  whom  the  people  had  great  faith. 

287.  The  Adoption  of  the  Constitution  was  assured  by  the 
ratification  of  the  ninth   State,   New  Hampshire,  in  June,  1788. 
There  were  still  four  States  left.     Two  of  them,  New  York  and 
Virginia,  ratified  soon  afterward  ;  the  other  two,  Rhode  Island  and 
North  Carolina,  refused  to  ratify,  and  the  Constitution  went  into 
force  without  their  assent.     The  last  two  States  had  issued  paper 
money,  and  disliked  the  Constitution,  which  forbade  any  State  to 
do  so  in  future.     The  opposition  in  other  States  came  from  a  fear 
that  the  new  Federal  Government  was  given  too  much  power.     To 
remove  this  objection,  the  first  ten  Amendments  to  the  Constitu 
tion  were  adopted  and  ratified  in  1791  (§  300). 

288.  Preparations  for  Inauguration. — As  soon  as  the  ninth 
State  had  ratified  the  Constitution,  the  Congress  of  the  Confeder 
ation  appointed  March  4,  1789,  as  the  day  on  which  the  new  gov 
ernment  should  go  into  operation,  and  New  York  City  as  the  place. 
It  also  named  a  day  on  which  the  people  should  choose  electors, 
and  another  day  on  which  the  electors  should  meet  in  their  States 
and  vote  for  President  and  Vice-President.     When  the  votes  of 
the  electors  were  opened  and  counted,  it  was  found  that  each  of 
them,  sixty-nine  in  number,  had  cast  one  of  his  two  votes  for 
Washington,  so  that  Washington  became  President  by  a  unanimous 
vote.     Thirty-four  of  the  electors  had  cast  their  second  vote  for 

287.  How  was  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  assured?    What  was  done  by 
the  remaining  four  States?    What  was  the  objection  in  two  of  them?    In  most  of 
them?    How  was  this  objection  removed? 

288.  Where  and  when  was  the  new  government  to  go  into  operation?    How 
were  the  President  and  Vice-President  chosen?    Who  was  chosen  President?    Viet* 
President?    What  is  said  of  the  Congress  Qf  the  Confederation  y 


144  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE.  [1787 

John  Adams,  and  he  became  Vice-President,  as  this  was  the  next 
largest  vote  to  Washington's.  From  this  time,  the  Congress  of  the 
Confederation  did  little  or  nothing  further.  All  men  were  waiting 
anxiously  to  see  whether  the  new  government  was  to  be  good  or 
bad. 

The  manner  of  voting  for  President  and  Vice-President  was  slightly 
changed  in  1804  (§  324). 

(3)  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

289.  The  Country  was  still  very  poorly  settled,  and  the  whole 
of  it  did  not  contain  as  many  inhabitants  as  the  single  State  of 
New  York  in  1880.     There  were  hardly  any  important  towns  ex 
cept  on  the  coast,  and  none  of  these  were  such  as  we  are  accus 
tomed  to  call  cities.     The  largest  American  cities  of  that  time, 
Boston,   New    York,    Philadelphia,    and    Charleston,   had   hardly 
more  than  20,000  persons  in  any  of  them,  and  other  towns  were 
only  small  collections  of  houses.     The  streets  were  poorly  paved, 
dirty,  and  hardly  lighted  at  night.     Some  of  the  houses  were  large 
and  well  furnished,  but  none  of  them  had  the  conveniences  that 
are  so  common  now.     There  were  no  lucifer-matches,'no  gas,  none 
of  the  modern  oil-lamps,  and  water  was  everywhere  carried  from 
the  town  pump  or  well.     The  richest  people  labored  under  diffi 
culties  which  are  hardly  known  now,  and  the  life  of  the  poor  was 
very  hard. 

The  life  of  the  poor  man  was  made  still  harder  than  now  because 
of  the  law  of  imprisonment  for  debt.  He  who  owed  money  and  was 
unable  to  pay  could  be  arrested  and  kept  in  prison,  while  his  wife  and 
children  were  left  to  care  for  themselves  as  well  as  they  could. 

290.  The  People  generally  lived  outside  of  the  cities,  on  farms, 
where  life  was  still  harder  than  in  the  cities.     It  was  not  easy  to 
work  with  wooden  ploughs,  and  without  any  of  the  farming  tools 
and  machinery  which  have  since  been  introduced ;  and  the  farmer 
who  raised  more  than  he  wanted  found  it  difficult  to  sell.     Every 
thing  used  by  the  farmer  and  his  family,  even  their  clothing,  was 
made  at  home ;    and  a  New  England  farmer  usually  spent  very 

289.  What  is  said  of  the  population  of  the  country?    Of  its  towns  and  cities? 
Of  the  streets?    Of  the  houses?    Of  their  conveniences?    Of  life  in  general? 

290.  Where  did  most  of  the  people  live?    What  were  some  of  the  difficulties  of 
farming?    What  did  the  farm  produce?    What  is  said  of  life  in  the  Middle  States 
and  the  South?    Of  life  in  general  in  the  United  States? 


1787]  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  145 

little  money  during  the  year  for  things  not  produced  on  his  farm. 
In  the  Middle  States  and  the  South  life  was  easier,  for  crops  cost 
less  labor,  and  were  easily  sold  for  ready  money ;  but  even  here 
the  farm  or  plantation  grew  almost  everything  that  was  used, 
Newspapers  and  books  were  very  scarce ;  there  were  hardly  any 
amusements,  except  hunting  and  fishing ;  and  life  consisted  mainly 
in  work  and  rest. 

291.  Travelling   was    slow,    difficult,    and    often    dangerous. 
Along  the  coast,   sailing-vessels  were  the   usual  means  of  travel, 
and  the  least  difficulty  with  the  wind  might  delay  the  traveller  for 
weeks.     The  voyage  from  New  York  to  Albany  often  required  two 
weeks.     The  stage-coaches  were  slow  and  clumsy.    They  took  from 
two  to  three  days  (as  many  days  as  the  railroad  takes  hours)  to  go 
from  New  York  to  Philadelphia,  and  a  week  to  go  from  New  York 
to  Boston.     The  roads  were  exceedingly  bad ;  there  were  hardly 
any  bridges ;  and  the  rivers  were  crossed  by  means  of  clumsy  and 
dangerous  flat-boats.     There  was  more  danger  then  in  a  voyage 
from  New  York  City  to  Brooklyn  or  New  Jersey  than  there  is 
now  in  a  voyage  of  some  considerable  length. 

292.  Settlement  had  not  yet  spread  far  from  the  coast.     Be 
yond  Schenectady,  the  whole  State  of  New  York  was  still  an  In 
dian  hunting-ground.     The  great  coal  and  iron  fields  of  Pennsyl 
vania  were  almost  unknown.     Along  the  coast  to  the  southward, 
the  country  was  settled  only  up  to  the  headwaters  of  the  rivers  that 
flow  into  the  Atlantic.     Between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Missis 
sippi,  the  whole  country  was  a  wilderness,  excepting  the  few  settle 
ments  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  (§160).     The  northwest  was 
almost    entirely    an  Indian  territory ;  and  Ohio  and  the  present 
States  northwest  of  it  were  less  known  than  our  Pacific  Territories 
are  now. 

293.  Land  Companies  led  the  way  in  the  settlement  of  the  northwest. 
Most  of  them  were  made  up  of  former  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  who 
wished  to  settle  in  Ohio  and  found  it  safer  to  unite  for  mutual  protection 
against  the  Indians.     One  of  the  first  of  these,  the  Ohio  Company,  was 


291.  What  is  said  of  travelling?     Of  sailing-vessels?    Of  stage-coaches?    Of 
roads  and  bridges?    Of  ferries? 

292.  What  is  said  of  settlement  in  general?    In  New  York?     In  Pennsylvania? 
To  the  southward?    Between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi?    In  the  north 
west? 

293.  What  is  said  of  land  companies?    Of  the  Ohio  Company?    How  did  Con 
gress  give  it  encouragement? 


146  THK  ORDINANCE  OF  1787.  [1787 

formed  in  1787;  and,  in  order  to  give  it  encouragement,  the  Congress  of 
the  Confederation  passed  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  which  was  confirmed 
by  Congress  under  the  Constitution.  The  company  began  the  settle 
ment  of  Ohio  in  the  following  year,  at  Marietta.  Cincinnati,  at  first 
called  Losuutiville,  was  founded  in  the  same  year  (1788). 

294.  The  Ordinance  of  1787  provided  for  the  government  of 
the  Territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River  (§  275).  Slavery  was  for 
ever  forbidden  in  this  Territory.  All  the  inhabitants  were  to  enjoy 
entire  religious  freedom,  trial  by  jury,  and  equal  political  and  civil 
privileges;  and  common  schools  wer3  to  be  supported  and  en 
couraged.  The  Territory  was  to  be  governed  by  persons  appointed 
by  Congress  while  the  population  was  small ;  but  was  to  be  formed 
into  five  States  as  population  should  increase.  These  States  were 
then  to  govern  themselves,  and  to  be  equal  with  the  original  thirteen 
States  in  the  government  of  the.  United  States.  This  was  the  ordi- 
dance  (or  law)  on  which  have  been  gradually  formed  the  five  pow 
erful  and  growing  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and 
Wisconsin.  Its  provisions  have  been  the  rule  for  other  Territories 
also,  except  that  until  1820  slavery  was  not  forbidden  in  any  other 
Territory  (§426).  The  people  of  the  United  States  had  had  such 
an  unpleasant  experience  as  colonists  that  they  seem  to  have 
learned  to  deal  wisely  and  generously  with  their  own  colonists. 
The  result  has  been  that  they  have  had  no  such  difficulties  with 
their  western  colonists  as  Great  Britain  had  with  her  American 
colonies. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  Mississippi  River;  the  Alleghany  Mountains; 
Worcester,  Mass.;  Springfield,  Mass.;  Annapolis,  Md. ;  Philadelphia; 
New  York  City;  Boston,  Mass.;  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Albany,  N.  Y.; 
Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

REVIEW. — When  were  the  Articles  of  Confederation  agreed  upon  by 
Congress?  When  did  they  go  into  force?  What  State  caused  the 
delay?  What  was  the  year  of  Shays'  Rebellion?  Of  the  Federal  Con 
vention?  Of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution?  Of  the  inauguration 
of  the  new  government?  Who  was  chosen  President?  Vice  President? 
Name  the  States  since  formed  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory?  Under 
what  ordinance? 


294.  For  what  did  the  Ordinance  of  1787  provide?  What  did  it  provide  as  to 
slavery?  As  to  the  privileges  of  the  inhabitants?  As  to  the  government  of  the 
Territory?  As  to  the  new  States?  What  States  have  been  formed  under  this  ordi 
nance?  How  has  it  been  imitated?  How  did  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
differ  in  their  treatment  of  colonists? 


LEADING  EVENTS,  1781-9.  147 

295.  The  Leading  Events  of  this  period  were  as  follows: 

1781-9:  The  Confederation §270 

1781 :  The  Articles  of  Confederation  go  into  force 271 

1783:  Peace  with  Great  Britain 264 

1784:  Land  cession  by  Virginia 275 

1786 :  The  Annapolis  Convention 279 

Shays'  Rebellion 277 

1787:  The' Federal  Convention  forms  the  Constitution..  280 

The  Ordinance  of  1787  adopted 294 

1788:  Ratification  of  the  Constitution 287 

Settlement  begun  in  Ohio 293 

1789:  The  Constitution  goes  into  force 288 

295.  In  what  years  did  the  Confederation  begin  and  end?    What  were  the  lead 
ing  events  of  1781?    Of  1783?    Of  1784?    Of  1786?    Of  1787?    Of  1788?    Of  1789? 


CHAPTER  III. 
WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1789-1797. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  Va.,  President.  JOHN  ADAMS,  Mass.,  Vice-President. 

296.  George  Washington,  of  Virginia,  was  born  February  22,  1732, 
and  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  near  Alexandria,  Va.,  December  14,  1799 
(§  326).     He  was  in  his  youth  a  land-surveyor,  but  was  soon  called  into 
the  service  of  his  State  (§  145).     F.rom  that  time  his  life  was  a  part  of 
our  history.     He  was  in  succession  commander-in -chief  of  the  Revolu 
tionary  armies,  President  of  the  Federal  Convention,  and  President  of 
the  United  States.     In  all  these   positions  it  is  evident  now  that  the 
country  could  not  have  spared  him;  and  yet  he  took  each  of  them  with 
the  greatest  unwillingness,  and  with   the  anxious  fear  that  he  would 
prove  a  failure.     His  political  opponents  were  always  dissatisfied  that 
the  people  would  obstinately  accept  bis  decision  rather  than  their  argu 
ments.     No   man  ever  received  a    more   confiding  affection  from  his 
people,  or  better  deserved  it. 

297.  Inauguration. — The  new  government  was  to  have  been 
organized  at  New  York  City,  March  4,  1789;  but  travelling  was  so 
slow  and  difficult  that  the  members  of  Congress  from  distant  States 
did  not  arrive  for  several  weeks.     When  a   sufficient  number   of 
them  had   arrived,   the  votes  of  the  electors   were   counted,   and 
Washington  was  notified  of  his  election  as  President.     He  jour 
neyed  slowly  northward  from  Virginia  to  New  York  City,  receiv 
ing  hearty  greetings  from  the  towns  on  the  way  ;  and  was  sworn 
into  office,  April  30,  1789,  by  the  chief  judge  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  in  the  presence  of  Congress  and  a  great  number  of  other 
spectators. 

The  building  ("Federal  Hall  ")  in  which  Washington  was  sworn 
into  office  was  on  Wall  Street,  where  the  Sub-Treasury  now  stands. 

298.  The  Electoral  System. — The  President  and  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States  are  not  elected  by  the  people.     When  we  read  that 

296.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  Washington's  life? 

297.  Why    was  the  inauguration  delayed?     When  were  the  electoral  votes 
counted?    What  is  said  of  Washington's  journey?    Of  his  inauguration? 

298.  Is  the  President  elected  by  a  majority  of  the  popular  vote?    How  are  the 
electors  chosen?    How  do  they  vote?    How  was  the  system  changed  in  1804?    What 
is  its  disadvantage?    What  is  its  advantage? 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 


150  CONSTITUTIONAL  GOVERNMENT.  [1789 

a  candidate  has  received  a  majority  of  several  hundred  thousand  votes 
for  the  Presidency,  it  means  nothing;  if  he  receives  a  majority  of  the 
electoral  votes,  he  is  elected,  even  though  his  opponent  should  have 
more  popular  votes  than  he.  Each  State  chooses  as  many  electors  as  it 
has  Senators  and  Representatives  together;  and  whichever  party  gains  a 
majority  of  these  electors  secures  the  President  and  Vice-President.  At 
first,  each  elector  merely  named  two  persons,  and  the  highest  two  names 
on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  became  President  and  Vice-President.  In 
1804  (§324),  this  was  changed  so  that  each  elector  votes  for  one  name 
for  President  and  one  for  Vice-President.  At  first,  too.  the  electors 
voted  for  whom  they  chose;  but  after  the  first  two  elections,  it  would 
have  been  considered  extremely  dishonorable  for  an  elector  to  vote  for 
any  one  but  the  men  nominated  by  his  party.  The  disadvantage  of  the 
electoral  system  is  that  it  is  not  easy  for  young  people  to  understand 
it.  Its  advantage  is  that  cheating  in  one  State  cannot  succeed  in  gain 
ing  more  than  the  electoral  votes  of  that  State;  if  the  President  were 
elected  by  popular  vote,  frauds  in  a  single  State  might  make  its  majority 
large  enough  to  change  the  whole  vote  of  the  country. 

299.  The  Cabinet. — The  chief  officers  of  the  principal  departments 
are  called  the  Cabinet,  though  there  is  no  such  word  in  the  Constitution. 
In  Washington's  time,  there  were  four  of  these  offices,  which  he  filled 
as  follows  :  Secretary  of  State,  Thomas  Jefferson  (§  328)  ;  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,   Alexander  Hamilton  (§  269)  ;  Secretary  of  War,  Henry 
Knox,  of  Massachusetts  ;  Attorney-General,  Edmund  Randolph,  of  Vir 
ginia.     The  Navy  Department  was  added  in  1798  (§  321);  it  had  pre 
viously  been  a  part  of  the  War  Department.     The  Post-office   Depart 
ment  was  added  in  1829  ;  it  had  previously  been  a  part  of  the  Treasury 
Department.     In    1849,  the  Department  of  the  Interior  was  organized 
(§  539).     In  1870,  the  Department  of  Justice  was  made  an  independent 
department.     The  eighth  and  last  department,  that  of  Agriculture,  was 
added  in  1889,  so  that  there  are  now  eight  members  of  the  Cabinet. 

300.  Congress  then  proceeded  to  pass  the  laws  necessary  to  put. 
the  new  form  of  government  into  active  operation.     This  was  a  work 
of  the  greatest  difficulty,  for  everything  had  to  be  done  anew ;  but 
it  was  done  so  skilfully  that  it  has  since  been  necessary  to  change  it 
very  little,  except  by  enlarging  its  operation.      While  this  work  was 
o;oino;  on,  the  new  Constitution  was  ratified   bv  North   Carolina  in 

O  O  •/ 

1789,  and  by  Rhode  Island  in  1790  (§  287)  ;  so  that  the  original 
thirteen  States  were  now  unanimous.  Twelve  Amendments  to  the 
Constitution  were  proposed  by  Con<rresc '  and  ten  of  them,  having 
been  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  the  States,  became  a  part  of  the 


299.  What  is  meant  by  the  Cabinet  ?    Who  composed  Washington's  Cabinet  ? 
What  is  said  of  the  Navy  Department  ';    Of  the  Post-office  Department:'    Of  the  De 
partment  of  the  Interior  ?    Of  the  Department  of  Justice  ?    Of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  ? 

300.  AVhat  did  Congress  proceed  to  do  ?    What  is  said  of  its  work  ?    Of  its  con 
tinuance  ?      What  States  ratified  the    Constitution  ?      What  Amendments  were 
adopted  ?    What  new  States  were  admitted  ? 


1791J 


FIRST  LA  WS  OF  CONGRESS. 


151 


Constitution.  Three  new  States  were  admitted  during  Washing 
ton's  administrations:  Vermont  in  1791,  Kentucky  in  1792,  and 
Tennessee  in  1796. 

For  the  outline  history  of  Vermont,  see§  69;  of  Kentucky,  §302;  of 
Tennessee,  S  303.  The  ten  Amendments  are  in  Appendix  II. 

301.  The  Laws  passed  by  the  first  two  Congresses  were  principally  for 
the  organization  of  the  government.  The  three  departments,  State,  Treas 
ury  and  War  (§299),  were  organized  in  1789,  and  the  duties  of  their  officers 
and  of  the  Attorney-General  were  carefully  marked  out.  Taxes  were  laid 
on  goods  brought  into  the  country,  in  order  to  provide  money  for  the  sup 
port  of  the  government.  The  United  States  courts,  inferior  to  the  Su 
preme  Court,  were  organized,  and  their  powers  and  duties  were  declared 


100  200  .300 

KENTUCKY  AND  TENNESSEE. 


(§284).  In  the  next  year  (1790)  a  law  was  passed  to  pay  in  full  all  the  debts 
of  the  Confederation,  and  also  those  of  the  States.  'The  national  capital 
was  fixed  for  ten  years  at  Philadelphia,  and  was  then  to  be  placed  on  the 
Potomac  River,  where  Washington  City  now  stands  (§  325).  In  the 
next  year  (1791),  a  National  Bank  was  established  at  Philadelphia,  to  re 
ceive  and  pay  out  the  money  of  the  government.  In  1792,  a  mint  was 
established  at  Philadelphia,  to  coin  United  States  money;  and  laws  were 
passed  to  improve  the  workings  of  the  Post-office  Department.  By  this 


301.  What  was  the  object  of  the  laws  of  the  first  two  Congresses?  What  is  said 
of  the  departments?  Of  taxes?  Of  the  courts?  Of  the  debt?  Of  the  national  capi 
tal?  Of  the  National  Bank?  Of  the  mint?  Of  the  post-office?  What  was  the  re 
sult  of  ah1  these  laws? 


KENTUCKY.— TENNESSEE. 


[1792 


SEAL  OF  KENTUCKY. 


time,  the  wheels  of  the  new  government  were  fairly  in  motion;  and  for 
the  first  time  the  people  of  the  United  States  were  really  governing 
themselves. 

802.  Kentucky  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1792. 
Kentucky  had  been  part  of  Virginia.  The  first  account  of  it  was 
given  by  Thus.  Walker,  of  Virginia,  in  1758.  In  1769  (§  160),  Boone  led 
the  wny  in  settling  it.  Others  followed,  and 
in  1775  settlements  were  begun  at  Boones- 
borough  and  Harrodsburgh.  The  settlements 
were  at  first  merely  forts,  or  a  few  log-houses 
surrounded  by  a  stockade,  to  keep  off  the  In 
dians.  Kentucky  was  the  hunting-ground  of 
the  northwestern  Indians;  and  they  fought 
fiercely  against  the  white  settlers,  but  unsuc 
cessfully.  Louisville  was  founded  in  1778, 
Lexington  in  1779,  and  Maysville  in  1784. 
Population  grew  rapidly,  and  in  1792,  with 
the  consent  of  Virginia,  the  "dark  and 
bloody  ground  "  of  Kentucky  became  a  sepa 
rate  State.  The  Virginia  settlers  had  taken 
their  slaves  with  them,  and  thus  Kentucky  entered  the  Union  as  a  slave- 
State.  Its  population  has  increased  from  73,677  in  1790  to  1,858,635  in 
1890.  Its  people  have  always  been  engaged  mainly  in  agriculture.  Its 
capital  is  Frankfort,  and  its  most  important  city  is  Louisville,  one  of  the 
great  cities  of  the  Union,  having  a  population  of  161,005  in  1890. 

303.  Tennessee  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  17 90. 

Tennessee  had  been  part  of  North  Carolina.  In  1756,  the  British  built 
Fort  Loudoun,  near  where  Knoxville  now  stands,  and  a  few  settlers  ga 
thered  around  it.  Troubles  in  North  Carolina, 
about  1771  (§  100),  drove  more  settlers  over 
the  mountains  into  eastern  Tennessee.  These 
settled  along  the  Watauga  and  Holston  rivers, 
and  formed  a  government  of  their  own.  A 
few  pressed  farther  on  into  middle  Tennessee, 
and  Nashville  was  founded  in  1784.  In  the 
same  year,  the  Tennessee  settlers,  under  the 
lead  of  John  Sevier,  revolted  and  formed  the 
separate  State  of  Franklin,  orFrankland;  but 
North  Carolina  succeeded  in  re-establishing 
her  authority.  In  1790,  she  ceded  Tennessee 
to  the  United  States  (§  275);  and  it  was  formed 
into  the  Southwest  Territory.  In  1796,  it 
entered  the  Union  as  a  slave-State.  The  population  of  the  State  has  in 
creased  from  35,691  in  1790  to  1,767,518  in  1890.  The  State  is  divided 
into  three  parts  by  the  Tennessee  River  and  the  Cumberland  Mountains, 
which  cross  it.  The  leading  cities  are  Nashville  (the  capital),  in  middle 
Tennessee;  Memphis,  in  western  Tennessee;  and  Chattanooga,  in  east 
ern  Tennessee.  The  people  are  mainly  engaged  in  agriculture;  but 
eastern  Tennessee  has  large  mineral  resources,  which  are  not  yet  fully 
known,  and  have  not  been  properly  developed. 


SEAL  OF  TENNESSEE. 


802.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1792? 


30-'5.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1796:' 


1792]  FORMATION  OF  PARTIES.  153 

304.  Political  Contest  did  not  occur  for  some  time.      The 
Anti-Federalists  (§  286)  had  broken  up,  for  the  sudden  peace  and 
quiet  which  followed  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  had  silenced 
all  opposition  to  it.     But  many  of  those  who  had  been  Federalists 
began  to  be  alarmed  by  the  strength  shown  by  the  new  govern 
ment.     They  were  anxious  to  keep  the  State  governments  strong 
and  vigorous,  for  they  believed  that  good  government  was  in  most 
cases  surer  from  the  States,  each  of  which  best  knew  the  needs  of 
its  own  people ;  and  they  began  to  fear  that  the  new  Federal  Gov 
ernment  would  grow  so  strong  as  to  destroy  the  States.     About 
1792,  they  took  the  name  of  the  Republican  party.     Washington 
himself  tried  to  be  of  no  party,  but  was  really  a  Federalist.    It  was 
not  long  before  his  Cabinet  (§299)  was  divided  by  the  new  feel 
ing  :  Jefferson  and  Randolph  became  the  Republican  leaders,  and 
Hamilton  and  Knox  the  Federalist  leaders. 

Jefferson  and  Hamilton  were  two  of  the  ablest  men  that  our  coun 
try  has  yet  produced.  Hamilton  planned  most  of  the  laws  for  organiz 
ing  the  government. 

305.  The  Two  Parties  were  thus  the  Federal  and  the  Repub 
lican  parties.    Both  parties  desired  good  government :  the  Federal 
ists  thought  that  this  could  best  be  obtained  through  the  Federal 
Government ;  the  Republicans,  through  the  State  governments.    The 
Federalists  wished  the  laws  to  give  as  much,  and  the  Republicans 
as   little,    power   as   possible   to  the   Federal  Government.     The 
Federalists  were  more  numerous  in  the  North,  the  Republicans  in 
the  South.     The  Federalists  were  more  numerous  among  the  mer 
chants,   business   men,  and  commercial  classes;    the  Republicans, 
among  the  farmers.     Finally,  the  Federalists  inclined  somewhat 
toward  English  ideas  of  government ;  the  Republicans,  a  great  deal 
toward  France,  and  the  right  of  all  men  to  share  in  the  govern 
ment.     When  the  time  came  for  the  second  Presidential  election, 
in  1 792,  the  Republicans  had  not  grown  sufficiently  to  contest  the 
election  warmly.     All  the   electors  again  voted  for  Washington ; 


304.  What  is  said  of  political  contest?    Of  the  Anti-Federalists?    What  was  the 
feeling  of  many  of  those  who  had  been  Federalists?    What  name  did  they  take? 
To  which  party  did  Washington  belong?    How  was  his  Cabinet  divided? 

305.  What  were  the  two  parties?    How  did  they  differ  in  their  desire  for  good 
government?    For  good  laws?    In  their  sections?    In  their  membership?    In  their 
friendship  for  foreign  countries?    What  was  the  state  of  parties  at  the  Presidential 
election  of  1792?    What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 


154  TEE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION  [1793 

and  John  Adams,  who  was  a  Federalist,  received  the  next  largest 
number,  and  was  re-elected  Vice-President. 

The  name  Republican  was  gradually  changed,  in  the  next  twenty 
years,  to  Democratic,  which  is  still  the  name  of  the  party.  The  present 
Republican  party,  in  1894,  is  not  the  original  party  of  that  name,  but  is 
more  like  the  Federal  party. 

306.  The  French  Revolution  began  in  1789.     For  more  than 
150   years,  the  French  kings  had  ruled   by  their  own  will  (g  34). 
All  this  time  the  people  of  France  were  dreadfully  misgoverned, 
and  were  taxed  so  heavily,  for  the  luxurious  support  of  the  king 
and   nobles,   that  they   could  hardly  find  means  to  live.     Affairs 
finally  became  so  bad  that  the  king  was  compelled  to  call  the  States 
General  together  again,  to  consult  about  raising  money.      When  it 
met,  it  gradually  began  to  take  all  the  power  to  itself ;  and  in  the 
next  few  years  it  abolished  the    former  government,  drove    the 
nobles  out  of  the  country,  put  the  king  and  queen  to  death,  and 
engaged  in  a  general    war  against  the  neighboring  kingdoms  of 
Europe.    Great  Britain  was  its  principal  enemy,  and  there  was  very 
little  peace  between  the  two  countries  until  1815. 

307.  Genet's  Mission. — France,  as  it  was  now  a  republic,  ex 
pected  help  in  its  war  against  England  from   the  United  States. 
The  British  navy  was  far  the  most  powerful  in  the  world,  and  was 
able  to  shut  up  the  French  vessels  in  their  own  ports ;   but  France 
hoped  to  attack  her  enemy  from  America.      In   1793,  the  French 
Government  sent  a  minister,  Genet,  to  the  United  States,  to  fit  out 
privateers  (§241)  in  American  ports  against  British  commerce.     It 
was  impossible  for  the  United  States  to  allow  this  to  be  done  with 
out  joining  in  the  war  against  Great  Britain,  and  Washington  firmly 
prevented  it.     Genet  was  troublesome  and  insolent  all  through  the 
year,  and  was  then  recalled  by  France,  at  Washington's  request. 

308.  The  Whiskey  Insurrection. — One  of  the  laws  passed  by 
Congress  laid  a  tax  on  whiskey.      The  roads  in  the  United  States 
were  at  that  time  so  bad  that  the  settlers  in  the  western  part  of 

306.  When  did  the  French  Revolution  begin  ?    How  had  the  kings  ruled  pre 
viously  ?    What  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?    Why  were  the  States  General 
called  together  ?    What  did  it  do  ?    What  was  the  state  of  affairs  between  France  ' 
and  Great  Britain  ? 

807.  What  did  France  expect?  Why  did  she  need  help?  What  minister  was 
4ent  by  France?  Why  did  he  fail?  What  further  is  said  of  him? 

308.  What  is  said  of  the  whiskey  tax?  Of  the  cultivation  of  grain?  Of  the 
manufacture  of  whiskey?  Of  the  resistance  to  the  tax?  How  was  it  suppressed? 
'(Vhat  is  the  disturbance  called? 


1795]  JAY'S  TfiEATY.  155 

Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  could  not  carry  their  grain  to  market 
without  paying  for  the  carrying  more  than  they  could  sell  it  for. 
They  had  been  in  the  habit  of  turning  it  into  whiskey,  which  took 
up  less  room  than  the  grain  from  which  it  was  made,  and  was 
more  easily  carried.  They  disliked  to  pay  the  new  tax,  and,  in 

1794,  their  resistance  became  so  angry  that  Washington  was  com 
pelled  to  send  a  small  army  of  militia  to  Pittsburgh  to  restore 
order.     The  disturbance    was   known    as   the   Whiskey   Insurrec 
tion. 

309.  Indian  Wars  followed  the  entrance  of  settlers  into  Ohio. 
In  1790,  the  Indians  began  to  attack  the  new  settlements.    General 
Harmar  was   sent  against  them,  and  was  badly  defeated  near  the 
place  where  the  city  of  Fort  Wayne  now  stands.    In  1791,  General 
St.  Clair  was  sent  against  the  Indians ;  and  he  was  also  surprised  and 
defeated  near  the  headwaters  of  the  Wabash  River.     The  Indians 
now  demanded,  as  the  price  of  peace,  that  no  settlements  should 
ever   be   made  on  their  side   of  the  Ohio  River.     But,  in  1794, 
General   Anthony  Wayne   (§238)    was  sent  against  them.      The 
Indians  could  not  surprise  him,  and  in  a  battlo,  near  the  present 
city  of  Toledo,  he  inflicted  a  total  defeat  upon  them.     They  then 
?nade  a  treaty  by ^ which  they  gave  up  forever  the  present  State  of 
Ohio. 

310.  Jay's  Treaty. — The  United  States  had  had  many  reasons 
to  be  dissatisfied  with  Great  Britain.      She  still  held  Detroit  and 
other  fo'ls  in  the  Northwest,  though  she  had  promised  to  give  them 
up  (§  265);  and  her  officers  there  were  believed  to  have  helped  the 
Indians  against  the  United  States.     Her  vessels  on  the  ocean  were 
in  the  habit  of  seizing  American  vessels  which  attempted  to  trade 
with  any  country  with  which  she  was  at  war.     To  prevent  war, 
Chief-Justice  Jay  was  sent  as  minister  to  Great  Britain,  and,  in 

1795,  concluded  a  treaty  with  that  country.     It  provided  for  the 
surrender   of   the    northwestern   forts,   and   for  the   payment   of 
American  claims  for  damages;  but,  as  it  gave  some  new  advantages 
to  Great  Britain,  it  excited  great  opposition  in  the  United  States. 

309.  What  is  said  of  Indian  wars  in  Ohio?    Of  Harmar's  defeat?    Of  St.  Clair's 
defeat?    What  did  the  Indians  now  demand?    What  is  said  of  Wayne's  victory?    Of 
the  treaty  which  followed  it? 

310.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs   between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain?    What  had  Great  Britain  done  in  the  Northwest?    On  the  ocean?    What  i^ 
^aid  of  Jay's  mission ?    Of  Jay's  treaty?    Of  its  results? 


156 


ADAMS  ELECTED  PRESIDENT. 


[1796 


It  proved,  however,  to  be  sufficient  to  settle  the  difficulties  between 
the  two  countries  for  about  ten  years  (g  341). 

311.  Washington  refused  to  be  a  candidate  for  a  third  term  of 
office  as  President;  and,  in  1796,  he  issued  his  Farewell  Address 
to  the  American  people.  It  urged  them  to  make  religion,  educa 
tion,  and  public  good  faith  the  foundations  of  their  government, 
to  remain  united,  and  to  resist  foreign  influence.  It  was  not  meant 
only  for  the  American  people  of  that  time,  and  its  advice  will  never 
cease  to  be  valuable.  At  the  end  of  his  Presidency,  Washington 
retired  to  his  plantation  of  Mount  Vernon,  in  eastern  Virginia, 


MOUNT  VERNON. 

where  he  passed  the   remainder   of    his  life   as  a  private  citizer 
(§326). 

Parts  of  the  Address, are  i2:iveii  in  Appendix  VI. 

312.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1796  was  warmly  contested 
by  the  two  parties.  The  Federalists  voted  for  Adams,  and  the 
Republicans  for  Jefferson  (§  328).  Adams  was  elected  President; 
most  of  his  electoral  votes  carne  from  Northern  States,  while  Jeffer 
son's  came  from  Southern  States.  Jefferson  stood  next  to  Adams 
in  the  vote,  and  thus  became  Vice-President. 

311.  Did  Washington  accept  a  third  term?  What  is  said  of  his  Farewell 
Address?  Of  his  retirement? 

812.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1796?  Who  were  the  can 
didates;/  WUO  was  elected  President?.  Vice-Presideut? 


1790]        PROSPERITY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  157 

813.  The  Prosperity  of  the  United  States  had  increased  during 
these  eight  years,  with  order  and  better  government.  Commerce 
had  increased,  because  the  wars  in  Europe  left  trade  mainly  to 
American  vessels.  The  American  flag  began  to  be  known  in  dis 
tant  seas;  and  in  1790,  the  Boston  ship  Columbia,  Captain  Gray, 
made  the  first  American  voyage  around  the  world.  Manufactures 
had  also  revived,  and  patents  began  to  be  issued.  In  1793,  the 
mint  sent  out  its  first  coins,  about  11,000  copper  cents;  and  in 
1795,  gold  coins  were  issued.  To  take  the  place  of  the  old  and 
poor  roads,  turnpike-roads  began  to  be  built  out  from  a  few  of  the 
principal  cities;  they  were  carefully  laid  out,  and  their  expense 
was  paid  by  tolls  collected  from  travellers.  Two  small  canals  were 
dug  in  New  England ;  and  the  first  attempts  were  made,  by  John 


FITCH'S  STEAMBOAT. 

Fitch  and  others,  to  move  boats  by  steam.     They  were  not  success 
ful,  but  they  led  the  way  to  Fulton's  success  (§  335). 

Colleges  were  rising  rapidly,  and  from  this  time  they  are  too  nume 
rous  for  special  mention.  Most  of  them  were  at  first  small  and  poor, 
but  grew  strong  as  population  and  wealth  increased. 

314.  The  Weakness  of  the  United  States.— The  country,  how 
ever,  was  not  yet  by  any  means  great  or  strong.  It  was  not  rich ; 
its  government  was  heavily  in  debt ;  and  it  was  very  difficult  to 


313.  What  is  said  of  the  country's  prosperity?    Of  commerce?    Of  the  first 
American  voyage  around  the  world?    Of  manufactures  and  patents?    Of  the  mint? 
Of  the  roads?    Of  canals?    Of  steamboats? 

314.  What  is  said  of  the  weakness  of  the  country?    What  was  its  population  in 
1790?    How  does  this  compare  with  that  of  New  York  or  Pennsylvania  in  1880? 
With  that  of  Ohio  or  Illinois? 


158  OHIO.  [1793 

put  aside  money  enough  to  equip  an  army  or  build  war-vessels,  so 
that  foreign  nations  did  not  care  much  for  its  friendship.  Its 
population,  by  the  first  census  (in  1790),  was  ascertained  to  be 
3,929,214.  This  was  not  nearly  as  many  as  there  were  in  1890  in 
the  State  of  New  York  alone,  or  in  Pennsylvania  (Appendix  IV). 
The  States  of  Ohio  and  Illinois,  which  had  hardly  any  white  popu 
lation  in  1790,  had  each  nearly  as  large  a  population  in  1890  as  the 
whole  United  States  had  in  1790.  Any  one  of  these  four  States 
would  now  be  a  more  dangerous  enemy  to  a  foreign  nation  of  the 
power  of  Great  Britain  in  1790  than  the  whole  United  States  was 
then. 

315.  Ohio  had  fairly  begun  to  grow.     The  western  roads  were 
still  very  poor,  and  the  settlers,  before  reaching  their  new  homes, 


CINCINNATI  IN  1787  (Fort  Washington). 

were  obliged  to  journey  through  a  wilderness  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
down  a  river  infested  with  Indians.  These  difficulties  could  not 
check  immigration.  The  towns  of  Cincinnati,  Marietta,  Chillicothe, 
and  Cleveland  had  been  founded  ;  and  from  this  time  the  growth 
of  the  Northwest  in  population  and  wealth  is  one  of  the  most  won 
derful  things  the  world  has  yet  seen  (§  334). 

In  1793,  the  first  newspaper  in  the  Northwest  was  issued  at  Cincin 
nati,  while  it  was  yet  a  town  of  about  a  hundred  log-cabins.  In  1794, 
two  large  passenger-boats  ran  regularly  between  Pittsburgh  and  Cincin 
nati.  They  were  moved  by  oars,  had  bullet-proof  sides,  and  were  armed 
with  cannon  to  protect  them  from  the  Indians. 

315.  What  is  said  of  Ohio?  What  were  some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  journey 
to  it?  What  towns  had  been  founded?  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  North 
west? 


1795] 


THE  MISSISSIPPI  TREATY. 


159 


316.  The  Mississippi  Treaty. — The  people  of  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky  had  been  very  much  troubled  by  the  Spaniards,  who 
claimed  to  own  the  Mississippi  River,  as  well  as  the  country  beyond 
it.  In  1795,  a  treaty  with  Spain  was  made  by  the  United  States: 
it  allowed  both  nations  to  use  the  Mississippi  River.  Thus  the 
American  settlers  on  the  Ohio  River,  and  in  Kentucky  and  Ten 
nessee,  were  able  to  send  their  crops  to  market  in  the  Spanish  city 
of  New  Orleans. 

"Western  rivers  were  only  half  useful  to  settlers  until  steam  was  in 
troduced,  for' boats  could  not  easily  be  rowed  against  the  current.  When 
cargoes  were  sent  in  flat-boats  down  the  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans,  the 
boats  were  usually  broken  up  and  sold  as  lumber,  and  the  sailors  walked 
or  rode  back  up  the  river- bank. 


COTTON-GIN. 

317.  The  South  was  even  more  prosperous  than  the  rest  of  the 
country.  It  had  produced,  up  to  this  time,  mainly  indigo,  rice, 
tar,  and  tobacco.  Cotton  had  been  tried,  but  was  not  profitable, 
for  its  seeds  stuck  to  it  so  closely  that  a  slave  could  clean  but  five 

316.  What  had  been  the  difficulties  of  the  people  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee 
with  the  Spaniards?    What  treaty  removed  them  ?    What  market  did  this  furnish  for 
western  crops? 

317.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  South?    What  had  been  its  productions? 
What  is  said  of  cotton?    Of  Whitney's  saw-gin?    What  were  its  effects  on  the  culti 
vation  of  cotton?    On  negro  slavery? 


160  LEADING  EVENTS,    1789-96. 

or  six  pounds  in  a  day.  In  1793,  Eli  Whitney,  a  Connecticut 
teacher  living  in  Georg'ia,  invented  the  saw-gin,  in  which  revolving 
teeth  dragged  the  cotton  between  parallel  wires,  leaving  the  seeds 
behind.  With  this  machine,  a  slave  could  clean  a  thousand  pounds 
of  cotton  in  a  day.  The  cultivation  of  cotton  at  once  became  very 
profitable,  and  increased  enormously.  But,  unfortunately,  negro  sla 
very  also  became  far  more  important  to  the  South,  and  there  was 
now  little  likelihood  of  its  dying  out  there,  as  it  was  rapidly  dying 
out  in  the  North  (§191). 

318.  The  Leading  Events  of  Washington's  administrations  were  as 
follows: 

1789-93:  Washington's  First  Term §  296 

1789:  Inauguration  of  the  new  government  ..      297 

Ratification  by  North  Carolina 300 

1790 :  Ratification  by  Rhode  Island 300 

Indian  war'iu  Ohio 309 

1791 :  Harmar's  defeat  by  the  Indians 309 

St.  Clair  s  defeat  by  the  Indians 309 

National  Bank  established 301 

Vermont  admitted 300 

1792 :  Kentucky  admitted 302 

Parties  formed 304 

1793:  The  cotton-gin  invented 317 

Genet's  mission  from  France 307 

1793-7:     Washington's  Second  Term 305 

1794 :  'Whiskey  Insurrection 308 

Wayne's  defeat  of  the  Ohio  Indians.  . .     309 

1795 :  Jay's  Treaty 310 

Treaty  with  Spain 316 

1796:  Tennessee  admitted 303 

Washington's  Farewell  Address 311 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Vermont;  Keutuck}r;  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Tennes 
see;  Nashville.  Tenn.;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  Chattanooga,  Teim.;  Pitts 
burgh,  Pa.;  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. ;  Toledo,  O. ;  Detroit,  Mich.;  Cincin 
nati,  O. ;  New  Orleans,  La. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Washington's  administrations 
began  and  ended.  Name  the  Vice-President.  Give  the  year  of  the  ad 
mission  of  Vermont.  Of  Kentucky.  Of  Tennessee.  Of  the  invention 
of  the  cotton-gin.  Of  Genet's  mission.  Of  the  Whiskey  Insurrection. 
Of  Wayne's  victory.  Of  the  Farewell  Address. 

318.  What  were  the  leading  events  of  1789?    Of  1790?    Of  1791?    Of  1792?    Of 
1793?    Of  1794?    Of  1795?    Of  179bi> 


CHAPTER  IV. 


JOHN  ADAMS'S   ADMINISTRATION:  1797-1801. 


JOHN  ADAMS,  Mass.,  President. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  Va.,  Vice-President. 


319.  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  was  born  in  1735.     He  became 
a  lawyer,  a  leader  in  the  Revolution,  and 

a,  member  of  the  Continental  Congress. 
He  was  the  first  American  minister  to 
Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands,  re 
turning  to  become  Vice-President.  He 
was  a  Federalist,  and  was  elected  Presi 
dent  by  his  party  when  AVashington 
retired.  He  was  not  re  elected,  and  re 
tired  to  his  home  in  Quincy,  Mass., 
where  he  died  in  1826  (§439).  As  a 
man,  he  was  exceedingly  honest,  very 
hard  to  be  convinced  that  he  was  wrong, 
and  almost  always  with  some  quarrel  on 
his  hands. 

320.  Difficulties    with    France 
filled  almost  all  Adams's  administra 
tion.     The  French  Government  was 

controlled  by  a  few  unusually  selfish  JoHN  ADAMS' 

men,  who  were  at  war  with  most  of  the  world,  and  were  deter 
mined  that  the  United  States  should  pay  them  money  for  the 
privilege  of  remaining  at  peace.  They  turned  the  American  min 
ister  out  of  the  country ;  they  passed  laws  which  made  American 
commerce  difficult  and  dangerous ;  and  they  encouraged  their 
naval  officers  to  capture  and  sell  American  vessels  and  cargoes. 
When  special  ministers  were  sent  by  President  Adams  to  remon 
strate,  they  were  told  plainly  that  these  proceedings  would  not  be 
stopped  until  the  men  who  controlled  the  French  Government  were 


319.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  John  Adams? 
820.  What  is  said  of  difficulties  with  France?    How  did  they  arise?    What  an 
swer  was  given  to  the  American  remonstrances?    What  was  the  American  feeling? 


WAH  WITS  PRANCE.  [179S 

paid  a  large  sum  of  money  as  a  bribe  for  peace.  They  were,  how 
ever,  very  much  mistaken  in  thinking  that,  because  the  Americans 
were  anxious  for  peace,  they  were  covvardlv  enough  to  be  willing 
to  offer  money  for  it.  The  American  ministers  answered  that  they 
would  spend  "  millions  for  defence,  not  one  cent  for  tribute ;"  and 
the  American  people  backed  them  heartily  and  prepared  for  war. 

321.  War  with  France,  though  it  was  not  declared,  really  took 
up  the  last  half  of  the  year  1798.     Congress  met,  abolished  the 
treaties  with  France,  formed  an  army  with  Washington  at  its  head, 
increased  the  navy  (§  299),  and  ordered  it  to  capture  French  ves 
sels.     Several  naval  fights  followed,  in  which  a  number  of  French 
privateers  were  captured.     The  most  important  battles  took  place 
near  the  island  of  St.  Kitt's,  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  Con 
stellation,  Commodore  Truxton,.  fought  and  captured  the  French 
frigate  L1  Insurgente. 

The  national  song,  "Hail  Columbia,"  was  published  and  became 
popular  during  this  war  excitement. 

322.  Peace  was  made  in  1799.    Napoleon  Bonaparte  overturned 
the  former  French  government,  and  put  himself  in  its  place.     He 
then   offered  fair  terms  of  peace  to  the  United  States,  and  they 
were  accepted.     In  a  few  years  he  made  himself  emperor  of  the 
French,  and  extended  his  empire  over  most  of  western  Europe.    He 
could  not  reach  the  British   Islands,  which  were  guarded  by  the 
strongest  navy  in  the  world ;  but  the  war  between  him  and  Great 
Britain  lasted  almost  constantly  until  his  downfall  in  1815  (§  399). 

323.  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws. —During  the  war  excitement 
against  France,  the  Federalists  in  Congress  had  done  some  unwise 
things.     They  had  passed  laws  allowing  the  President  to  arrest  any 
alien  (foreigner)  in  the  United  States  who  should  seem  to  be  dan 
gerous.     These  were  known   as  the  Alien   laws.     They  had  also 
passed  a  law  to  punish  any  one  who  should  speak  evil  of  the  gov 
ernment  :  this  was  known  as  the  Sedition  law.     Both  laws  aimed 


321.  What  is  said  of  the  war  with  France?  What  were  the  proceedings  of 
Congress?  What  followed?  What  was  the  most  important  battle? 

822.  When  was  peace  made?  Who  was  now  at  the  head  of  the  French  Govern 
ment?  How  did  he  make  peace?  What  rank  did  he  take  in  a  few  years?  What 
was  the  state  of  affairs  between  him  and  Great  Britain? 

323.  What  is  said  of  the  Federalists  in  Congress?  What  is  meant  by  the  Alien 
laws?  By  the  Sedition  law?  What  wa*  the  objection  of  th*  Republicans?  What 
was  the  feeling  of  the  people?  What  was  the  result  at  the  following  election? 


164  JEFFERSON  CHOSEN  PRESIDENT.  [1800 

to  give  the  government  power  over  the  citizen,  which  the  Federalists 
considered  to  be  necessary  to  good  government.  Both  were  disliked 
by  the  Republicans,  but  especially  the  Sedition  law.  They  considered 
it  a  wrongful  interference  with  every  man's  right  to  criticise  any 
acts  of  the  government  which  he  disapproved.  A  majority  of  the 
people  agreed  with  them  in  this  belief,  and  at  the  following  elec 
tion  the  Federal  party  was  so  completely  defeated  that  it  never 
again  came  into  control  of  the  government. 

324.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1800  was  one  of  great  ex 
citement.     The  Federalists  voted  for  President  Adams  and  C.  C. 
Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina ;  the  Republicans,  for  Jefferson  and 
Aaron  Burr,  of  New  York.     Jefferson  and  Burr  received  the  high 
est  number  of  electoral  votes  (V3),  but  were  equal  in  number.     In 
case  of  such  a  tie  vote,  the  Constitution  directed  that  the  House  of 
Representatives  should  choose  one  of  the  two  for  President,    After 
some  delay,  and  a  good  deal  of  angry  discussion,  the  House  chose 
Jefferson  President  and  Burr  Vice-President. 

In  consequence  of  the  difficulties  of  this  election,  tbe  twelfth 
Amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  adopted  in  1804  (§  298).  It  changed 
the  manner  of  the  election  of  President  and  Vice-President,  and  made 
it  as  it  slill  remains.  The  electors  were  now  to  vote  separately  for 
President  and  Vice-President,  so  that  there  could  be  no  such  tie  vote  as 
the  one  between  Jefferson  and  Burr,  where  both  were  of  the  same  party. 

325.  The  Population  of  the  United  States  was  shown  by  the 
census  of  1800  to  be  5,308,483,  a  considerable  growth  since  1790 
(§314).      In  the  West,  Mississippi  and  Indiana  were  formed  into 
Territories,  showing  that  their  population  was  increasing.     The 
Territory  of  Ohio  was  growing  rapidly,  and  was  soon  to  be  a  State. 
In  the  older  parts  of  the  country  there  was  little  change  except  the 
steady  growth  of  population.     In   1800,  the  national  capital,  and 
the  books  and  papers  of  the  government,  were  removed  from  Phil 
adelphia  (§  301)  to  the  new  city  of  AVashington,  then  a  straggling 
half-built  village  in  the  woods,  witli  a  few  public  buildings  and 
very  little  else.     The  Capitol  and  the  other  fine  buildings  now  in 
the  city  have  been  built  as  the  country  has  grown  richer. 

324.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1800?  Who  were  the  Federalist 
candidates?  The  Republican  candidates?  What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 
How  was  it  to  be  decided?  How  was  it  decided? 

325  What  was  the  population  in  1800?  What  new  Territories  were  formed? 
What  is  said  of  Ohio?  Of  the  other  parts  df  the  country?  What  is  said  of  the 
removal  of  the  national  capital? 


LEADING  EVENTS,   1797-1800.  165 

326.  Washington  died  suddenly  in  1799.     His  death  was  followed 
by  mourning  throughout  the  United  States.     Even  in  countries  beyond 
the  sea,  the  event  was  announced  as  a  general  loss  i,o  mankind. 

327.  The  Leading1  Events  of  Adams's  administration  were  as  follows: 
1797-1801 :  John  Adams's  term §  319 

1798:  War  with  France 321 

Alien  and  Sedition  laws 323 

1799:  Peace  with  France 322 

Death  of  Washington 326 

1800:  Removal  of  the  capital  to  Washington  City. . .  325 

1800:  Defeat  of  the  Federalists  324 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School  map  locations  in  italics.} — Locate  St.  Kitfs, 
W.  /./  Mississippi;  Indiana;  Ohio;  Philadelphia;  Washington,  D.  C. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Adams's  administration  began 
and  ended.  Name  the  Vice-President .  Give  the  year  of  the  war  with 
France.  Of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  laws.  Of  the  removal  of  the  capi 
tal  to  Washington. 

326.  What  is  said  of  Washington's  death  ?    Of  the  mourning  in  the  United 
States  ?    In  foreign  countries  ? 

327.  What  were  the  leading  events  of  1798  ?    Of  1799  ?    Of  1800  ? 


CHAPTER  V. 

JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1801-09. 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  Va.,  President. 


328.  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia,  was  born  in  1743.  He  became 
a  lawyer,  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  governor  of  his  Sfate,  and 
minister  to  France.  He  returned  to 
take  the  place  of  Secretary  of  State 
'under  Washington  (§  299).  Here  he  or 
ganized  the  Democratic,  or  Republican, 
party,  which  was  opposed  to  the  strong 
government  of  the  Federalists,  and  was 
elected  by  that  party  Vice-President  in 
1796,  and  President  in  1800.  At  the 
end  of  his  second  term  he  retired  to  his 
home  at  Monticello,  where  he  died  in 
1826  (§439).  He  seldom  made  public 
speeches,  but  was  one  of  our  most  ex 
cellent  political  writers.  His  most 
noted  writing  was  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  (£  207). 

329.    Jefferson's    Inauguration 

marks  a  great  change  in  the  people 
and  in  their  feelings.  Before  the 
Revolution,  and  for  some  time  after  it,  the  people  had  been  rather 
slow  in  their  ways  of  thinking,  speaking,  and  acting.  They  were  ac 
customed  to  leave  such  things  to  a  few  men,  to  the  king,  to  his  gov 
ernors,  or  to  rich  or  influential  men  in  their  own  colonies.  Gen 
erally,  those  who  owned  no  property  were  not  allowed  to  vote,  and 
those  who  owned  property  and  voted  were  much  inclined  to  keep 
the  rest  in  order  by  strong  government.  But  the  change  to  a  re 
public  had  changed  the  feelings  of  the  people.  They  had  become 
more  like  the  Americans  of  the  present  time,  active,  pushing,  and 
impatient  of  too  much  dignity  in  their  neighbors. 

328.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Jefferson? 

329.  What  is  said  of  Jefferson's  inauguration?     Of  thn  people  before  the  Revo 
lution?    Of  the  importance  of  a  few  men?    Of  the  importance  of  property?    How 
had  the  feeling  of  the  people  changed? 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 


rom  Greenwich.     94 


1803]  DOMESTIC  AFFAIRS.  167 

330.  The  Republicans  represented  the  new  men  and  the  new 
feeling.  They  ceased  to  wear  the  wigs  or  cues  of  former  times ; 
wore  their  own  hair,  cut  short ;  laughed  at  the  stiff  old  manners, 
dignity,  and  dress  of  the  Federalists  ;  and  insisted  that  every  man 
should  have  a  vote,  property  or  no  property.  From  this  time,  their 
ideas  controlled  the  country,  outside  of  New  England ;  and  in  Con 
gress  they  made  the  laws  to  suit  themselves.  But  they  made  very 
Jittle  change  in  the  forms  of  government  which  the  Federalists  had 
left  them  ;  and  our  government  is  still  managed  very  much  after 
the  plans  introduced  by  the  Federal  party. 

(1)  DOMESTIC  AFFAIRS. 

331  Domestic  Affairs  under  Jefferson  were  at  first  marked  by 
a  wonderful  prosperity.  American  commerce  increased  enormously, 
for  nearly  all  Europe  was  now  at  war,  it  was  not  safe  to  send  goods 
in  European  vessels,  which  were  liable  to  capture  by  their  enemies, 
and  American  vessels  obtained  far  more  than  their  share  of  the 
trade  of  the  world.  Money  came  in  rapidly  to  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  and  its  debt  was  soon  nearly  paid.  Above  all, 
the  territory  of  the  United  States  was  more  than  doubled  by  the 
purchase  of  Louisiana, 

In  1808,  the  foreign  slave-trade  was  forbidden  by  law(§  280,  note). 

332.  Louisiana,  the  great  territory  between  the  Mississippi 
River  and  the  Rocky  Mountains  (§158),  no  longer  belonged  to 
Spain.  Napoleon  had  bought  it  in  1800,  and  intended  to  make  it 
a  strong  French  colony.  But  in  1803,  having  good  reason  to  be 
lieve  that  his  enemy  Great  Britain  intended  to  attack  it,  he  sold  it 
to  the  United  States  for  $15,000,000.  Before  1803,  the  United 
States  covered  827,844  square  miles ;  the  purchase  of  Louisiana 
more  than  doubled  this,  adding  1,171,931  square  miles  of  new 
territory  (§  831).  Steamboats  and  railroads,  by  carrying  immigra 
tion  into  the  new  territory,  have  since  made  it  very  valuable. 
There  have  been  formed  from  it  the  States  of  Louisiana,  Arkansas, 
Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas,  and  Nebraska,  North  and  South  Dakota, 

330.  What  did  the  Republicans  represent?     What  were  their    peculiarities? 
How  did  they  control  the  country?    Did  they  change  the  forms  of  government? 

331.  What  is  said  of  domestic  affairs?    Of  commerce?    Why  did  it  increase? 
What  is  said  of  the  debts?  Of  the  great  increase  of  territory? 

332.  To  what  country  had  Louisiana  belonged?    Who  bought  it  in  1800?    Why 
did  he  sell  it,  and  to  what  country?    Which  was  the  larger,  Louisiana  or  the  United 
States,  before  1803?    How  has  Louisiana  become  valuable?    Name  from  the  map 
the  States  and  Territories  formed  from  it. 


168 


OHIO  ADMITTED  TO  THE  UNION. 


[1804 


Montana,  and  Indian  Territory,  and  a  great  part  of  the  States  of 
Minnesota,  Colorado,  and  Wyoming. 

It  was  thought  at  the  time  that  Louisiana  included  Texas  also,  but 
in  1819  the  United  States  gave  up  tins  claim  to  Spain  in  return  for 
Florida  (§  418). 

333.  The  Oregon  Country,  covering  the  present  States  of  Ore 
gon,  Washington,  and  Idaho,  was  then  entirely  unknown.    In  1804, 
President  Jefferson  sent  a  land  expedition  under  Lewis  and  Clarke, 
which  explored  the  upper  Missouri  River,  and  the  country  around 
the  Columbia  River  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.     This  gave  the  United 
States  a  claim  to  this  territory  also,  though  its  claim  was  not  ad 
mitted  for  nearly  forty  years  (§  520). 

334.  Ohio  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1802. 

Ohio  was  a  part  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory,  and  the  first  State  admitted  under  the 
Ordinance  of  1787  (§  294).  Its  first  Ameri 
can  settlement  was  at  Marietta,  in  1788;  and 
Cincinnati  (at  first  called  Losantiville)  was 
founded  in  the  same  year  (§  315).  At  first, 
almost  the  whole  State  was  covered  with 
forests,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Indians;  hut 
Wayne's  victory  compelled  the  Indians  to 
give  up  the  soil  (£  309),  and  the  energy  of 
the  settlers  has  cleared  away  the  forests,  and 
built  up  a  wonderfully  prosperous  State. 
Its  population  was  too  small  to  be  counted 
in  1790;  in  1890  it  was  3,672,316,  the  fourth 

in  rank  of  the  States.     It  contains  four  of  the  great  cities  of  the  Union: 

Cincinnati       (population       296,309), 

Cleveland  (population  261.546),  Co 
lumbus,  the  capital  (population  90,- 

398),  and  Toledo  (population  82,652), 

in   addition   to  a   number  of   cities, 

such   as   Dayton,    Sandusky,    Zanes- 

ville,  Springfield,  and  others,  which 

would  be  leading  cities'  in  a  smaller 

State.     The  industry  of  the  State  is 

not  confined  to  agriculture:  it  is  one 

of  the  leading  manufacturing  States 

of  the  Union;  it  produces  much  of  the 

coal  mined  in  the  West,  and  about  as 

much  iron  as  any  other  State  except 

Pennsylvania;  it  is  rich  in  petroleum  ,  seaieofMnes | 

and      natural     gas.       Its     churches, 

schools,     colleges,     and    newspapers  MAP  OF  OHIO. 

rank  high  among  the  States.     The  real  value  of  the  State's  property  is 

probably  about  $5,000,000,000,  the  result  of  only  100  years'  work. 

333.  Name  from  the  map  the  States  formed  from  the  Oregon  Country  ?    What 
is  said  of  Lewis  and  Clarke's  expedition  ?    Of  what  use  was  it  ? 

334.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1802  ? 


SEAL  OF  OHIO. 


18071 


EGBERT  FULTON. 


169 


335.  The  Steamboat. — The  year  1807  is  marked  by  one  of  the 
most  important  events  in  American  history — Robert  Fulton's  in 
vention  of  the  steamboat.     The  steam-engine  of  Watt  had  been 
known  and  used  for  forty  years,  and  many  attempts  had  been  made 
to  use  it  in  turning  the  paddle-wheels  of  vessels.     Fulton  succeed 
ed  ;  and  his  first  clumsy  vessel, 

the  Clermont,  made  the  trip 
from  New  York  to  Albany,  150 
miles,  in  32  hours.  The  appear 
ance  of  his  boat  was  not  materi 
ally  different  from  that  of  a 
small  side-wheel  steamer  of  the 
present  day.  This  was  the 
most  excellent  thing  that  had 
yet  happened  for  the  West,  and 
it  was  used.  The  first  western 
steamboat  was  built  at  Pitts 
burgh  in  1811,  and  within  a  few 
years  every  western  river  had 
its  steamboats.  Nothing  had 
yet  helped  emigration  so  much,  or  given  the  settlers  so  many  new 
ways  of  making  money.  The  great  rivers  of  the  United  States 
could  now  be  used  against  the  ci  /ent,  as  well  as  with  it,  and 
steamboats  carried  passengers  and  freight  where  row-boats  had  not 
been  able  to  carry  them. 

The  first  seagoing  steam- vessel,  the  Savannah,  crossed  the  Atlantic 
in  1819,  but  ocean  navigation  by  steam  was  not  really  begun  until  near 
ly  twenty  years  af terwa'rd  (§  454). 

336.  The  Wealth  of  the  Country  was  steadily  increasing,  and 
the  people  were  busily  seeking  new  means  of  industry.     The  sys 
tem  of  patents,  which  gave  an  inventor  the  exclusive  right  to  his' 
invention  all  over  the  United  States,  was  steadily  increasing  the 
number  of  useful  American  inventions.     Attempts  were  made  to 
produce  a  mowing  and  reaping  machine,  but  they  were  not  yet 


•B 


ROBERT  FULTON. 


335.  What  great  invention  was  made  in  1807?    Had  it  been  attempted  before? 
What  was  the  first  success?    How  did  its  use  spread  in  the  West?    What  was  its  im 
portance  to  the  West? 

336.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  in  general?    What  was  the  effect 
of  the  patent  system  on  inventions?    What  is  said  of  the  mowing  and  reaping  ma 
chine?    Of  anthracite  coal? 


170  JEFFERSON  RE-ELECTED.  [1804 

successful  (§455).     In  1806,  the  first  boat-load  of  anthracite  coai 
was  shipped  to  Philadelphia,  but  no  one  knew  how  to  use  it. 

At  first,  Americans  knew  only  open  stoves,  burning  wood  or  soft 
coal.  The  anthracite,  or  "stone-coal,"  fields  of  Pennsylvania  were  dis 
covered  in  1791,  but  the  coal  was  not  generally  used  until  about  1830 
(§453).  Since  the  manner  of  making  hard  coal  burn  has  been  known,  it 
has  made  Pennsylvania  one  of  the  richest  and  greatest  States  of  the  Union. 

337.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1804  resulted  in  the  success 
of    the    Republicans.      Jefferson    was     re-elected    President,    and 
George  Clinton  was  elected  Vice-President.      Burr,  who  had  been 
elected  Vice-President  in  1800,  had  fallen   out  of  favor  with  his 
party,  and  was  not  re-elected.     He  retired  to  private  life  in  1805. 

The  Federalist  candidates  were  C.  C.  Piuckney,  of  South  Carolina, 
and  Rufus  King,  of  New  York.  They  received  only  14  electoral  votes 
out  of  176  (§  298). 

338.  Burr  was  arrested  and  tried  for   treason   in   1807.     He 
had  collected  armed  men  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  and  along  the 
Ohio  River,  and  sailed  with  them  in   boats  down   the  Mississippi. 
It  was  suspected  that  he  intended  to  set  up  a  separate  government 
of  his  own  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  or  to  attack  the  Spanish  pro 
vince  of  Mexico.      He  was  stopped  by  the  United  States  authori 
ties  at  Natchez,  and  sent  back  to  Richmond  for  trial.     He  was  ac 
quitted,  since  he  had  not  actually  borne  arms  against  the  United 
States,  and  then  disappeared  from  public  life. 

(2)  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS. 

339.  The  Barbary  States,  Morocco,  Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli, 
were  Mohammedan  countries  on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Africa. 
They  considered  Christian  nations  to  be  heathens,  and,  unless  they 
were  paid  to  remain  at  peace,  captured  Christian  vessels  and  made 
slaves  of  the  sailors.     The  greatest   nations  of  Europe,  as  well  as 
the  United  States,  had  always  submitted  to  this  demand,  and  had 
paid  these  impudent  pirates  liberally  for  peace. 

340.  The  Tripolitan  War    began  in  1801.     Tripoli  demanded 
more  money  from  the  United  States,  and,  when  it  was  refused,  be- 

337.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1804?  Who  were  elected 
President  and  Vice-President?    Why  was  not  Burr  re-elected!* 

338.  What  happened  to  Burr  in  1807?    What  had  he  done?  What  was  suspected 
to  be  his  intent?    How  was  his  expedition  stopped?    What  was  the  result  of  the 
trial? 

339.  What  were  the  Barbary  States?    What  was  their  rule  of  warfare?    How 
did  other  nations  maintain  peace  with  them? 

340.  What  war  began  in  1801?    Why  was  it  begun?    What  happened  to  the 
Philadelphia  f    How  was  Tripoli  attacked  ?    How  was  peace  made  ?    What  were  the 
results? 


1807]  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS.  171 

gan  to  capture  American  vessels.  The  litile  American  navy  was 
sent  to  the  Mediterranean.  One  frigate,  the  Philadelphia,  ran 
aground  in  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  in  1803,  and  was  captured:  but 
Lieutenant  Decatur,  with  twenty  picked  sailors,  sailed  into  the 
harbor  and  burned  her.  A  land  expedition  attacked  Tripoli  from 
the  eastward,  and  the  navy  bombarded  the  town  from  the  harbor ; 
and  in  1805,  Tripoli  yielded  and  made  peace.  Other  peoples  fol 
lowed  the  American  example,  and  in  a  few  years  the  Barbary 
pirates  were  forced  to  remain  at  peace  without  being  paid  for  it 

(§«»)• 

341.  The  Wars  in  Europe,  between  Great  Britain  and  France, 

had  by  this  time  become  a  world-wide  nuisance.  Great  Britain 
had  the  most  powerful  navy  in  the  world,  and  France  the  most 
powerful  army ;  and  each  country  tried  to  make  other  nations 
side  with  it.  In  1806,  Great  Britain  declared  a  blockade  of  all 
that  part  of  Europe  which  had  taken  sides  with  France,  and  for 
bade  vessels  to  enter  its  harbors ;  and  Napoleon  answered  with  the 
Berlin  Decree,  forbidding  all  ves%els  to  enter  British  harbors.  In 
1807,  by  Orders  in  Council,  Great  Britain  forbade  American  ves 
sels  to  enter  any  harbors  in  Europe  except  those  of  Great  Britain 
and  of  Sweden,  a  country  friendly  to  Great  Britain  ;  and  Napoleon 
answered  with  the  Milan  Decree,  ordering  the  capture  and  sale  of 
any  American  vessel  which  should  enter  a  British  harbor. 

The  Berlin  and  Milan  decrees  were  so  called  from  the  names  of  the 
cities  from  which  they  were  issued,  Berlin  in  Prussia,  and  Milan  in 
northern  Italy. 

342.  American  Commerce  suffered  severely  from  these  meas 
ures.     If  an  American  vessel  attempted  to  trade  with  Europe, 
without  entering  a  British  harbor  and  there  paying  taxes  on  her 
cargo,  she  was  liable  to   capture  by  the  first  British  cruiser  she 
should  meet.     If  she  first  touched  at  a  British  port,  and  then 
entered  a  harbor  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  she  was  liable  to  be 
seized  and  sold  by  Napoleon's  orders.      Further,   Great  Britain 
claimed  the  right  of  search  and  impressment ;   that  is,  the  right  to 
stop  a  vessel  belonging  to  any  other  nation,  and  take  away  any 

341.  What  is  said  of  the  war  iu  Europe?    How  were  Great  Britain  and  France 
powerful?    What  was  done  by  Great  Britain  in  1806?    How  did  Napoleon  answer 
it?    What  was  done  by  Great  Britain  in  181)7?    How  did  Napoleon  answer  it? 

342.  What  was  the  effect  of  these  measures  on  American  commerce?    What 
were  the  dangers  to  American  vessels?    What  is  said  of  the  right  of  search  and 
impressment? 


172         EMBARGO  AND  NON-INTERCOURSE  ACTS.      [1809 

sailors  who  seemed  to  have  been  born  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland. 
In  this  way  very  many  Americans  were  forced  to  serve  on  British 
war-vessels. 

In  1807,  the  British  frigate  Leopard,  off  Chesapeake  Bay,  stopped 
the  United  States  frigate  Chesapeake,  which  was  in  no  condition  for 
righting,  and  compelled  her  to  give  up  four  sailors.  This  outrage 
nearly  brought  on  war  between  the  two  countries. 

343.  The  American  Policy. — The   United  States  would  now 
declare  war  at  once,  if  American   commerce   should  be  so   mis 
treated.     Bat  then  the  country,  though  growing,  was  weak  and 
poor.     The  Republicans,  who  controlled  it,  were  most  anxious  to 
pay  off  the  debt,  and  did  not  wish  to  be  burdened  with  the  ex 
pense  of  a  navy.     Besides,  they  were  chiefly  farmers,  and  had  very 
little  confidence  in  the  ability  of  the  navy  to  fight  British  war- 
vessels,  which  were  then   considered  irresistible.     They  decided, 
therefore,  to  put  a  stop  to  American  commerce  for  a  time,  in  order, 
if  possible,  to  make  Great  Britain  reasonable  by  injuring  her  trade. 

344.  The  Embargo  Act  was  passed  by  Congress  in  1807:  it 
forbade  the  departure  of  any  vessel  from  the  United  States  for  a 
foreign  port.     It  was  found  to  be  a  complete  failure.    Great  Britain 
liked  it  because  it  left  almost  all  trade  to  British  vessels.     In  New 
England,  whose  people  were  then  largely  supported  by  commerce, 
all  business  was  broken   up,  the  people  became  poorer  and   des 
perate,  and  a  few  of  them  began  to  talk  of  separating  from  the 
Union.     In  other  parts  of  the  Union,  also,  it  was  found  that  crops 
were  of  little  value  when  they  could  no  longer  be  carried  to  foreign 
countries  and  sold.     Nothing  had  been  gained  by   violent  inter 
ference  with  the  natural  order  of  things. 

345.  The  Non-Intercourse  Act  in  1809  took  the  place  of  the 
Embargo.     It   still  forbade   trade  with   Great   Britain    or   France 
while  their  offensive  measures  were  continued,  but  allowed  trade 
with  other  countries.     Jefferson's  administrations  thus  closed  un 
happily.     The  people  were  hopeless  of  fair  treatment  from  Great 
Britain  and  France,  and  were  almost  angry  enough  for  war  against 
the  principal  offender  of  the  two,  Great  Britain. 


343.  Why  did  not  the  United  States  declare  war?    What  were  the  reasons  why 
a  navy  was  not  formed?    What  did  the  Republicans  decide  to  do? 

344.  What  act  was  passed  in  1807?    What  was  its  effect  on  Great  Britain?    In 
New  England?    In  the  rest  of  the  country? 

345.  What  act  was  passed  in  1809?    What  were  its  provisions?    How  did  Jeffer 
son's  administrations  close?    What  was  the  feeling  of  the  people? 


LEADING   EVENTS,   1801-09.  173 

346.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1808  again  resulted  in  Re* 
publican  success.     James  Madison  (§  348)  was  chosen  President, 
and  George  Clinton  was  chosen  Vice-President. 

The  Federalist  candidates  were  Pinckney  and  King  (§337,  note). 
They  received  47  of  the  176  electoral  votes. 

347.  The  Leading  Events   of  Jefferson's  administrations  were   as 
follows: 

1801-05 :  Jefferson's  First  Term - §  328 

1801 :  War  with  Tripoli 340 

1802:  Admission  of  Ohio 334 

1803:  Burning  of  the  Philadelphia 340 

Purchase  of  Louisiana 832 

1804:  Lewis  and  Clarke's  expedition 333 

1805:  Peace  with  Tripoli 340 

1805-09:  Jefferson's  Second  Term  337 

1806:  European  blockade  by  Great  Britain 341 

Berlin  Decree  by  Napoleon 341 

1807:  Orders  in  Council  by  Great  Britain 341 

Milan  Decree  by  Napoleon 341 

Affair  of  the  Leopard  and  Chesapeake 342 

The  Embargo 344 

Burr's  expedition 338 

Fulton's  invention  of  the  steamboat 335 

1808:  Foreign  slave  trade  forbidden 331 

1809:  The  Non-Intercourse  Act 345 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.—  (School-map  locations  in  italics.)— ^arae  from  the  gen- 
eral  map  the  States  and  Territory  formed  from  the  Louisiana  purchase. 
The  States  formed  from  the  Oregon  Country.  Locate  the  Missouri 
River ;  the  Columbia  River  ;  Ohio  ;  Indiana  ;  Illinois  ;  Michigan  ;  St. 
Louis,' Mo.;  Albany,  X.  Y. ;  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Philadelphia;  Natche* 
Miss.;'  Richmond,  Va.;  the  Barbary  States;  Tripoli. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Jefferson's  administration^ 
began  and  ended.  Name  the  Vice-Presidents.  Give  the  year  of  the. 
admission  of  Ohio.  Of  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  Of  the  European 
blockade  by  Great  Britain.  Of  the  Berlin  Decree.  Of  tlit  Orders 
in  Council."  Of  the  Milan  Decree.  Of  the  Embargo.  Of  Burr's  ex 
pedition.  Of  Fulton's  invention.  Of  the  prohibition  of  the  foreign 
slave-trade.  Of  the  Non-Intercourse  Act. 

346.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  result  in  1808?    Who  was  elected  Presi 
dent?    Vice-President? 

347.  What  were  the  years  of  Jefferson's  first  term?    The  leading  event  of  J801? 
Of  1802?    Of  1803?    Of  1804?    Of  1805?    What  were  the  years  of  Jefferson's  second 
term?    The  leading  events  of  1806?    Of  1807?    Of  1808?    Of  1809? 


CHAPTER  VI. 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1809-17. 


MAm«jnvr  v« 
,0.1,  Va., 


J  GEORGE  CLINTON,  N.  Y.,  Vice-President,  1809-I 
-j  ELBRIDGE  GEIIRY?  Mass  ^  vice-President,  iu!3-1 


348.  James  Madison,  of  Virginia,  was  born  in  1751.     He  became  a 
lawyer,  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  of  the  Federal  Conven 

tion,  and  of  the  first  four  Con 
gresses  under  the  Constitution. 
He  was  Secretary  of  State  under 
Jefferson,  and  succeeded  him  as 
President.  At  the  end  of  his  sec 
ond  term  he  retired  to  private  life. 
He  died  in  1836.  In  politics  he 
was  a  Democrat,  but  his  writings 
show  that  he  was  in  reality  strong 
ly  inclined  to  agree  with  the  Fede 
ralists  on  many  subjects. 

(1)   DECLARATION  OF  A\TAR'. 

1812. 
349.    The    Non-Intercourse 

Law  (§  345)  came  to  an  end  in 
1810,  without  having  produced 
any  effect.  Congress  then  de 
clared  that,  if  either  Great  Brit 
ain  or  France  would  revoke  her 
offensive  decrees,  the  Non-Intercourse  Law  would  be  revived 
against  the  other  nation.  Napoleon  at  once  announced  that  he 
revoked  his  decrees.  This  was  a  falsehood,  for  his  decrees  were 
enforced  as  severely  as  ever  ;  but  the  falsehood  served  Napoleon's 
purpose  by  arraying  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  against 


JAMES  MADISON. 


348.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Madison? 

349.  What  is  said  of  the  Non-Intercourse  Law?    What  did  Congress  then  de 
dare?    What  was  done  by  Napoleon?    What  is  said  of  his  action?    What  was  the 
state  of  affairs  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain?    What  was  the  action 
of  British  war- vessels? 


1812]  WAR   WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN.  175 

one  another.  The  United  States  revived  the  Non-Intercourse  Law 
against  Great  Britain,  and  Great  Britain  became  more  overbearing 
than  ever.  Her  war-vessels  watched  the  whole  eastern  coast  of  the 
United  States,  and  captured  American  merchantmen,  often  with 
out  giving  any  reason. 

In  1811,  the  United  States  frigate  President  hailed  the  British  war- 
vessel  Little  Belt,  on  Cupe  Charles,  and  was  answered  by  a  catmon-sliot. 
ID  the  tight  that  followed,  the  British  vessel  was  badly  beaten. 

350.  The  Indians  of  the  Northwest,  led  by  Tecuniseh,  became 
hostile,  and  were  assisted  bv  British  agents.     In  1811,  Governor 
W.  H.  Harrison  (§  513)  completely  defeated  them  in  a  battle  at 
Tippecanoe,  near  the  present  town  of  Lafayette.     Soon  afterward, 
Tecumseh  and  his  warriors  entered  the  Britisli  army  (§  362). 

351.  War  with  Great  Britain  was  unavoidable,  for  the  Ameri 
can  people  had  lost  all  patience.     When  new  Congressmen  came 
to  be  chosen,  the  "  submission  men,"  who  wished  to  avoid  war, 
were  defeated,  and  "  war  men"  were  elected.     After  making  con 
siderable  preparation  for  conflict,  Congress  declared  war,  June  18, 
1812. 

(2)  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

352.  The  Preparations  for  War  against  Great  Britain  cannot 
be  said  to  have  been  very  valuable.     The  British  navy  numbered 
about  1,000  vessels,  many  of  them  the  most  powerful  vessels  afloat. 
The  American   navy  numbered    12,  none   of  them   of  large  size, 
with  a  number  of  cheap,  small,  and   provokingly  useless  vessels 
called  "  gun-boats."     Some  efforts  had  been  made  to  increase  the 
American  army ;  but  the  men  were  undisciplined,  and  the  officers 
were  generally   politicians,  who  knew   nothing  about  war.     The 
consequence  was  that  the  Americans  were  beaten  in  almost  every 
land-battle,  until  the   fighting  generals   got   rid    of   the   political 
officers  and  disciplined  the  men  properly  (§§  365,  392).     In  the 
navy  there  were  no  political  officers,  and  fewr  failures;  and  most  of 
the  glory  of  the  war  was  gained,  to  the  great  surprise  of  the  people 
of  both  countries,  by  brilliant  and  successful  sea-fights. 

350.  What  is  said  of  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  ?  Of  Harrison's  battle  of 
Tippecanoe?  What  became  of  Tecnmseh  afterward? 

Sol.  Why  was  war  unavoidable?  How  did  Congressional  elections  result? 
When  was  war  declared  ? 

352.  What  is  said  of  the  preparations  for  war?  Of  the  British  navy?  Of  the 
American  navy?  Of  the  American  army?  What  was  the  consequence  iii  lanuV 
battles?  In  sea-battles? 


176  TEE  PRINCIPAL   THEATRE  OF  WAR.          [1812 

353.  The    Population    of    the    United    States    in    1810    was 
7,239,881    (§  325)  ;  that  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was  nearly 
19,000,000.     The  larger  population  of  Great  Britain  was  gathered 
into  a  space  about  as  large  as  New  York,  Vermont,  Pennsylvania, 
and    New    Jersey    together,   so    that  it  could    act   promptly    and 
effectively;    that  of  the  United  States  was  scattered  over  a  vast 
territory,  extending  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains,  nearly  six   times   as   long   and  ten  times  as  wide  as  Great 
Britain.     In  what   is  now  the   State  of   Indiana  there  were   but 
25,000  persons,  in  Illinois  12,000,  and  in  Michigan  5,000. 

354.  The  Principal  Theatre  of  War  on  the  boundary  between 
Canada  and  the  United  States  was  then  a  wilderness,  less  settled  thai: 
the  Territories  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  in  1890.    There  was  nof. 
a  town  of  respectable  size  in  the  whole  western  half  of  the  State  i/ 
New  York,  or  on  the  lake  shore ;  and  the  maps  of  the  time  do  no* 
show  such  places  as  Buffalo,  Rochester,  or  Syracuse,  even  as  villages. 
There  w7ere  hardly  any  passable  roads  here  or  north  and  west  of 
the  Ohio  River;  and  food  for  the  troops  was  carried  to  them  with 
great  difficulty  and  at  a  cost  sometimes   of  five  or  six  times  its 
value.     The  present  States  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi  were  still 
more  destitute  of  inhabitants;  and  the  traveller  or  army  passing 
f i om  the  settled  country  around  Nashville  to  New  Orleans  or  Mo 
bile  went  nearly  all  the  way  through  a  hostile  Indian  country. 

355.  The  Dislike  to  the  War  was  very  general  in  New  Eng 
land,  where  the  people  believed  that  it  was  needless  and  wrong. 
Money  was  scarce  in  the  United  States,  and,  scarce  as  it  was,  most 
of  it  was  in  New  England.     The  government  attempted  to  carry 
on  the  war  by  raising  loans.     But  those  who  supported  the  wai' 
had  very  little  1110110}%  and  those  who  had  money  to  spare  refused 
to   lend   it   to   support   the   war.     The  consequence  was  that  the 
government  was  almost  constantly  in  want  of  money,  and  toward 
the  end  of  the  war  could  hardly  get  enough  money  to  arm,  clothe, 
and  feed  its  soldiers,  or  build  war-vessels. 

356.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1812  resulted  in  the  success 


353.  What  AVRS  the  population  of  the  United  States?    Of  Great  Britain  and  Ire 
land?    How  was  the  British  population  distributed?    The  American   population? 
What  is  said  of  the  population  of  the  Northwest? 

354.  What  is  said  of  the  theatre  of  war?    Of  the  western  part  of  New  York?  Of 
the  roads?    Of  Alabama  and  Mississippi? 

855.  What  was  the  feeling  in  New  England?  Whnt  is  said  of  money?  Of  govern 
ment  loans?     Why  did  they  fail?     What  was  the  consequence? 


1812]  FAILURES  IN  THE  NORTH.  177 

of  the  Republicans,  who  now  controlled  the  country  so  com 
pletely  that  the  Federalists  hardly  opposed  them.  In  this  election 
the  Federalists  nominated  no  candidate  of  their  own,  but  supported 
De  Witt  Clinton,  of  New  York,  a  Republican.  The  vote  of  Penn 
sylvania  turned  the  scale  in  favor  of  President  Madison,  who  was 
re-elected  President.  Elbridge  Gerry,  of  Massachusetts,  was  elected 
Vice-President  with  him. 

Madison  had  128  electoral  votes,  Clinton  89.  Jared  Ingersoll,  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  the  Federalist  candidate  for  Vice-President  (§  298). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Lafayette,  Ind.;  the  States  of  Vermont.  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ne\v  Jerse}';  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Rochester, 
N.  Y.;  Syracuse,  N.  Y. ;  the  Ohio  River;  the  States  of  Alabama  and 
Mississippi;  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  New  Orleans,  La.;  Mobile,  Ala. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  The  date  of 
the  declaration  of  war.  *  Who  was  President  during  the  war?  Who 
were  the  Vice-Presidents? 

(3)   FAILURES  IN  THE  NORTH  :  1812-14. 

357.  Hull's  Surrender  began  the  list  of  failures  in  the  North. 
The  most  important  frontier  town  of  the  Northwest  was  Detroit, 
in  which  William  Hull,  governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  resided. 
Immediately  after  the  declaration  of  war  he  was  ordered  to  cross 
the  river  and  invade  Canada.     He  did  so,  but  retreated  to  Detroit 
as  the  British  troops  under  General  Brock  advanced  toward  him. 
Brock  followed,   besieged    Detroit,   and    threatened   to   give    his 
Indians  liberty  to  kill  unless  the  place  was  given  up.     After  a 
siege  of  less  than  a  week,  Hull  surrendered  Detroit,  and  with  it 
the  whole  country  northwest  of  Ohio. 

Hull  was  court- martialled  and  sentenced  to  be  shot  for  cowardice, 
but  was  pardoned  for  the  sake  of  his  services  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 

358.  Invasions  of  Canada. — In  the  autumn  of  1812,  an  attempt 
was   made    to   invade    Canada   from    Lewiston,   by    crossing   the 
Niagara  River.     While  the  braver  part  of  the  men  crossed  and 
assaulted  the  British,  who  were  posted  on  Queenstown  Heights, 

356.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  in  1812  result?  Whom  did  the  Federalists 
support?    Who  was  elected  President?    Vice-President? 

357.  How  did  the  failures  in  the  North  begin?    Where  was  Hull  posted?    What 
orders  were  sent  to  him?    What  were  his  movements?    What  were  Brock's  move 
ments?    What  was  the  result? 

358.  What  was  the  first  attempt  to  invade  Canada  from  New  York?  How  was  it 
managed?     What  was  its  result?    What  other  attempt  was  talked  of ?    What  was 
its  result?    What  new  attempt  was  made  by  Dearborn?    What  was  its  result? 


178 


IN  THE  WfiSf. 


[1812 


the  rest  could  not  be  persuaded  to  leave  Lewiston.  The  men 
who  had  crossed,  1,000  in  number,  were  killed  or  captured. 
Another  attempt  was  talked  of,  but  the  men  were  untrained  and  dis 
obedient  ;  the  officers  quarrelled  with  one  another  ;  and  this  attempt 
was  given  up.  The  commander-in-chief,  General  Dearborn,  then 
collected  the  army  at  Pittsburgh,  to  attack  Montreal.  The 
principal  event  of  this  campaign  was  a  sharp  fight  between  two 
parts  of  the  army,  which  mistook  one  another  for  the  enemy,  and 
nothing  was  done. 

359.  In  the  West,  Harrison   (§513)  was  made  commander-in- 
chief,  and  he  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  to  drive  the  British 


SEAT  OF  WAR  IN  THE  NORTH. 

out  of  Detroit.  His  troops  were  Kentucky  and  Ohio  volunteers, 
and  they  succeeded  excellently  in  scattered  fighting  against  the 
Indian  villages;  but  they  had  not  yet  learned  military  obedience, 
and  so  when  they  were  formed  into  an  army  failed  to  accomplish 
anything  during  the  year  1812. 

360.  The  River  Raisin. — As  soon  as  the  swamps  and  lakes  of 
the  Northwest  were  frozen  over,  in  the  early  winter  of  1813,  Har 
rison  renewed  his  efforts  to  drive  the  British  out  of  Detroit.  His 

359.  What  is  said  of  Harrison?    What  were  his  troops?    In  what  respect  were 
they  successful?    In  what  did  they  fail? 

360.  When  did  Harrison  renew  operations?    Where  was  his  advanced  force 
attacked?    What  was  the  result? 


1813]  BATTLE  OF  THE  THAMES.  179 

advanced  force,  under  General  Winchester,  reached  the  Raisin 
River,  in  southern  Michigan,  and  was  there  attacked  by  the  British 
General  Proctor.  Winchester  surrendered  as  Hull  had  done;  and 
Proctor  cruelly  allowed  his  Indians  to  butcher  all  the  wounded 
prisoners. 

Most  of  the  men  massacred  at  the  Raisin  were  Kentuckians,  and 
from  that  time  the  Kentucky  troops  went  into  battle  calling  to  one  an 
other,  "  Remember  the  river  Raisin." 

361.  Forts  Meigs  and  Stephenson. — Harrison  was  now  forced 
back,  and  took  refuge  in  Fort  Meigs,  near  the  present  town  of  De 
fiance.     Here  he  was  besieged  by  Proctor,  in  the  spring  of  1813. 
Twelve  hundred  Kentuckians   relieved  Harrison,  though  many  of 
them  were  killed  or  captured  in  the  effort;  and  Proctor  retreated. 
Later  in  the  year  he  again  attacked  Fort  Meigs  without  success, 
and  then  turned  to  Fort  Stephenson,  near  the  present  town  of  San- 
dusky.     It  was  defended  by  a  young  officer  named  Croghan.     He 
had  but  one  cannon  and  a  few  men;  but  he  used  both  so  vigorously 
that  Proctor  was  beaten  off. 

362.  Battle  of  the  Thames.— In  September,  1813,  Perry's  cap 
ture  of  the  British  squadron  (§382)  gave  the  Americans  command 
of  Lake  Erie.     Harrison  at  once  put  his  forces  on  Perry's  vessels, 
and  crossed  directly  from  Ohio  into  Canada.     He  overtook  the 
retreating  British  army,  under  Proctor,  at  the  Thames  River,  and 
forced  them  into  battle.     After  a  sharp  conflict,  the  British  were 
completely  defeated,  and  most  of  them  were  captured.     The  great 
Indian  leader,  Tecumseh,  was  killed.    This  battle  ended  the  war  in 
the  Northwest.     Detroit  and  Michigan  again  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Americans,  and  detachments  were  sent  out  which  recaptured 
and  held  Peoria  and  other  outlying  forts. 

363.  In  New  York,  early  in  1813,  Dearborn  crossed  the  lake 
from  Sackett's  Harbor  to  Toronto  (then  called  York),  captured  it, 
and  burned  the  British  supplies.     He  then  returned  to  the  Ameri 
can  side,  near  Lewiston,  and  there  crossed  again  into  Canada.    His 
operations   were  badly  managed ;  his  troops  were   beaten  in  two 
small  battles ;  and  he  returned  to  New  York  and  resigned. 

361.  Where  did  Harrison  take  refuge?    How  was  he  besieged?    How  was  he 
relieved?    What  further  attack  was  made  on  Fort  Meigs?    On  Fort  Stephenson? 
How  was  it  defended? 

362.  What  event  aided  Harrison?    How  did  he  invade  Canada?    How  did  he 
force  a  battle?     What  was  its  result?    What  were  its  consequences' 

363.  What  was  the  first  movement  in  New  York  in  1813?    The  second?    How 
did  it  result? 


180  REORGANIZATION  OF  THE  ARMY.  [1813 

During  this  invasion  of  Canada.  Die  British  attacked  Sackett's  Har 
bor,  but  were  beaten  off  by  General  Jacob  Brown,  one  of  the  new  gen 
erals  who  were  to  achieve  success  the  next  year. 

364.  Chrysler's    Farm.— Late    in    1813,    General    Wilkinson, 
Dearborn's  successor,  took  the  American  forces  at  Plattsburgh  and 
Sackett's  Harbor,  and  moved  down  the  St.  Lawrence  River  toward 
Montreal.     One   battle   was   fought,   at   Chrysler's    Farm,   on    the 
Canada  side,  nearly  opposite  Ogdensburgh ;   but  neither  side  could 
claim  a  victory.     The  expedition  was  then  given  up.     The   men 
were  not  to  blame  for  these  failures :  the  officers  were  as  inefficient 
as  ever,  and  quarrelled  continually. 

During  this  invasion  of  Canada,  the  American  forces  near  Lewiston 
were  attacked.  They  retreated  disgracefully,  again  by  the  fault  of  the 
commanding  officer,  and  left  the  whole  of  that  part  of  the  frontier  open 
to  the  British,  who  burned  and  .destroyed  everywhere,  in  revenge  for 
the  attacks  upon  Canada. 

365.  Reorganization. — At   the  close   of  the  year   1813,  the 
American  Government  had  learned  something  from  the  disasters 
on  the  northern  frontier.     As  fast  as  possible,  the  political  officers 
were  weeded  out,  and  the  officers  who  had  shown  fighting  qualities 
were  promoted  to  their  places.     The  chief  command  was  given  to 
General  Jacob  Brown,  an  officer  who,  without  military  education, 
had  shown  remarkable  military  abilities.      Next  to  him  were  Scott, 
a  young  man  of  27  (§  562),  and  Ripley.     The  winter  of  1813-14 
was  passed  in  training  the  men;  but,  even  to  do  this  much,  it  was 
necessary  that  Scott  should  translate  a  text-book  of  tactics  from 
the  French,  for  the  American  army  had  not  yet  had  even  a  system 
of  drill.     The  effects    of  the    reorganization  were  evident  in  tke 
following   year.     The  men  had  confidence  in  themselves,  in  their 
training,  and  in  their  leaders;  disasters  ceased;  and  successes  took 
their  place  (§  392). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Detroit,  Mich.;  Lewiston,  N.  Y. ;  the  Niagara 
River;  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Plattsburgh.  N.  Y. ;  Montreal;  the  Raisin  River; 
Defiance,  O. ;  Sandusky,  O. ;  the  Thames  River,  Can.;  Peoria,  111.  (gen 
eral  map);  Sackett's  Harbor,  N.  Y. ;  Toronto,  Can  ;  Ogdensburgh,  N.  Y. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  Hull's  surrender.  Of  the  battle  of  the 
Thames.  Of  the  battle  of  Chrysler's  Farm. 

3G4.  What  is  said  of  Wilkinson's  invasion  of  Canada?  Of  the  battle  of  Chrys 
ler's  Farm?  Of  the  result  of  the  expedition?  Who  was  to  blame? 

365.  Why  was  reorganization  begun?  How  was  it  accomplished?  Who  took 
the  chief  command?  Who  were  next  to  him?  How  was  the  winter  passed?  What 
was  necessary  first?  What  were  the  results  of  the  reorganization? 


1812]  SUCCESSES  ON  THE  OCEAN.  181 


(4)   SUCCESSES  ON  THE  OCEAN. 

366.  The  American  Navy  had  not  been  expected  to  do  much 
in  the  war,  and  it  had  even  been  proposed  to  forbid  its  leaving 
port,  for  fear  it  should  be  captured  at  once  by  the  terrible  British 
vessels.     But   the    British    officers  and  men  had   become  so   ac 
customed  to   victory  over  all   other  nations  that  they  were  now 
quite  careless  in  training  and  discipline ;  while  the  little  American 
navy  was  in  a  state  of  perfect  training,  and  eager  to  show  what  it 
could  do.     The  consequence  was  a  succession  of  brilliant  victories 
of  American  over  British  vessels,  which  threw  the  American  people 
into  a  fever  of  rejoicing,  and  startled  the  rest  of  the  world.     It 
thoroughly  alarmed  Great  Britain.     Hitherto  her  naval  officers  had 
been  dismissed  from  her  service  if  they  ran  away  from  a  vessel  only 
a  little  superior  in  force.      Now  they  received  strict  orders  not  to 
fight  an  American  vessel  unless  on  entirely  equal  terms. 

367.  The  First  Cruise  took  place  immediately  after  the  decla 
ration  of  war.     The   larger  part  of  the  navy  left  New  York  and 
sailed  through  the  northern  Atlantic  Ocean.     Nothing  was  accom 
plished,  except  that  one  of  the  vessels,  the  Essex,  Captain  Porter, 
captured  the  British  sloop-of-war  Alert,  after  a  short  fight.     An 
other  vessel,  the  Constitution,  Captain  Hull,  while  sailing  to  New 
York  to  join  in  the  cruise,  fell  in  with  a  British  fleet,  and  was  hotly 
chased.     She  escaped  into  Boston  after  a  chase  of  three  days,  in 
which  Hull  showed  admirable  skill  and  seamanship. 

The  Constitution  ("  Old  Ironsides")  was  considered  a  lucky  ship  by 
sailors  of  the  time.  She  was  lucky,  however,  chiefly  in  having  excel 
lent  officers,  who  chose  good  crews  and  handled  her  well. 

368.  Constitution  and  Guerriere. — In  August,  the  Constitu 
tion  put  to  sea  from  Boston.     While  cruising  in  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  she  fell  in  with  the  Guerriere,  one  of  the  vessels  which 
had  lately  chased  her.     The  two  frigates  were  supposed  to  be  about 


366.  What  is  said  of  the  American  feeling:  toward  the  navy  before  the  war? 
What  was  the  real  difference  between  the  British  and  American  navies?    What  was 
the  consequence?    What  was  the  effect  in  Great  Britain?    How  were  the  orders  to 
British  naval  officers  changed? 

367.  What  was  the  first  cruise  of  the  American  navy?  What  did  it  accomplish? 
What  i<*  said  of  the  chase  of  the  Constitution? 

368.  What  was  the  next  cruise  of  the  Constitution?    Where  did  she  meet  the 
auei-riere?    How  did  the  battle  result? 


182  NATAL  vicToiiiEs  of  1812. 

equally  matched;  but  in  half  an  hour  the  Guerricre  was  a  helpless, 
mastlcss  wreck,  with  80  of  her  crew  killed  and  wounded.  The 
Constitution  lost  but  14  men,  and  was  in  perfect  condition  when 
the  Guerriere  surrendered.  The  British  ship  was  so  badly  dam 
aged  that  she  was  burned  at  once. 

369.  Kemaiiiing  Events  of  1812. — In  October,  the   sloop-of- 
war  Wasp,  Captain  Jacob  Jones,  captured  the  British  brig  frolic, 
off  Cape  Ilatteras.     The  two  vessels  were  exactly  equal  in  force, 
and  the  fighting  on  both  sides  was  of  the  most  desperate  kind. 
When  the  Wasp's  crew  finally  boarded  the  frolic,  they  found  on 
deck  only  the  man  at  the  wheel,  and  three  wounded  officers.     The 
two  vessels  were  so  badly  damaged  that  they  were  both  captured 
by  a  far  stronger  British  vessel,  the  Poictiers,  which  overtook  them 
the  same  day.     In  the  same  month,  the  United  States,  Captain 
Decatur  (§  340),  met  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  off  the  island 
of  Madeira,  on  the  African  coast,  and  captured  her  after  a  battle 
of  an  hour  and  a  half.     The  Macedonian  was  terribly  shattered, 
but  Decatur  succeeded  in  bringing  her  into  New  London.      Late  in 
December,  the   Constitution,  now  commanded  by  Captain  William 
Bainbridgc,  captured  the  Java,  a  British  frigate  of  nearly  equal 
force,  off  the  eastern  coast  of  Brazil.     Again  the  British  vessel  was 
so  badly  damaged  that  it  was  necessary  to  destroy  her. 

370.  The  Naval  Victories  of  1812  aroused  an  intense  excite 
ment  in  the  United  States.      For  twenty  years  Great  Britainjiad 
been  at  war  with  almost  every  nation  of  Europe,  and  out  of  liun- 
Ireds  of  battles  between  single  ships  of  equal  force  she  had  lost  but 
five  vessels.    It  had  come  to  be  a  common  saying  that,  when  France 
launched  a  vessel,  she  was  only  adding  one  to  the  British  navy.     In 
six  months,  the  little  American  navy  had  captured  five  vessels,  and 
had  not  lost  a  battle.     Votes  of  thanks,  swords,  gold  medals,  and 
silver  plate  were  given  to  the  successful  officers;  privateers  (§  241) 
put  to  sea  from  every  important  harbor;   and  Congress  hurried  to 
vote  more  money  for  the  navy.     There  was  not  much  money  in 
the  treasury,  however,  and  the  ships  were  not  built  until  after  the 
war. 


369.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  the  Frolic?    Of  the  battle?    What  became 
of  the  two  vessels?    What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  the  Macedonian?    Of  the  cap 
ture  of  the  Java? 

370.  What  was  the  feeling  in  the  United  States?    What  is  said  of  British  success 
in  former  wars?    Of  American  success  in  this  war?    What  were  its  results? 


1813]  VICTORIES  ANfr  DEFEATS  Of1  1813.  183 

In  most  of  these  b;ittles  there  was  a  slight  superiority  on  tho  side  of 
the  American  vessel.  But  the  difference  was  not  such  as  British  offi 
cers  had  been  used  to  care  about;  and  the  remarkable  loss  of  life  on  the 
British  vessels  showed  ili.-it  the  accuracy  of  the  American  gunnery  was 
the  main  reason  for  the  victories  (§  192). 

371.  Victories  of  1813.— The  year  1813  opened  with  another 
victory.     In  February,  the  Hornet,  Captain  Lawrence,  captured  the 
British   brig   Peacock,  off  the   coast  of  British  Guiana,  in  South 
America.     The  Peacock  was  so  badly  cut  up  that  she  sank  imme 
diately  after  the  surrender,  carrying  down  some  of  the  men  of  both 
vessels.     In  September,  the  American  brig  Enterprise,  Lieutenant 
Burrows,  captured  the  British  brig   Boxer,  off  Portland,  Maine. 
Both  commanders  were  killed. 

372.  The    Blockade. — Great    Britain  had  become  so  anxious 
about  the  naval  war  that  a  large  part  of  her  fleets  was  transferred 
to  the  American  coast,  with  strict  orders  that  two  or  three  ships 
should  always  sail  in  company,  and  that  no  single  battle  should  be 
risked  unless  the  force  on   both   sides   should   be  exactly  equal. 
Whenever  an  American  war-vessel  entered  a  harbor,  a  number  of 
British  ships  at  once   sailed  thither 

and  watched  the  entrance  closely.  It 
was  not  possible  for  the  larger  Ameri 
can  vessels  to  get  to  sea  except  by 
accident,  and  most  of  the  fighting, 
during  the  rest  of  the  war,  was  done 
by  the  smaller  vessels. 

All  along  the  coast,  there  were 
almost  daily  battles  between  the  little 
American  '•gunboats"  (§352),  and  the 
boats  of  the  British  frigates,  in  which 
the  most  desperate  courage  was  shown 
on  both  sides.  AMERICAN  GUNBOAT. 

373.  Defeats  of  1813.— The    first   American    defeat  came  in 
June.     Captain  Lawrence,  of  the  Hornet,  had  been  promoted  to 
the  command  of  a  larger  ship,  the   Chesapeake.     In  this  ship  he 
sailed    out  from  Boston  harbor  and   engaged  the  British  frigate 
Shannon,    Captain    Broke.     The   vessels    were     of     equal     force. 


371.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  the  Peacock?   Of  the  capture  of  the  Boxer f 

372.  What  is  said  of  the  blockade?    How  were  the  American  vessels  shut  up  in 
harbor?    How  did  this  affect  the  uaval  warfare? 

373.  Describe  the  capture  of  the  Chesapeake.    What  was  the  feeling  in  England 
as  to  the  victory?    Describe  the  capture  of  the  Argus. 


184 


CRUISE  OF  THE  ESSEX. 


[1813 


JAMES  LAWRENCE. 


But  this  time  the  advantage  of  discipline  was  on  the  side  of  the 
British ;  Broke  had  carefully  trained  his  men  on  the  Ameri 
can  system,  while  Lawrence 
had  not  had  time  to  do  so. 
Other  things  being  equal,  disci 
pline  decided  the  battle,  and 
the  Chesapeake  surrendered. 
Lawrence  was  mortally  wound 
ed,  and  died  during  the  battle  ; 
his  last  words  were,  u  Don't  give 
up  the  ship."  The  victory  ex 
cited  as  extravagant  rejoicings  in 
England  as  those  of  the  previous 
year  had  done  in  the  United 
States.  In  August,  they  were 
increased  by  the  capture  of  the 
American  brig  Aryus,  Captain 
Allen.  She  had  been  cruising 
around  Great  Britain,  capturing  many  merchantmen,  and  severely 
injuring  British  trade.  The  British  brig  Pelican  was  sent  to 
search  for  her,  and  the  two  vessels  met  in  the  British  Chann"!. 
The  Pelican  was  slightly  superior  in  force,  but  still  more  superior 
in  discipline,  and,  after  a  battle  of  an  hour,  the  Aram  surrendered. 

It  was  believed  at  the  lime  that  most  of  the  crew  of  the  Argus  were 
drunk,  having  captured  a  merchantman  laden  with  wine  shortly  before 
the  buttle. 

'374.  Cruise  of  the  Essex. — In  the  spring  of  1813,  Captain 
Porter,  in  the  JfJasex,  rounded  Cape  Horn,  and  sailed  into  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  where  no  American  frigate  had  ever  been.  Here  he 
gave  protection  to  American  vessels,  captured  British  whalers,  and 
broke  up  the  British  whaling  trade  in  the  Pacific.  He  armed  sev 
eral  of  his  prizes,  so  that  he  had  at  one  time  quite  a  fleet,  and  even 
paid  his  men  out  of  the  money  which  he  captured.  As  all  the  coun 
tries  around  him  were  friendly  to  Great  Britain,  he  seized  the  Mar 
quesas  Islands  when  he  wished  to  refit  his  fleet,  and  then  continued 
his  cruise.  Early  the  next  year,  the  Essex  entered  the  neutral  har 
bor  of  Valparaiso;  and  here  she  was  blockaded  by  two  British 


374.  What  cruise  was  undertaken  by  the  Essex?   What  was  her  success?    How 
was  she  captured? 


1815]  EVENTS  OF  1814  AND  1815.  185 

vessels,  the  Phoebe  and  the  Cherub,  which  had  been  sent  to  search 
for  her.  In  March,  while  she  was  in  a  crippled  condition  from  an 
accident,  the  two  British  vessels  attacked  her.  They  pelted  her 
with  shot  from  a  distance,  while  she  was  unable  to  close  with  them; 
and,  after  losing  more  than  half  her  men,  the  Essex  surrendered. 
This  was  the  most  savage  and  desperate  struggle  of  the  war. 

In  this  case,  the  Phoebe  alone  was  a  heavier  vessel  than  the  Essex. 

375.  Events  of  1814. — In  addition  to  the  capture  of  the  Essex, 
there  were  three  hard-fought  battles  in   1814,  in  all  of  which  the 
American  vessels  were  successful.     In  April,  the  Peacock,  the  name 
given  to  a  new  American  war-vessel,  took  the  Epervier,  off  the  east 
coast  of  Florida.     During  the  summer,  the.  Wasp,  Captain.  Blakely, 
took  the  British  brigs  Reindeer  and  Avon  in  the  British  Channel. 
The  Wasp  was  probably  lost  soon  afterward  in  a  storm,  for  she 
was  never  heard  of  after  the  following  month.     For  some  time  after 
her  loss,  there  was  not  an  American  war-vessel  on  the  ocean. 

376.  Events  of  1815. — In  January,   1815,  the  United  States 
frigate  President,  one  of  the  larger  American  vessels,  was  captured 
by  a  British  fleet  off  Long  Island,  while  trying  to  get  to  sea  from 
New  York.     In  February,  the  Constitution  (§  368),  Captain  Stew 
art,  after  a  very  skilfully  fought  battle  by  moonlight,  captured  two 
British  vessels,  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant,  off  Lisbon.     In  March, 
the  Hornet  captured  the  British  brig  Penguin,  of  equal  force,  near 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  and,  soon  afterward,  the  Peacock  (§  375) 
captured  the  weaker  British  brig  Nautilus,  near  the  island  of  Su 
matra,  in  the  Indian  Ocean.     This  was  the  last  capture  of  the  war. 
Peace  had  already  been  made  (§403),  and  the  Nautilus  was  re 
stored  to  the  British. 

There  had  been  fifteen  ship-duels  during  the  war,  of  which  the 
Americans  lost  but  three,  those  of  the  Chesapeake  (§373),  the  Argus 
(§373),  and  the  Essex  (^  374).  Such  success  gave  the  little  American 
Davy  a  world- wide  reputation;  and  other  nations  began,  for  the  first 
time,  to  respect  the  United  States  as  a  naval  power. 

377.  Privateers  were  very  active  throughout  the  war.     Many 
of  them  were  as  large  and  powerful   as   sloops-of-war,  and  more 

375.  What  three  naval  battles  were  fought  in  1814?    What  is  said  of  the  Wasp? 

376.  Describe  the  capture  of  the  President.     Of  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant. 
Of  the  Penguin.     Of  the  Nnntilus.     What  became  of  the  Nautilus? 

377.  What  is  said  of  the  privateers?    Of  their  force?    Of  their  fighting:  quali 
ties?    Of  the  cruise  of  the  Chasseur  f    Of  her  captures?    Of  her  captain's  procla 
mation?    Of  Captain  Reid's  night-battle?    Of  the  exploits  of  the  privateers? 


186  THE  AMERICAN  PRIVATEERS.  [1813 

troublesome  to  the  enemy,  for  they  were  built  for  speed.  Some 
times  they  sailed  in  fleets  of  five  or  more  ;  and,  even  when  alone, 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  fight  British  war-vessels  of  equal  force, 
and  were  usually  successful.  One  of  the  most  famous  was  the 
Chasseur,  Captain  Boyle,  which  for  a  long  time  in  1813  kept  the 
British  Channel  clear  of  merchantmen,  while  she  was  too  fast  and 
too  well  managed  to  be  caught  by  heavy  war-vessels.  She  cap 
tured  80  vessels,  50  of  which  were  of  equal  or  superior  force  to  her 
own ;  and  her  captain  issued  a  burlesque  proclamation,  announcing 
that  he  had  blockaded  the  British  Islands,  and  forbidding  all  other 
nations  to  trade  with  them.  In  the  following  year,  1814,  the 
General  Armstrong,  Captain  Reid,  while  lying  in  a  neutral  harbor 
of  the  Azores  Islands,  was  attacked  by  a  fleet  of  boats  from  three 
British  frigates,  and  fought  them  for  a  whole  night  before  the 
ship  was  abandoned.  A  most  interesting  volume  has  been  written 
on  the  exploits  of  the  American  privateers,  many  of  which  read 
like  a  sea-novel. 

See  Coggeshall's  History  of  American  Privateers,  and  Roosevelt's 
Naval  War  0/1812. 

378.  Naval  Losses. — During  the  three  years  of  the  war,  each  nation 
lost  about  the  same  number  of  vessels,  1700,  including  merchantmen, 
privateers,  and  war-vessels;  but  in  value  the  British  losses  were  some 
what  heavier.     No  other  nation  had  succeeded  in  inflicting  equal  losses 
on  Great  Britain.     For  example,  France,  the  principal  enemy  of  Great 
Britain,  had  received  about  fifty  times  as  much  naval  loss  from  the  Brit 
ish  as  she  had  been  able  to  inflict  upon  them. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.) — Locate  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence;  Cape  Hatteras;  Madeira  Island ;  Brazil ;  British  Guiana ; 
Cape  Horn  ;  the  Marquesas  Islands  ;  the  British  Channel;  Portland,  Me.; 
Valparaiso,  Chili ;  Florida;  Long  Island;  Lisbon,  Portugal;  Cape  of 
Good  Hope;  Sumatra,  E  f.;  the  Azores  Islands. 

REVIEW.— Give  the  names  of  the  five  British  war-vessels  captured 
in  1812.  The  names  of  the  two  American  war-vessels  captured  in 
1813.  The  year  of  the  capture  of  the  Essex.  The  last  naval  battle 
of  the  war. 

(5)   SUCCESSES  ON  THE  LAKES:   1813—14. 

379.  The  Northern  Lakes,  Champlain,  Ontario,  and  Erie,  were 
of  importance  in  the  war.     Lake  Champlain  was  a  part  of  the  main 

378.  What  is  said  of  the  naval  losses  on  both  sides?    Of  their  value?    How  did 
they  compare  with  the  losses  inflicted  on  Great  Britain  by  other  nations? 

379.  Which  were  the  important  lakes?    Why?    What  is  said  of  the  northwestern, 
lakes? 


1813"]  THE  LAKE  NAVIES.  187 

road  to  Quebec  and  Montreal  (§  200)  ;  and  Lakes  Ontario  and 
Erie  were  of  great  importance  to  the  armies  on  their  shores.  The 
country  around  the  lakes  to  the  northwest  of  Lake  Erie  was  un 
settled,  and  of  comparatively  little  importance. 

380.  The  Lake  Nayies  were  at  first  very  small.     The  Ameri 
cans  had  but  one  small  vessel  on  Lake  Ontario.     The  British  had 
half  a  dozen  vessels  on  each  of  the  two  larger  lakes,  but  none   of 
them  were  of  any  great  force.     Both  sides  at  once  began  purchas 
ing  and  arming  merchant-vessels ;  but  these  were  soon  found  to  be 
almost  useless  for  fighting  purposes.     The  real  contest  was  in  build 
ing  new  war-vessels,  and  in  this  the  Americans  were  successful,  in 
spite  of  their  disadvantages.     Their  side  of  the  lakes  was  far  more 
thinly  settled  than  the  Canadian  side ;  and  they  had  to  bring  nails, 
ropes,  guns,  men,  and  provisions — everything  except  timber — from 
the  Atlantic  coast,  over  terribly  bad  roads.     Nevertheless  they  won 
complete  victories  on  Lakes  Erie  and  Champlain,  and  held  their 
•wn  or\  Lake  Ontario. 

381.  Lake  Ontario. — The  operations  on  Lake  Ontario,  though 
very  interesting  to  sailors,  are  of  little  interest  in  a  history  of  the 
war.     Commodore  Chauncey  commanded  the  American  fleet,  and 
Sir  James  Yeo  the  British ;  and  neither  was  willing  to  risk  a  gene 
ral  battle  if  the  other  had  the  least  superiority.     They  took  turns 
in  controlling  the  lake.     If  either  was  superior  in  force,  the  other 
remained  in  port  until  he   had  built  a    new  and  stronger  vessel. 
Then  he  took  possession  of  the  lake,  and  the  other  retired  to  a  safe 
harbor  and  began  building.     Most  of  the  credit  was  gained  by  the 
ship-builders  on  both   sides,  particularly   by   Henry  Eckford,  the 
American  builder.     When  the  war  began,  16-gun  vessels  were  the 
strongest  on  either  side ;  when   it  ended,  both   sides  were   busily 
building  112-gun  ships,  for -crews  of  1,000  men  each. 

The  Ontario  navies  were  used  for  transporting  armies  from  one 
part  of  the  lake  shore  to  another.  There  were  also  many  minor  boat- 
fights;  and  on  one  occasion  a  general  battle  nearly  took  place. 

382.  Lake  Erie. — In  the  winter  of  1812-13,  while  Proctor  was 

380.  What  is  said  of  the  lake  navies?    How  were  they  increased  at  first?    What 
was  the  real  contest?    What  were  the  American  disadvantages?    What  was  the 
American  success? 

381.  "What  is  said  of  operations  on  Lake  Ontario?    Of  the  commanders?    De 
scribe  their  operations.    Who  gained  most  credit?    How  did  the  force  of  the  ves 
sels  increase? 

382.  When  did  Perry  go  to  Lake  Erie?    What  did  he  do?    What  was  the  size  of 
his  vessels?    When  was  the  battle  fought?    What  part  did  the  Lawrence  take  in  it? 
What  part  did  the  Niagara  take!    What  were  the  results  of  the  battle? 


188 


PERRY'S  VICTORY. 


[1813 


superior  to  the  Americans  on  land  (§  361),  Captain  Oliver  H. 
Perry  was  sent  to  Lake  Erie  to  form  a  navy.  He  worked  with  the 
greatest  energy,  and  soon  had  five  new  vessels  built  at  Erie.  Two 
of  his  fleet,  the  Lawrence  and  the  Niagara,  were  fairly  large  ves 
sels  ;  all  the  rest  were  small.  Perry  found  the  British  fleetfunder 

Captain  Barclay,  off  Sandus- 
ky,  and  gave  battle,  Septem 
ber  10,  1813.  His  own  ship, 
the  Lawrence,  at  first  bore  the 
whole  fire  of  the  British  fleet, 
and  was  completely  disabled. 
Her  sides  were  beaten  in,  and 
only  fourteen  of  her  whole 
crew  were  fit  for  duty.  Perry 
then  leaped  into  a  row-boat, 


OLITER  H.  PELIRY. 


I'. ^ . 

rowed  to  the  Niagara,  and  in 

her   attacked   the    exhausted 

^•"§^SS§K^^^^^^^^^^^M^^  British    fleet.       The    conflict 

was  short:  the  Niagara  burst 
through  the  British  line,  firing 
right  and  left  as  she  went,  and 
in  fifteen  minutes  the  whole 
British  fleet  surrendered.  The 
Americans  then  controlled  the 
lake  ;  the  fleet  carried  the  army  over  to  Canada ;  and  the  battle  of 
the  Thames  followed,  and  ended  the  war  in  the  West  (§  3G2). 

Perry's  fleet,  two  large  and  seven  small  vessels,  carried  54  guns  and 
416  men,  and  lost  123  men.  Barclay's  fleet,  two  large  and  four  small 
vessels,  carried  63  guns  and  440  men,  and  lost  135  men.  Perry's  official 
dispatch,  announcing  the  victory,  read:  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and 
they  are  ours;  two  ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner,  and  one  sloop." 

383.  Lake  Champlain. — During  the  summer  of  1814,  while 
there  was  peace  for  the  time  in  Europe,  Great  Britain  sent  fresh 
troops  to  Canada,  for  the  purpose  of  invading  northern  New  York, 
as  Burgoyne  had  done  (|219).  Lake  Champlain  was  a  part  of 
their  route ;  and  on  the  lake  there  was  an  American  fleet  under 
Commodore  Macdonough.  The  British  fleet  was  commanded  by 

383.  Why  were  fresh  British  troops  sent  to  Canada?  What  was  the  state  of 
affairs  on  Lake  Champlain?  When  and  where  did  the  battle  take  place?  What 
wag  its  result?  flow  did  it  affect  the  British  expedition? 


1814] 


MACDONOTTGH' S  VICTOEY. 


189 


THOMAS  MAcnoNorGH. 


Commodore  Downie.  The  naval  battle,  which  was  to  decide  the 
fate  of  the  expedition,  took  place  (September  11,  1814)  it  the 
harbor  of  Pittsburgh.  The 
British  fleet  attacked  at  day 
break;  and,  after  a  desperate 
battle  of  over  two  hours,  their 
four  larger  vessels  surrendered 
and  the  others  fled.  The  Bri 
tish  army  at  once  retreated, 
and  the  expedition  was  given 
up. 

Macdonough's  fleet  of  four 
war-vessels  and  ten  gunboats  car 
ried  86  guns  and  882  men,  and 
lost  about  200  men.  Downie's 
fleet  of  four  war -vessels  and 
twelve  gunboats  carried  92  guns 
and  937  men,  and  lost  about  300 
men.  Macdonough's  dispatch, 
announcing  the  victory,  read: 
"The  Almighty  has  been  pleased  to  grant  us  a  signal  victory  on  Lake 
Champlain,  in  the  capture  of  one  frigate,  one  brig,  and  two  sloops-of- 
war  of  the  enemy." 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Lake  Champlain;  Lake  Ontario;  Lake  Erie; 
Quebec;  Montreal;  Erie,  Pa.;  Sandusky,  O. ;  Pittsburgh.  N.  Y. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  date  of  Perry's  victory.  Of  Macdonough's 
victory. 

(6)  DISASTERS  ON  THE  ATLANTIC  COAST. 

384.  The  Blockade  of  the  Atlantic  coast  was  enforced  by 
British  vessels  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  1813.  At  first  they 
were  inclined  to  spare  the  coast  of  New  England,  which  they  sup 
posed  to  be  friendly  to  Great  Britain,  but  this  policy  was  soon 
abandoned,  and  the  whole  coast  was  treated  alike.  Groups  o* 
war-vessels  were  stationed  before  each  of  the  principal  seaports. 
and  others  were  continually  in  motion  along  the  coast,  from  Hali 
fax  on  the  north  to  the  West  Indies.  Early  in  1813,  they  took 
possession  of  the  mouth  of  Chesapeake  Bay  as  a  naval  station,  and 


384.  What  is  said  of  the  blockade?    Of  the  New  England  coast?    How  was  the 
blockade  managed?    What  was  done  at  Chesapeake  Bay? 


190  DESTRUCTION  OF  WASHINGTON.  [1814 

the  American  Government  ordered  all  the  lights  to  be  put  out  in 
the  neighboring  light-houses. 

385.  The  Atlantic  Coast  was  thus  kept  in  a  state  of  almost 
constant  alarm,  for  the  British  vessels  were   continually   landing 
men  at  exposed  points  to   burn,  plunder,   and  destroy.     Private 
property  was  seized  in  great  quantities  everywhere,  and  the  war 
seemed  to  be  mainly  one  of  general  robbery  by  the  British  navy. 
In   1813,  the  defenceless  towns   of  Lewes,  Havre  do  Grace,  and 
Hampton  (near  Fortress  Monroe)  were  bombarded,  and  Stoning- 
ton,  Conn.,  in  1814;  and  a  number  of  smaller  towns  were  burned 
or  plundered.     Attacks  on  New  York  and  other  larger  cities  were 
prevented  only  by  fear  of  torpedoes,  by  means  of  which  the  Ameri 
cans  had  nearly  blown  up  one  or  two  British  ships  which  ventured 
too  near  New  York. 

Fulton  (§335)  had  also  built  at  'New  York  a  steam  floating  battery, 
the  first  of  its  kind,  and  the  reports  in  regard  to  it  helped  to  keep  the 
British  at  a  safe  distance. 

386.  Maine,  as  far  as  the  Penobscot  River,  was  seized  by  the 
British   in   1814,  and   was  held  until  the  end  of  the  war«     This 
seizure  excited  great  alarm  in  the  rest  of  New  England,  for  it  was 
believed  that  the  enemy  intended  to  advance  along  the  coast  in  the 
following  year. 

387.  Washington. — In    August,    1814,    a    new    British    fleet 
brought  over  an  army  of   5,000   men  to  the  Chesapeake.     They 
landed  in  Maryland,  where  the  Patuxent  River  empties  into  the 
bay,  and  set  out  on  a  march  of  forty  miles  northwest  to  Washing 
ton.     The  American  Government  had  utterly  neglected  to  prepare 
for  the  defence  of  the  capital,  and  it  was  now  too  late  to  do  so.    A 
feeble  attempt  to  resist  was  made  at  Bladensburgh,  a  village  near 
the  capital,  but  it  was,  overpowered  at  once.     The  British  then  en 
tered  Washington  and  disgraced  themselves  by  burning  the  Capitol 
and  the  other  public  buildings. 

This  act  of  the  British  has  been  excused  by  the  burning  of  a  public 
building  in  York,  Canada,  after  its  capture  by  the  Americans  (§363). 
But  that  act  was  not  perpetrated  by  government  order,  as  was  the  de 
struction  of  Washington. 

385.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  blockade  on  the  Atlantic  coast?    How  was  pri 
vate  property  treated?    How  were  defenceless  towns  treated?    Why  were  not  the 
larger  places  attacked? 

386.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Maine?    What  was  the  effect  on  the  rest 
if  New  England? 

387.  What  new  army  arrived  in  1814?    How  did  it  attack  Washington ?    What 
•^'stance  was  made?    Wftat  was  done  by  the  British  at  Washington? 


1814] 


ATTACK  ON  BALTIMORE. 


191 


WASHINGTON  AND  VICINITY. 


388.  Baltimore. — After  destroying  Washington,  the    British 
made    a    hasty    retreat    across    the 

country,  and  embarked  again  on 
their  fleet.  They  then  sailed  up  the 
bay  to  attack  Baltimore.  But  that 
city  made  a  stout  and  successful  re 
sistance-  The  ships  were  repulsed 
in  an  attack  on  Fort  McIIenry,  and 
the  army  withdrew,  after  an  unsuc- 
cessiv  1  battle  at  North  Point,  below 
the  city,  without  accomplishing  any 
thing.  Its  commander,  General 
Ross,  was  killed. 

During  the   night-attack  on  Fort 
McHenry,  the  national  song,  the  "  Star- 
Spangled    Banner,"    was    written    by 
Francis  S.  Key,  who  had  visited  the  British  fleet,  to  obtain  the  release 
of  some  prisoners,  and  had  been  Detained  there. 

389.  Admiral  Cockburn,  the  British  naval  commander,  then 
changed  his  headquarters  to  Cumberland  Island,  on  the  Georgia 
coast.     From  this  point,  until  peace  was  made,  he  carried  on  a  war 
fare  of  robbery,  and  then  he  retired  from  American  soil  with  his 
plunder.     Before  this  took  place,  a  large  part  of  his  land  force  took 
part  in  the  expedition  to  New  Orleans  and  shared  in  its  complete 
defeat  (§  402). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTION*. 

Locations.— Locate  Halifax,  N.  S. :  the  Bahama  Islands;  Chesapeake 
Bay;  Lewes.  Del.  (§  121);  Havre  de  Grace,  Md.  (§88);  Fortress  Monroe, 
Va. ;  New  York  City;  the  Penobscot  River,  Me.  (§58);  Washington, 
D.  C. ;  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Cumberland  Island,  Ga.  (§  100). 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  attacks  on  Washington  and  Balti 
more. 

(7)  DISSATISFACTION  AT  HOME. 

390.  The  New  England  States  had  never  been  satisfied  with 
the  war  (§  355) ;  and  their  dissatisfaction   was   increased  by  its 

3S8.  In  what  direction  did  the  British  move  next?  What  was  the  result  of  the 
atraok  on  Baltimore?  Who  was  killed? 

389.  What  change  was  made  in  the  British  headquarters?    How  was  the  war 
carried  on?    How  was  a  part  of  the  force  employed? 

390.  What  was  the  feeling:  in  New  England?    What  fs  said  of  the  management 
of  the  war?    How  did  this  affect  the  Jsew  England  States?    What  step  did  they 
finally  take? 


192  SUCCESSES  IN  THE  NORTH.  [1814 

early  failures.  The  American  Government's  management  had  not 
been  very  successful.  At  first,  its  commanders  were  not  wisely  se 
lected.  Its  treasury  was  badly  managed,  so  that  it  had  little  money 
and  could  with  difficulty  borrow,  even  at  high  interest.  It  seemed  to  be 
unable  to  check  the  British  attacks  on  the  coast ;  and  the  New 
England  States  came  to  believe  that  it  did  not  care  to  afford  them 
any  protection.  Finally,  late  in  1814,  they  sent  delegates  to  meet 
at  Hartford,  in  Connecticut,  and  consider  the  state  of  affairs. 

391.  The  Hartford  Convention  alarmed  the  government  and 
the  country  generally.     Its  meetings  were  held  in  secret,  and  it 
was  supposed  at  the  time  to  be  plotting  the   breaking  up  of  the 
Union,  and  the  formation  of  a  separate  New  England  government. 
It  made    a  public    report,   recommending,   among    other    things, 
that  the  New  England  States  should  be  allowed  to  defend  them 
selves  against  the  British  without  waiting  for  the  Federal  Govern 
ment.     Peace  was  made  so  soon  afterward  that  no  further  steps 
were  taken. 

The  Hartford  Convention  was  composed  of  Federalists,  and  the 
general  anger  against  the  Convention  helped  very  much  to  put  an  end 
to  the  Federal  party  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  (§  413). 

(8)  SUCCESSES  IN  THE  NORTH:  1814. 

392.  The  Reorganization   of  the  American  army  in   western 
New  York  was  successfully  managed  during  the  winter  of  1813-14 
(§  365).     The  excellent  effects  of  the  work  were  seen  in  July,  1814, 
when  the  country  was  surprised  and  delighted  by  several  victories 
won  by  the   same  army  which  had  before  been  so   unsuccessful. 
These  victories  came  too  late  to  have  much  effect  on  the  war;  but 
they  showed  that  the  former  defeats  were  due  to  the  generals,  not 
to  the  men.     They  were  as  follows  : 

393.  Chippewa. — Early  in  July,  the  army,  under  command  of 
Brown,  Scott,  and  Ripley,  crossed  the  Niagara  River  from  Buffalo, 
and  captured  Fort  Erie.     Turning  to  the  north,  toward  Lake  On 
tario,  it  met  the  enemy  (July  5),  strongly  intrenched  behind  a  little 

391.  What  was  the  general  feeling  in  regard  to  the  Hartford   Convention? 
Why  did  it  excite  alarm?    What  did  it  recommend?    Was  its  recommendation 
effective? 

392.  Wh<at  is  said  of  reorganization  in  New  York?    What  were  its  effects?    How 
were  thesft  victories  useful? 

393.  How  did  the  army  enter  Canada?    How  did  it  meet  the  enemy?    What 
was  the  result  of  the  battle  ? 


1814] 


CHIPPEWA  AND  LUNDY'S  LANE. 


193 


stream  called  the  Chippewa.  The  American  troops  were  now  well 
trained  and  well  handled,  and  drove  the  British  out  of  their  in- 
trenchments  and  up  to  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario. 

394.  Lundy's  Lane. — The  British  now  received  reinforcements, 
and  turned  back  to  meet  the  pursuing  Americans.     The  two  armies 
met  (July  25)  at  a  place  called  Lundy's  Lane,  or  Bridgewater, 
near  Niagara  Falls.     The  battle,  which  began  at  sunset  and  lasted 
until  midnight,  was  one  of  the  most  stubbornly  contested  of  the 
war.     The  British  lost  their  commander,  who  was  wounded  and 
captured,  and  were  finally  driven  some  distance  from  the  field. 
But    the    Americans    had   also   lost 

heavily ;  Brown  and  Scott  were 
wounded  ;  and  Ripley  the  next  morn 
ing  ordered  his  army  to  retreat  to 
Fort  Erie. 

During  the  battle,  Colonel  James 
Miller  was  asked  if  he  could  capture  the 
enemy's  artillery.  He  modestly  an 
swered,  "I'll  try,  sir;"  and  then  headed 
his  regiment  in  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
and  successful  charges  of  the  war. 

395.  Fort  Erie  was  besieged  in 
September    by  a    superior    force  of 
the  enemy  ;  but  Brown,  who  had  re 
covered,  reassumed  command  of  the 

'  _  ^  Scale  ofMiles 

army,  and  drove  his  besiegers  back  o     I    To    15    20    zs 

again  beyond  the  Chippewa.     Before  NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 

the  winter  set  in,  the  Americans  retired  to  their  own  side  of  the 
Niagara  River,  and  the  treaty  of  peace  soon  put  a  stop  to  further 
hostilities. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations —Locate  the  Niagara  River;  Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  Fort  Erie, 
Can.;  Lake  Ontario;  Niagara  Falls. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  battles  of  Chippewa  and  Lundy's 
Lane. 


894.  How  did  the  two  armies  meet  the  second  time?  What  is  said  of  the 
battle?  Of  the  British  loss?  Of  the  American  loss? 

395.  How  was  F^rt  Erie  besieged?  How  was  the  siege  raised?  What  further 
operations  took  place? 


SUCCESSES  tfr  THE  SOVT&WE8T. 
(9)  SUCCESSES  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST:  1813-15. 


[1813 


Scale  of  Miles 

On|il  5p     100 200  300 


396.  The  Southwest  Territory,  now  the  States  of  Alabama  and 
Mississippi,  was  then  almost  entirely  an  Indian  country.  Its  only 
important  white  settlements  were  Natchez  and  Mobile.  Mobile 

was  claimed  by  Spain  as  a  part 
of  her  territory  of  Florida  ;  but 
the  Americans  had  lately  taken 
possession  of  it  by  force.  North 
of  this  Territory  was  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  and  southwest  of  it 
was  New  Orleans,  the  principal 
city  of  Louisiana.  The  Creeks 
were  the  principal  Indian  tribe 
of  the  Southwest,  and  from  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  they  took 
sides  against  the  United  States. 
397.  Fort  Mims.—  Early  in 

1813,  the  Tennessee  militia  were 
SEAT  OF  WAR  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST.          ca]]cd    out    to    keop    the    Indians 

quiet  ;  and,  in  order  to  watch  the  Indian  country  from  the  west  side, 
they  marched  to  Natchez  under  General  Andrew  Jackson  (§  448). 
But  the  government  believed  that  the  Indians  intended  to  remain 
at  peace,  and  the  Tennessee  troops  were  dismissed,  to  the  great 
surprise  and  anger  of  Jackson.  In  August,  1813,  a  shocking  event 
showed  that  the  Creeks  did  not  intend  to  remain  at  peace.  About 
500  men,  women,  and  children  had  taken  refuge  in  Fort  Mims, 
near  Mobile  ;  and  the  Creeks  surprised  the  fort,  captured  it,  and 
massacred  nearly  all  who  were  in  it. 

398.  The  Creek  War.  —  The  Tennessee  troops  were  again  called 
out,  under  command  of  Jackson.  lie  marched  into  the  Indian 
country,  drove  the  Creeks  from  one  stronghold  to  another,  and 
finally  broke  their  power  in  a  great  battle  at  Tohopcka,  or  Horse 
shoe  Bend,  on  the  Tallapoosa  River,  in  eastern  Alabama.  Eight 
hundred  of  the  Creeks  were  killed,  and  the  tribe  gave  up  most  oi 

390.  What  is  said  of  the  Southwest  Territory?  Of  its  white  settlements?  Of 
Mobile?  What  settlements  bordered  the  Territory?  What  is  said  of  the  Creeks? 

397.  What  is  said  of  the  expedition  to  Natchez?  Of  its  result?  Of  the  massacre 
of  Fort  Mims? 

39S.  Who  took  command  of  the  Tennessee  troops?  How  did  he  manage  the 
war?  What  was  the  effect  on  the  Indians?  On  Jackson? 


1815]  BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS.  196 

its  territory.     This  series  of  victories   made  Jackson  the  leading 
general  of  the  Southwest. 

399.  Peace  in  Europe  had  been  attained  by  Great  Britain  in 
1814.     All  the  other  leading  nations  of  Europe  united  with  her  in 
compelling  Napoleon  to  leave  France  and  live  on  the  island  of  Elba 
in  the  Mediterranean.     She  was  thus  left  at  liberty  to  direct  all  her 
energies  toward  the  United  States.     A  part  of  her  spare  troop? 
went  to  Canada  (§  383);  another  part  was  sent  to  attack  Washing 
ton  (§  387) ;  but  the  main  body  was  sent  on  a  great  expedition 
against  New  Orleans,  with  the   design  of  retaining  that  city  and 
Louisiana  when  peace  should  be  made. 

400.  The  Defence  of  the  Southwest  was  entrusted  to  Jackson, 
who  worked  with  extraordinary  energy  to  make  it  secure.     He 
raised  volunteers  in  Tennessee,  seized  the  Spanish  town  of  Pensa- 
cola,  which  had  given  assistance  to  the  British,  and  then  hurried  to 
fortify  New  Orleans  before  the  arrival  of  the  British.     A  few  miles 
below  the  city,  where  there  was  only  a  narrow  passage  between  an 
impassable  swamp  and  the  Mississippi  River,  he  put  up  a  line  of 
intrenchments,  and  held  his  ground  while  the  riflemen  of  Ken 
tucky  and  Tennessee  hurried  down  the  river  to  his  assistance. 

401.  The  British  Expedition,  under  Sir  Edward  Pakenham, 
entered  Lake  Borgne  in  December,  captured  the  American  gun 
boats,  and  landed  below  Jackson's  works.     The  British  numbered 
12,000,  and  Jackson's  army  6,000;  but  the  British  were  trained 
and  veteran  troops,  while  the  Americans  were  as  undisciplined  as 
at  Bunker  Hill.     For  a  few  weeks  there  were  night-attacks  and 
skirmishes,  in  which  neither  party  had  the  advantage. 

402.  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans.— January  8,  1815,  the  whole 
British   line  moved   forward,  in  a  dense  fog,  to   attack  Jackson's 
works.      Again,   as  at  Bunker   Hill  (g  197),  there  was  a  steady 
silence  in  the  fortifications  until  the  British  were  so  near  that  the 
fire  of  the  riflemen  was  murderous.    Whole  platoons  of  the  attack 
ing  troops  fell  in  their  tracks,  as  if  levelled  by   one  discharge. 
Within  twenty-five   minutes  the  whole    British    line   was  in  full 

399.  What  events  took  place  in  Europe  in  1814?    What  was  Great  Britain  then 
at  liberty  to  do?    How  did  she  divide  her  spare  troops? 

400.  To  whom  was  the  defence  or'  the  Southwest  entrusted?    What  did  he  do? 
How  did  he  fortify  New  Orleans? 

401.  What  is  said  of  the  landing  of  the  British?    Of  the  forces  on  both  sides? 
What  were  the  opening:  operations  ? 

402.  How  was  the  British  attack  made?    How  was  it  received?    What  was  the 
result?    What  was  the  loss  on  both  sides?    What  was  the  end  of  the  expedition? 


196  PEACE.  H814 

retreat,  having  lost  its  commander  and  2,500  men.  The  American 
loss  was  8  killed  and  13  wounded.  A  few  days  afterward,  the 
British  retired  to  their  ships,  and  set  sail  for  the  West  Indies. 
Peace  had  already  been  made,  though  neither  army  knew  it  (§  403). 
Few  victories  in  history  have  been  so  complete;  and  this  one 
enabled  the  United  States  to  forget  many  of  the  early  failures. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  States  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi ;  Natchez, 
Miss.;  Mobile,  Ala.;  the  State  of  Tennessee;  New  Orleans,  La.;  Toho 
peka;  Pensacola,  Fla. ;  Lake  Borgne. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  date  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans. 

(10)  PEACE. 

403.  Peace  Negotiations  had  been  going  on  almost  all  through 
the  war.     In  1813,  Russia  had  offered  to  mediate  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States ;  that  is,  to  assist,  as   a  friend   of 
both  parties,  in  arranging  terms  of  peace.     President  Madison  ap 
pointed  five  commissioners  to  arrange  a  treaty.     They  met  the 
British  commissioners  at  Ghent,  a  city  of  Belgium,  and,  after  long 
negotiations,  agreed  upon  a  treaty  of  peace  late  in  1814  (December 
24).     This  was  ratified  by  the  United  States  and  put  a  stop  to  the 
war.     Peace  had  thus  been  agreed  upon  before  the  battle  of  New 
Orleans  was  fought,  but  there  was  then  no  ocean  telegraph  to  bring 
the  news  in  time  to  avoid  the  battle. 

404.  The  Treaty  of  Peace  settled  nothing  as  to  the  Orders  in 
Council  or  the  impressment  of  seamen,  which  had  caused  the  war 
(§  342).      These    matters    were    now    of    very    little    importance. 
Napoleon  had  been  conquered;  and  the  general  peace  in  the  world, 
and  the  damage  done  by  the  American  navy  during  the  war,  made 
it  very  unlikely  that  any  such  difficulties  would  occur  again.     After 
the  war,  the  crowing  power  of  the  United  States  made  these  old 
questions  of  still  less  importance ;  and  Great  Britain  never  again 
attempted  to  enforce  her  Orders  in   Council,  or  her  asserted  rights 
of  search  and  impressment. 

In  1861.  Great  Britain  nearly  went  to  war  with  the  United  States 
because  an  American  naval  officer  exercised  the  old  right  of  search 
(§687).  In  this  case,  the  United  States  Government  maintained  the 

403.  What  is  said  of  peace  negotiations?    Of  the  offer  of  Russia?    What  ap 
pointments  were  made  by  the  President?    How  was  the  treaty  agreed  upon?    What 
was  its  result? 

404.  Were  the  questions  settled  which  had  caused  the  war?    Why  not?    Were 
they  ever  renewed  by  Great  Britain1? 


1816] 


INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 


197 


principle  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  refused  to  support  the  action  of  the 
naval  officer,  or  the  right  of  search. 

405.  The  News  travelled  slowly  in  1815.     Jackson's  victory  of 
January  8  was  not  known  at  Washington  until  February  4,  when 
it  made  the  people  wild  with  joy.    The  news  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
reached  New  York  a  week  later,  and  was  received  with  equal  pleas 
ure.    It  was  welcome  to  every  one,  for  the  affairs  of  the  country  were 
:m  very  bad  condition.    There  was  little  commerce,  or  business  of  any 
kind ;  and  poverty  and  distress  were  general.     Farmers  had   not 
been  able  to  sell  their  crops ;  the  price  of  all  things  had  risen ;  and 
there  was  little  money  in  the  country  with  which  to  buy.     All 
classes  hoped  and  believed  that  prosperity  would  return  with  peace. 

(11)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

406.  Louisiana  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1812  (see  general  map). 

It  was  a  part  of  the  great  territory  known  as 
Louisiana,  transferred  by  France  to  Spain  in 
1763  (§158),  by  Spain  to" France  in  1800,  and 
by  France  to  the  United  States  in  1803  (§  332). 
The  principal  city  of -the  new  State  was  Now 
«j  Orleans.      Sugar-planting  became    the   chief 
source  of  wealth  in  the  new  State,  whose  pop 
ulation   has   grown   from    76,556  in    1810  to 
1,118,587  in  1890.     New  Orleans  has  come  to 
be  one  of  the  leading  American  cities,  with  a 
population  of   241,995  in  1890.      When  the 
State  of  Louisiana  was  admitted,  the  rest  of 
the  Louisiana  purchase  was  made  a  separate 
SEAL  OF  LOUISIANA.         Territory,    and  other    States   were  gradually 
carved  out  of  it  (§423). 

407.  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1816. 
This  was  the  second  of  the  five  States  formed 

out  of  the  old  Northwest  Territory  (§  294). 
Agriculture  has  always  been  the  leading  in 
dustry  of  the  State,  and  its  population  has  in 
creased  from  24,520  in  1810  to  2,192,404  in 
1890.  Its  principal  city  and  capital  is  now 
Indianapolis,  one  of  the  great  cities  of  the 
Union,  with  a  population  of  107,445  in  1890. 

408.  Settlements  were  now  increasing 
throughout  the  West.     The  defeat  of  the 
Creeks  (§  398)  had  opened  up  the  South 
west  to  settlement,  and  the  future  States  SEAL  OF  INDIANA. 

405.  What  is  said  of  news  in  1815?    Of  the  news  of  Jackson's  victory?    Of  the 
news  of  peace?    Why  was  peace  welcome?  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country? 
What  was  expected  from  the  peace? 

406.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1812?    407.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1816? 
408.  What  is  said  of  settlements?    In  the  Southwest?    In  the  Northwest?   What 

was  the  influence  of  the  invention  of  tho-steamboat?    Of  the  war  of  1812? 


198  COMMERCE  AND  BUSINESS.  [1816 

of  Alabama  and  Mississippi  were  already  marked  out.  In  the 
Northwest,  two  States,  Ohio  and  Indiana,  had  been  formed,  and 
the  two  future  States  of  Illinois  and  Michigan  were  marked  out  in 
the  form  of  Territories.  The  settlement  of  the  whole  West  was 
being  greatly  hastened  by  the  invention  of  the  steamboat,  which 
had  now  begun  to  be  common  on  Western  rivers.  The  war  itself 
had  increased  the  settlement  of  western  New  York,  and  Buffalo 
and  Rochester  soon  became  important  places. 

When  the  war  broke  out,  steamboats  were  running  on  the  Hudson, 
Raritan,  Delaware,  Ohio,  and  St.  Lawrence  rivers,  and  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain;  and  a  steam  ferryboat  had  begun  to  take  the  place  of  the  clumsy 
old  scows  which  ran  between  New  York  and  Brooklyn.  In  1816,  a 
steamboat  ascended  the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  to  Louisville. 

400.  Commerce  and  Business  revived  as  soon  as  the  war 
ended.  Farmers  found  a  market  for  their  crops;  wealth  increased 
apace;  every  interest  prospered  except  manufactures.  Foreign 
manufactured  goods  had  been  shut  out  of  the  country  during  the 
war;  and  many  Americans  had  spent  much  money  in  building 
factories.  When  peace  was  made,  English  factories  sent  their 
goods  to  the  United  States,  and  sold  them  cheaper  than  the 
American  factories  could  afford  to.  The  American  owners  were 
thus  compelled  either  to  close  their  factories,  or  to  sell  their  goods 
at  a  loss.  Their  difficulties  had  a  great  influence  on  public  affairs 
for  many  years  to  come,  for  the  American  manufacturers  were 
urgent  that  the  tariff  of  duties  on  imports  should  be  made  hio-li 
enough  to  shut  out  the  foreign  goods  (§  432). 

410.  The  National  Debt  of  the  United  States  was  now  about  $127,- 
000,000,  of  which  about  $80,000,000  was  the  cost  of  the  war.     But  the 
government  was  no  longer  pressed  for  money.     From  1814  to  1815   ex 
ports  rose  from  $7,000,000  to  $53,000,000;  imports,  from  $13,000,000  to 
$113,000,000;  and  duties  paid   to    the  government,  from  $4,000000  to 
$38,000,000. 

411.  The  National  Bank,  which  had  been  chartered  in   1791 
(§  301),  came  to  an  end  in  1811.     In  1816,  Congress  chartered  a 
new  National  Bank,  on  the  same  plan,  for  twenty  years.     The  pub 
lic  money  was  to  be  deposited  in  it,  or  in  its  branches,  unless  th  • 


409.  What  is  said  of  commerce  and  business?    Of  the  prosperity  of  the  coun 
try?    How  had  American  manufactures  increased?    What  happened  when  peace 
was  made?     What  is  said  of  the  difficulties  of  ATiierican  manufacturers? 

410.  What  was  the  national  debt?    The  cost  of  the  war?    How  did  exports  in 
crease?    Imports?    Duties  paid  to  the  government? 

411.  What  is  said  of  the  old  National  Bank?    Of  the  uew  one?    How  was  the 
public  money  to  be  deposited  ? 


1816]  MOtfttOB  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  199 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury  should  at  any  time  order  it  to  be  de 
posited  elsewhere  (§477). 

412.  The   Barbary  States  (§  339),  during  the  war,  had  not 
only  allowed   the  British  to  capture    American   vessels    in    their 
harbors,  but  had  even  made  some  captures  themselves.     In  1815, 
Decatur,  with  a  fleet,  was  sent  to  demand  satisfaction  from  Algiers. 
Its  frightened  ruler  came  on  board  Decatur's  ship  and  signed  a 
treaty  by   which    he   promised    to    pay    for   the  American  ships 
illegally  captured,  to  make  no  more  captures,  and  to  ask  no  more 
money  for  keeping  the  peace.     Decatur's  fleet  then   set  sail  for 
Tripoli  and  Tunis,  and  forced  them  to  agree  to  the  same  terms. 
There  has  been  no  further  trouble  with  the  Barbary  pirates. 

413.  The  Federal  Party  really   came  to  an  end  during  this 
period.      It  had  opposed  the  war  so  strongly,  particularly  in  New 
England,  that  young  men  disliked  it  and  refused  to  vote  with  it. 
There  was  but  one  party  left,  the  Republican  party,  or,  as  it  was 
now  often  called,  the  Democratic  party  (§305). 

414.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1816  resulted  in  the  success 
of  the  Republicans  with  very  little   opposition.     Monroe   (§416) 
was  elected  President,  and  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  the  Democratic 
war-governor  of  New  York,  Vice-President. 

The  Federalist  candidates  were  Rufus  King,  of  New  York,  for 
President,  and  various  others  for  Vice-President.  They  received  34  out 
of  221  electoral  votes. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics  ) — Locate  Ghent,  Bel 
gium.  Bound  Louisiana.  Locate  New  Orleans.  Bound  Indiana,  Locate 
Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  the  Barbary 
States. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  date  of  the  treaty  of  peace.  The  year  of  the 
admission  of  Louisiana.  Of  Indiana.  Of  the  charter  of  the  second  Na 
tional  Bank. 

415.  The    Leading   Events   of  Madison's   administrations  were   as 
follows: 

1809-13:  Madison's  First  Term § 348 

1810:  End  of  the  Non-Intercourse  Law 349 

412.  What  had  the  Barbary  States  done?  Who  was  sent  to  Algiers?    What  was 
done  by  its  ruler?    By  Tripoli  and  Tunis?    What  was  the  result? 

413.  What  is  said  of  the  Federal  party?    How  was  it  destroyed?    What  party 
was  left* 

414.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  in  1816  result?    Who  were  elected? 

415.  (rive  the  years  of  Madison's  first  term.    The  leading  events  of  1810.     Of 
1811.     Of  1812  on  land.     Of  1812  on  the  ocean.     The  early  events  of  1813.     The  years 
of  Madison's  second  term.     The  events  of  1813  on  land.     The  events  of  1813  on  the 
water.    The  events  of  1814  on  land.    The  events  of  1814  on  the  water.    The  date  of 
the  treaty  of  peace.    The  leading-  events  of  1815.    Of  1816. 


200  LEADING  EVENTS,   1811-1816. 

1811 :  The  President  and  Little  Belt §  349 

Battle  of  Tippecanoe  (November  7) 350 

1812:  Admission  of  Louisiana 406 

War  declared  against  Great  Britain  (June  18). . .  351 

The  Essex  takes  the  Alert  (August  13) 367 

Hull's  surrender  (August  16) 357 

The  Constitution  takes  the  Querriere  (Aug   19)..  368 

Battle  of  Queenstown  Heights  (October  13) 358 

The  Wasp  takes  the  Frolic  (October  18) 369 

The  United  State*  takes  the  Macedonian  (Oct.  25).  369 

The  Constitution  takes  the  Java  (December  29). .  369 

1813:  Massacre  at  the  Raisin  River  (January  22) 360 

The  Hornet  takes  the  Peacock  (February  24) ....  371 

Cruise  of  the  Exsex  in  the  Pacific 374 

1813-17:  Madison's  Second  Term 356 

1813:  Capture  of  York  (April  27) 363 

Siege  of  Fort  Meigs  (May  1) 361 

The  Chesapeake  taken  by  the  Shannon  (June  1)..  373 

Siege  of  Fort  Stephenson  (August  2) 361 

The  Argus  taken  by  the  Pelican  (August  14).    . .  373 

Massacre  at  Fort  Minis  (August  30) 397 

The  Enterprise  takes  the  Hoxer  (September  5).  . .  371 

Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie  (September  10) 382 

Battle  of  the  Thames  (October  5) 362 

1814:  Battle  of  Tohopeka,  Ala,  (March  27) 398 

The  Essex  taken  by  the  Phcebe  and  the  Cherub 

(March  28) 374 

The  Peacock  lakes  the  Epermer  (April  29) 375 

The  Wasp  takes  the  Reindeer  (June  28) 375 

Capture  of  Fort  Erie  (July  3) 393 

Battle  of  Cliippewa  (July  5) 393 

Battle  of  Lundy's  Lane  (July  25) 394 

Burning  of  Washington  Cily  (August  24) 387 

The  Wasp  takes  the  Aron  (September  1) 375 

Macdonough's    victory     on     Lake     Champlain 

(September  11) 383 

Attack  on  Fort  McHenry  (September  13) 388 

Battle  of  Fort  Erie  (September  17) 395 

Jackson  takes  Pensacola  (November  7) 400 

Hartford  Convention  (December  15) 391 

Treaty  of  peace  signed  (December  24) 403 

1815:  Battle  of  New  Orleans  (January  8) 402 

The  President  taken  by  a  British  fleet  (Jan.  15). .  376 
The  Constitution  takes  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant 

(February  20) 376 

The  Hornet  takes  the  Penguin  (March  23) 376 

Decatur  brings  Algiers  to  terms  (June  28) 412 

The  Peacock  takes  the  Nautilus  (June  30) 376 

1816:  National  Bank  chartered 411 

Admission  of  Indiana 407 

NOTE.— The  months  and  clays  are  inserted  for  reference  only,  not  for  recitation. 
In  naval  battles  the  American  ship  is  named  first. 


CHATTER   VII. 


MONROE'S   ADMINISTRATIONS :  1817-25. 
JAMES  MONROE,  Va.,  President.  DANIEL  D.  TOMFKINS,  N.  Y.,  Vice- President. 

416.  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia,  was  born  in  1758.     He  served  in 
the   Revolutionary   army  as  a 

captain,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  Continental  Congress,  and 
of  the  Senate  under  the  Consti 
tution.  He  was  abroad  most 
of  the  time  from  1794  until 
1808,  as  minister  to  France, 
England,  and  Spain.  Return 
ing,  he  was  governor  of  his 
State  in  1811,  and  Secretary  of 
State  under  Madison.  He  was 
then  elected  and  re-elected 
President.  He  died  at  New 
York  City  in  1831. 

417.  Era  of  Good  Feel 
ing. — During-  Monroe's  first 
term,  the  Federal   party  en 
tirely  disappeared  from  poli 
tics.       Its     members    either 
ceased  voting  or  called  them 
selves      Republicans.       This 
period     is     therefore    often 

called  "  the  era  of  good  feeling."  At  the  end  of  Monroe's  first 
term,  the  Republicans  were  successful  in  the  Presidential  election 
of  1820  without  any  opposition,  and  Monroe  and  Tompkins  were 
re-elected  President  and  Yice-President.  But  the  vote  was  not 
quite  unanimous.  One  electoral  vote  was  cast  against  Monroe,  and 
fourteen  against  Tompkins,  so  that  they  should  not  have  the  unani 
mous  vote  which  has  been  given  to  no  candidate  except  Washington. 

418.  Florida  was  added  to  the  territory  of  the  United  States 

416.  What  are  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Monroe? 

417.  What  was  meant  liy  "  the  era  of  good  feeling"?    What  was  the  result  01 
tne  election  of  1820?    Was  it  unanimous? 

418.  What  new  territoiy  was  added  to  the  United  States?    Who  had  owned  it 
hitherto?    What  is  said  of  the  Seminole  Indians?    What  movement  was  made  by 
Jackson?    What  did  he  do  in  Florida?    Did  Spain  consent?     Why  did  Spajo  sail 
Florida?    When  was  the  treaty  made  and  ratified? 


202 


MISSISSIPPI.— ILLINOIS. 


[1818 


during  this  administration.  It  had  been  a  Spanish  possession, 
and  its  governors  had  given  the  United  States  much  trouble  during 
the  war  (§  400).  After  the  close  of  the  war,  the  Scminole  Indians 
of  Florida,  aided  by  the  .spai^uiMs,  kcp,  up  a  war  against  the 
whites  of  Georgia  and  Alabama.  Jackson,  who  still  commanded 
there,  soon  lost  all  patience,  and  marched  his  army  into  Florida. 
He  seized  Pensacola,  and  hanged  two  British  subjects,  Arbuthnot 
and  Ambrister,  whom  he  accused  of  leading  the  Seminoles.  Spair 
protested,  and  Pensacola  was  given  back  to  her.  But  Florida  wa^ 
so  evidently  at  the  mercy  of  the  United  States  that  Spain  agreed 
to  sell  it  for  $5,000,000.  The  treaty  was  made  in  1819,  but  was 
not  ratified  until  1821. 

It  is  not  at  all  certain  that  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister  were  guilty. 

419.  Mississippi  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1817. 

Its  territory  bad  at  first  been  claimed  by 
Georgia  (£272),  but  bad  been  given  up  to  the 
United  States  in  1802  (§275).  "its  population 
has  always  been  chiefly  engaged  in  agricul 
ture,  and  has  grown  from  40,352  in  1810  to 
1,289,000  in  1890. 

420.  Illinois  was  admitted  as  a  State 
in  1818. 

This  was  the  third  of  the  five  States 
finally  formed  out  of  the  old  Northwest 
Territory  (£407).  Its  population  in  1810  was 
12,282;  and  its  only  important  town  was  the 
old  French  fort  of  Peoria  (£  142).  Its  people 

have  gained  wealth  mainly  by  agriculture;  but  there  are  extensive  lead- 
mines  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  State, 

flear  Galena,  and  bituminous,  or  "  soft,"  coal 

is  found  under  all   the   central   part   of  the 

State.     Illinois  was  one  of  the  first  States  to 

encourage  railroads,  and  the  opening  of  tbe 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  did  much  to  develop 

tbe  State  after  1850.     Illinois  has  grown  to 

be  one  of  tbe  three  great  States  of  the*  Union, 

having    a   population    of   3820,351  in  1890. 

Chicago  has  had  tbe  most  wonderful  growth 

of  any  American  city.     During  tbe  war  of 

1812,  and  for  nearly  twenty  years  afterward, 

it  was  a  little  frontier  post,  Fort  Dearborn 

(§  450);  in  1890  it  was  the  second  city  of  tbe 

United  Stales,  with  a  population  of  1,098,576. 


SEAL  OF  MISSISSIPPI. 


SEAL  OF  ILLINOIS. 


419.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1817? 
420-  What  State  was  admitted  in  1818? 


1821] 


ALABAMA.— MAINE.— MISSO  URL 


203 


421.  Alabama  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1819. 
This   was  also   a  part   of   the   territory 

claimed  by  Georgia  (§  419).  At  its  admission, 
the  old  French  town  of  Mobile  (§  141)  was  its 
most  important  place,  as  it  still  is.  The  only 
other  important  city,  Montgomery,  became 
the  capital  in  1846.  The  people  of  the  State 
have  always  been  engaged  chiefly  in  the  cul 
ture  of  cotton.  They  have  increased  from 
127,901  in  1820  to  1,513,017  in  1890. 

422.  Maine  was  admitted  as  a  State 
in  1820. 

It  had  been  a  part  of  Massachusetts  for 
nearly  200  years  (§  58).    It  had  now  increased 

so  much  in  population,  and  had  come  to 
differ  so  much  from  the  parent-State,  that  it 
was  made  a  separate  State,  witli  the  full  con 
sent  of  Massachusetts.  Manufactures,  tim 
ber,  and  ship  building  are  the  principal  in 
dustries.  The  population  has  grown  from 
298,269  in  1820  to  661,086  in  1890. 

423.  Missouri  was  admitted  as  a  State 
in  1821. 

After    the    admission    of    the    State    of 
Louisiana  in    1812    (§406).    the   rest   of   the 
Louisiana  purchase  was  called  the  Territory 
SEAL  OP  MAINE.  of  Missouri>  and  the   new    gtate  of  MiSSOuri 

was  a  part  of  this.  There  were  peculiar  difficulties  in  its  admission,  which 
are  detailed  below  (§§424-6).  When  the  State  was  admitted,  the  only 
important  place  was  the  old  French  town  of  St.  Louis  (§  158);  this  has 
become  the  most  important  city  of  the  Mis 
sissippi  valley,  its  population  in  1890  being 
450,245.  The  population  of  the  State  has 
grown  from  66,557  in  1820  to  2,679,184  in 
1890.  The  chief  wealth  of  the  State  is  at 
present  in  agriculture;  but  it  is  also  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  and  valuable  mineral 
regions  of  the  globe.  It  has  whole  moun 
tains  of  iron- ore,  valuable  lead-mines,  and 
beds  of  coal  sometimes  700  feet  in  thickness; 
and  valuable  deposits  of  petroleum  have  re 
cently  been  discovered. 

424.    Negro    Slayery   had    in    1820 
almost  entirely  disappeared  from  the  old 

*21.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1819? 
4'2-2.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1820? 

423.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1821? 

4*24.  What  is  said  of  negro  slavery  in  the  old  Northern  States?  In  the  new 
Northern  States?  In  the  Southern  States?  How  did  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Ala 
bama,  and  Mississippi  become  slave-States?  How  did  Louisiana  become  9  slave- 
State?  What  is  said  of  slavery  in  Missouri  f 


SEAL  OF  MISSOURI. 


204  THE  MISSOURI  COMPROMISE.  [1820 

States  north  of  Virginia  (§191);  and  it  had  been  forbidden 
from  the  beginning  in  the  new  States  north  of  the  Ohio  (§  294). 
In  the  Southern  States  it  showed  no  signs  of  disappearance,  for 
the  cotton-gin  had  made  it  profitable  (§317).  The  first  settlers 
in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi  naturally  took 
their  slaves  with  them ;  and  when  these  States  were  admitted, 
they  came  as  slave  States.  Slavery  existed  in  the  Territory  of 
Louisiana  when  it  was  bought  from  France  ;  Congress  did  nothing 
to  stop  it;  and  thus  Louisiana  became  a  slave-State.  The  number 
of  slaves  in  the  rest  of  the  Territory  grew  steadily  ;  and  when  Mis 
souri  applied  for  admission,  it  was  as  a  slave-State. 

425.  Two  Sections  had  thus  been  formed  in  the  LTnited  States, 
the  North  forbidding  slavery,  the  South  encouraging  it.     This  one 
difference  not  only  changed  the  inside  life  of  the  two  sections,  but 
made  them  opponents  of  one  another  (§651).      Each  section  had 
come  to  have  its  own  needs;  each  wanted  a  particular  kind  of  laws 
passed  by  Congress ;  and  each  wanted  to  secure  the  new  State  of  Mis 
souri,  so  as  to  have  more  votes  in  Congress.     The  North  argued  that 
it  had  never  been  intended,  when  the  Constitution  was  formed,  that 
slavery  should  spread  beyond  the  Mississippi,  or  new  slave-States 
be  admitted ;  and  that  Congress   ought   now  to  refuse   to   admit 
Missouri  except  as  a  free  State.     The  South  argued  that  the  Con 
stitution    had   left    the    control   of    slavery  to    the    States;     that 
Missouri  had  chosen  to  be  a  slave-State;  and  that  Congress  had  no 
right  to   interfere   in  the   matter.     The  North  had  learned  to  like 
slavery  less,  and  the  South  more,  than  when   the  government  was 
formed  ;  and  each  felt  that  the  other  was  wrong  and  unreasonable. 

426.  The   Missouri    Compromise. — The  dispute   in  Congress 
grew  warmer   for  t\\o  years,  until  it  was  ended,  in  1820,  by  the 
Missouri  Compromise,    arranged   mainly   by  Clay    (§481).      The 
South  gained  a  part  of  its  claim  by  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a 
slave  State.     The  North  gained  a  part  of  its  claim  by  the  prohibi 
tion  of  slaverv  in  the  rest  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  north  of  paral 
lel  36°  30',  the  main  southern  boundary  of  Missouri.     Under  this 

425.  What  two  sections  had  thus  been  formed?    How  did  they  differ?    What 
was  the  effect  of  this  difference?     Why  were  they  opposed  to  one  another?    What 
was  the  argument  of  the  North?    Of  the  South?    What  was  the  real  difference  be 
tween  them? 

426.  What  is  said  of  the  dispute?     How  was  it  ended?    What  did  the  South 
gain?    What  did  the  North  gain?    What  were  the  results? 


1823]  THE  MONROE  DOCTRINE.  205 

compromise,  Missouri  was  admitted  in  1821,  and  the  question  of 
slavery  in  new  States  was  put  to  rest  for  about  twenty -five  years 

(§585). 

Nothing  was  said  of  the  territory  south  of  parallel  36°  30',  and,  as 
slavery  already  existed  there,  this  was  also  a  gain  for  the  South.  But  it 
was  not  a  large  gain,  for  this  part  of  the  territory  made  but  one  slave- 
State,  Arkansas  (§  461). 

427.  The  Monroe  Doctrine. — The  former  Spanish  colonies  in 
Mexico  and  South  America  had  rebelled  and  become  independent. 
Spain  was  too  weak  to  make  them  submit,  but  there  were  strong 
suspicions  that  some  of  the  other  governments  of  Europe  meant  to 
help  Spain.  President  Monroe  therefore  declared  in  a  Message  to 
Congress,  in  1823,  that  the  United  States  had  no  intention  of  in 
terfering  with  any  war  in  Europe,  or  with  any  recognized  European 
colonies  in  America ;  but  that  no  more  European  colonies  should 
be  planted  in  America ;  and  that  the  United  States  would  not 
view  with  indifference  "  an  attempt  by  any  nation  of  Europe  to  re 
duce  an  independent  nation  of  North  or  South  America  to  the 
condition  of  a  colony."  This  very  important  principle  is  called  the 
Monroe  Doctrine,  and  has  always  since  been  the  settled  policy  of 
the  United  States  in  foreign  affairs  (§  829). 

The  Secretary  of  State,  John  Quincy  Adams,  was  the  real  writer  of 
the  Message. 

428.  LaFayette  (§215)  was  invited  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  United 
States  in  1824.  He  came,  an  old  man  of  68,  to  a  country  that  had 
changed  wonderfully  since  he  had  seen  it  in  his  youth.  He  had 
left  it  a  weak,  thinly-settled  fringe  of  settlements  along  the  Atlantic 
coast,  too  poor  to  pay  its  troops.  He  found  it  a  nation  with  a 
population  of  9,633,822  in  1820  (§  353),  with  States  beyond  the 
Mississippi,  with  a  powerful  and  successful  navy,  and  a  still  more 
wonderful  future.  In  his  youth  he  might  have  visited  all  the  States 
without  leaving  salt  water  ;  now  he  had  to  travel  more  than  a  thou 
sand  miles  away  from  the  Atlantic  to  reach  some  of  them.  In 
France,  he  had  just  been  treated  verv  disrespectfully  and  unkindly  by 
his  own  government ;  and  Congress  and  the  country  now  made  it 
a  point  to  show  how  grateful  the  American  people  were  to  him. 

427.  What  is  said  of  the  former  Spanish  colonies?    Of  Spain  ?    What  did  Presi 
dent  Monroe  declare?    What  is  said  of  this  declaration? 

428.  Who  visited  the  country  in  1824?    Had  the  country  changed?    How  had 
he  left  it?    How  did  he  find  it?    How  had  the  settled  States  changed?    Why  had  he 
been  invited ?    How  was  he  treated?    What  was  done  at  his  departure? 


206  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  [1824 

As  he  passed  up  New  York  Bay,  Fort  La  Fayette  saluted  him  ;  pro 
cessions,  parades,  and  greetings  of  every  sort  met  him  wherever  he- 
went ;  and  the  whole  country  seemed  to  stop  its  work  for  the  mo 
ment  to  give  him  a  welcome  such  as  he  had  never  expected.  After 
a  visit  of  more  than  a  year  as  the  guest  of  the  nation,  he  was  sent 
back  to  France  in  a  United  States  frigate,  the  Brandy  wine,  which 
had  just  been  launched  and  named  in  his  honor,  and  with  a  present 
from  the  United  States  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  money, 
and  a  township  of  public  lands. 

429.  The  Condition  of  the  Country  was  not  greatly  changed, 
though  it  was  just  on  the  edge  of  great  changes.     One  important 
invention  had  been  introduced  from  England :  lighting  by  gas  was 
begun  in  1822,  and  soon  became  common.     The  use  of  steamboats 
had  made  river-navigation  as  easy  as  at  present,  but  travelling  by 
land  was  as  difficult  as  ever.     Little  could  be  done  to  improve  it 
until  steam-railroads  were  introduced  (§450);   but  Congress  and 
the  States  voted  money  freely  for  the  improvement  of  roads  and 
the  construction  of  canals.     New  York  State  led  the  way  in  this 
work. 

430.  The  Erie  Canal,  from  Buffalo  to  Albany,  was  begun  in 
1817  and  finished  in  1825.     It  was  constructed  under  great  oppo 
sition  from  those  who  considered  it  a  certain  failure  and  therefore 
a  waste  of  public  money.     It  was  successful  only  through  the  per 
severance  of  De  Witt  Clinton,  and  was  at  first  often  called  "  Clin 
ton's  Big  Ditch"  by  his  opponents.     Its  construction  made  it  pos 
sible    to    carry    merchandise    easily  and    cheaply  from   the   great 
West,  through  the  lakes,  the  Erie  Canal,  and  the  Hudson  River,  to 
New  York  City  and  the  Atlantic.     The  immediate  success  of  this 
enterprise  set  other  States  at  work  in  canal  construction. 

The  Erie  Canal  has  carried  thousands  of  millions  of  dollars'  worth 
of  merchandise,  and  is  now  operated  by  the  State  without  charges  10 
those  using  it. 

431.  A  National  Koad,  for  the  use  of  Western  emigrants,  was 
undertaken  by  Congress.     It  was  carefully  constructed,  with  hard 


429.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country?    What  invention  had  been  intro 
duced?    What  was  the  condition  of  travel?    How  was  it  attempted  to  improve  it' 
What  State  led  the  way? 

430.  What  is  said  of  the  Erie  Canal?    Of  the  opposition  to  it?    Of  Clinton's  ser 
vices?     What  were  its  results?    Its  effect  on  other  States? 

431.  What  road  was  be^un  by  Congress?    Where  did  it  begin  and  end?    Why 
was  it  stopped?    What  is  said  of  other  roads? 


1824]  FREE  TRADE  AND  PROTECTION.  207 

surface,  easy  grades,  and  good  bridges.  It  began  at  Cumberland, 
in  northwestern  Maryland,  and  ran  westward.  It  was  gradually  ex 
tended  to  Indiana,  when  the  introductio-n  of  the  railroad  made  it 
needless  to  build  it  any  farther.  Many  other  roads  were  built  or 
improved  by  the  United  States  during  this  period. 

432.  Free   Trade    and  Protection. — American   manufactures 
continued  to  be  unprofitable  (§  409).     In  1824,  the  distress  of  the 
manufacturers  had  become  so  great  that  Congress  passed  an  act  to 
increase  the  duties  on  imports.     Its  intention  was  to  increase  the 
prices  of  foreign  goods  so  as  to  give  the  American  manufacturers 
a  chance  to  sell  their  goods  at  a  profit.     Such  a  tariff,  or  list  of 
duties,  is  called  a  Protective  Tariff,  since  it  is  designed  to  protect 
home  manufactures.     A  list  of  duties  which  pays  no  attention  to 
protection  is  called  a  Revenue  Tariff,  since  it  is  designed  only  to 
obtain  revenue  for  the  government.     The  act  of  1824  opened  the 
struggle  between  Free  Trade  and  Protection. 

The  general  argument  for  Protection  is  that  it  will  increase  the 
number  of  manufactories;  and  that  those  employed  in  them  will  buy 
the  productions  of  the  farmers  of  the  country.  The  general  argument 
for  Free  Trade  is  that  a  country  will  produce  naturally  that  which  it  can 
make  most  money  out  of;  that,  if  we  use  taxation  to  bring  about  pro 
ductions  which  would  not  come  naturally,  we  are  putting  part  of  the 
people  into  unprofitable  employments;  and  that,  if  Protection  is  profita 
ble,  it  is  only  for  the  few  manufacturers  who  are  interested,  not  for  the 
workmen  or  the  country. 

433.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1824  resulted  in  complete 
confusion, for  all  the  candidates,  and  all  the  voters,  claimed  to  be 
Republicans.     For  Vice-President,  Calhoun  (g  481)  was  generally 
supported  and  was  elected.     There  were  four  candidates  for  Presi 
dent,  John  Quincy  Adams  (§  435),  Jackson  (  §  448),  William  H. 
Crawford,  of  Georgia,  and  Clay  (§481).     When  the  votes  of  the 
electors  were  counted,  it  was  found  that  none  of  the  four  had  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number.     The  House  of  Representatives  was 
then  to  choose  a  President  from  the  three  highest   names  on  the 
list  of  votes,  Jackson,  Adams,  and  Crawford.     In  the  House  elec 
tion,  the  friends  of  Clay  voted  for  Adams,  and  he  was  elected 
President. 

432.  What  is  said  of  American  manufactures?  What  was  clone  in  1824?  What 
was  its  intention?  What  is  meant  by  a  protective  tariff?  By  a  revenue  tariff? 

438.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  result  in  1824.  and  why?  Who  was  elected 
Vice-President?  Who  were  the  candidates  for  President?  What  was  the  result  of 
the  electoral  vote?  How  was  the  President  then  to  be  chosen?  Who  was  elected? 


208  LEADING  EVENTS,   1817-1824. 

There  were  99  electoral  votes  for  Jackson,  84  for  Adams,  41  for 
Crawford,  and  37  for  Clay  (§  481).  This  election  is  often  called  the 
"scrub-race  for  the  Presidency."  Before  the  next  election,  parties  had 
again  been  formed,  and  there  were  but  two  sets  of  candidates. 

434.  The  Leading  Events  of  Monroe's  administrations  were  as 
follows: 

1817-21 :  Monroe's  First  Term §  416 

1817:  Admission  of  Mississippi  '  419 

1818:  Admission  of  Illinois 420 

Jackson  seizes  Pensacola 418 

1819:  Admission  of  Alabama 421 

Treaty  for  the  annexation  of  Florida 418 

1820:  Admission  of  Maine 422 

Missouri  Compromise 426 

1821 :  Admission  of  Missouri 423 

1821-5:  Monroe's  Second  Term ...     417 

1822:  Congress  begins  the  construction  of  roads 431 

1823:  The  Monroe  Doctrine 427 

1824:  La  Fayette's  visit  to  the  United  States 428 

A  protective  tariff  adopted 432 

Disputed  Presidential  election 433 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Florida;  Pensacola,  Fla.  Bound  the  State  of 
Mississippi;  the  State  of  Illinois.  Locate  Chicago,  111.  Bound  the  State 
of  Alabama.  Locate  Mobile,  Ala.  Bound  the  State  of  Missouri. 
Locate  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  the  Hudson 
River;  New  York  City. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Monroe's  administrations  began 
and  ended.  The  name  of  the  Vice- President.  The  year  of  the  ad 
mission  of  Mississippi.  Of  the  admission  of  Illinois.  Of  the  admission 
of  Alabama.  Of  the  annexation  of  Florida.  Of  the  admission  of 
Maine.  Of  the  admission  of  Missouri.  Of  the  announcement  of  the 
Monroe  Doctrine.  Of  La  Fayette's  visit. 

434.  What  were  the  years  of  Monroe's  first  term?  What  was  the  leading  event 
Of  1817?  The  leading  events  of  1818?  Of  1819?  Of  1820?  Of  1821?  What  were  the 
years  of  Monroe's  second  term?  The  leading  event  of  1822?  Of  1823?  The  leading 
events  of  1824? 


CHAPTER  VIIL 


JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1825-9. 
JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS,  Mass.,  President.       JOHN  C.  CALHOUN,  S.  C.,  Vice-President. 

435.  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  was  born  in  1767,  the 
son  of  John  Adams  (§  319).  He  was  abroad,  as  minister  to  the  Nether 
lands  and  to  Prussia,  from  1794 
until  1801.  He  was  United 
States  Senator,  1803-08,  and 
then  became  a  Democrat  instead 
of  a  Federalist.  He  was  minis 
ter  to  Russia,  1809-17,  then  Sec 
retary  of  State  under  Monroe, 
and  then  President.  Defeated 
for  re  election,  he  did  not  re 
main  long  in  private  life;  he 
was  sent  to  Congress  in  1831.  as 
a  member  of  the  House  of  Rep 
resentatives,  and  was  regularly 
re-elected  until  his  death.  This 
part  of  his  career  was  the  most 
remarkable  of  all.  He  belonged 
to  no  party,  though  he  might  be 
called  an  anti-slavery  Whig; 
but  his  wonderful  ability,  and 
his  merciless  treatment  of  op 
ponents,  made  him  admired 


JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS. 


and  feared  by  all  parties.     He  died  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington  in 
1848. 

436.  The  Railroad. — In  internal  affairs,  this  administration 
was  marked  by  an  uncommon  prosperity ;  incomes  rapidly  in 
creased,  both  those  of  the  government  and  of  private  persons,  and 
the  public  debt  began  to  decrease.  The  country  seemed  to  be 
gathering  strength  for  the  enormous  changes  which  it  was  to  expe- 


435.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  John  Quincy  Adams? 

436.  What  was  the  state  of  internal  affairs?    What  great  invention  was  made 
in  England?    Had  rails  been  used  before?    What  is  said  of  Trevithick's  locomotive? 
Of  the  first  English  steam-railroad?    Of  Georsre  Stephenson's  locomotive?    Where 
was  the  railroad  soon  tried?    What  horse-railroads  were  tried  iu  1827? 


210  SETTLEMENT.  [1828 

rience  during  the  next  few  years.  For  it  was  during  this  adminis 
tration  that  England  saw  the  invention  of  the  railroad  locomotive, 
one  of  the  greatest  events  of  modern  times,  which  was  to  show  its 
most  wonderful  effects  in  the  United  States.  The  use  of  wooden 
or  iron  rails  for  cars  drawn  by  horses  had  been  known  in  England 
for  nearly  200  years;  and  many  Englishmen  and  Americans  had 
tried  to  use  steam  instead  of  hoises.  In  England,  early  in  the  cen 
tury,  Trevithick  had  made  a  locomotive,  but  it  could  only  move 
slowly.  A  short  railroad,  with  clumsy  locomotives,  was  opened 
in  England  in  1825.  In  1829,  George  Stephenson,  an  Englishman, 
exhibited  his  locomotive,  "  The  Rocket,"  which  moved  at  the  rate 
of  30  miles  an  hour,  and  the  modern  railroad  system  began.  In 
the  United  States,  where  men  .had  for  years  been  trying  to  improve 
the  useless  old  roads,  the  first  idea  of  the  railroad  was  soon  tried. 
In  1827,  two  short  lines  of  rails  were  laid  at  Quincy,  near  Boston, 
and  at  Albany;  and  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  was  chartered 
in  Maryland,  though  it  was  then  intended  to  use  horses  upon  all 
these. 

In  1828,  the  first  trip  with  an  English  locomotive  was  made  on  a 
Pennsylvania  railroad,  near  Mauch  Chunk;  and  a  new  railroad,  ex 
pressly  for  steam,  was  chartered  in  South  Carolina,  to  run  westward 
from  Charleston.  In  the  following  administration,  the  new  system  of 
Stepheason  was  fully  introduced  into  the  United  States  (§450). 

437.  Settlement  had  now  seized  firmly  upon  most  of  the  coun 
try  east  of  the  Mississippi.     Treaties  had  been  made  by  the  govern 
ment  with  each  Indian  tribe,  by  which  the  Indians  sold  their  lands 
to  the  government  for  settlement,  and  removed  beyond  the  Missis 
sippi.     To  this  there  were  two  exceptions.     In  the  Northwest,  the 
territory  covered  by  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  was  not  yet 
needed  by  settlers ;  and  in  the  Southwest,  some  of  the  Georgia  and 
Alabama  Indians  refused  to  sell  their  lands  for  settlement. 

438.  The  Cherokees  were  now  the  most  powerful  tribe  of  Indi 
ans  in  Georgia  and  Alabama,  since  the  Creeks  had  been  overthrown 
by  Jackson   (§398).     They  were  intelligent  and  educated;  they 
had  churches,  schools,  and  newspapers  of  their  own ;  and  they  re- 


437.  How  far  had  settlements  spread  ?    How  were  the  Indians  removed?    What 
is  said  of  Wisconsin?    Of  the  southwest  Indians? 

438.  What  is  said  of  the  Cherokees?    Of  their  progress?    Of  their  refusal  \.n 
move?    What  did  Georgia  decide  to  do?    What  was  the  result  of  the  Presidents' 
interference?    Which  party  was  successful? 


1828]  THE  "AMERICAN  SYSTEM."  211 

fused  to  remove  across  the  Mississippi.  Finally,  the  State  of 
Georgia  became  impatient,  and  decided  to  force  the  Indians  to  go. 
President  Adams,  in  1827,  interfered  to  protect  the  Indians,  but 
Georgia  declared  its  intention  to  resist  the  Federal  Government,  if 
necessary,  by  force.  The  State  was  at  last  successful  in  compelling 
the  Cherokees  to  remove. 

This  was  not  accomplished  until  1835,  when  the  Federal  Govern 
ment  induced  the  Indians  to  make  a  treaty  and  sell  their  lands  (§471). 

439.  Jefferson  and  John  Adams  died  almost  together,  July  4, 
1826,  each  believing  that  the  other  was  left  alive.     The  day  of 
their  death  was  a  coincidence  so  remarkable  as  to  attract  the  atten 
tion  of  the  whole  country.     It  was  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
adoption  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  of  which  Jefferson 
was  the  author  and  Adams  the  principal  supporter  (§  207). 

The  two  had  quarrelled  in  1801,  when  Jefferson  succeeded  Adams  as 
President,  but  they  became  close  friends  again  afterward. 

440.  Political  Contest  was  renewed  during  this  administration. 
The  era  of  good  feeling  (§417)  came  to  an  end,  and  political  ex 
citement  rose   higher  than  it  had   done   for  thirty  years  before. 
Most  of  it  came  from  the  policy  of  high  tariffs  and  internal  improve 
ments,  which  had  been  begun  under  Monroe  (§§  429,  432). 

441  The  American  System. — Clay(§  481)  had  become  Adams's 
Secretary  of  State,  and  the  two  supported  warmly  the  system 
already  begun  in  Congress.  In  1828,  a  new  tariff  of  still  higher 
duties  was  adopted;  and  the  revenue  which  came  from  it  was 
spent  in  improving  roads,  constructing  canals,  and  deepening 
rivers  and  harbors.  This  union  of  a  protective  tariff  and  internal 
improvements  was  known  as  the  "  American  System  ;"  and  it  soon 
afterward  became  the  foundation  of  the  new  Whig  party,  of  which 
Clay  was  the  leader  (§  491). 

442.  The  Two  Sections,  North  and  South  (§  425),  had  grown 
to  be  very  different  in  many  respects,  and  it  was  by  this  time  as 
difficult  for  one  Congress  to  make  laws  to  suit  them  both  as  for  the 

439.  What  is  said  of  the  death  of  Jefferson  and  John  Adams?    Of  the  coinci 
dence  of  their  deaths?    Why  was  the  day  remarkable? 

440.  What  was  the  condition  of  politics?    What  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  ex 
citement? 

441.  Who  were  the  two  leading  supporters  of  the  new  system?  What  new  tariff 
was  adopted?    How  was  the  revenue  spent?    What  was  this  system  called?    What 
did  it  afterward  become? 

442.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  difference  between  North  and  South?    What 
did  the  American  System  undertake  to  do?    What  profit  did  this  bring  to  th*> 
North? 


SECTIONAL  DIFFERENCES.  [1828 

British  Parliament  to  make  laws  to  suit  both  Great  Britain  and  the 
colonies.  Now  this  was  especially  the  case  in  regard  to  the  Amer 
ican  System,  which  undertook  to  encourage  manufactures  by  in 
creasing  the  duties  on  foreign  goods.  Whatever  profit  was  derived 
from  it  by  factories  went  to  the  North,  where  all  the  factories  were 
located.  Labor  in  the  South  was  performed  by  negro  slaves;  and 
men  who  only  worked  because  they  were  forced  to  do  so  were  of 
no  use  in  manufacturing  (g  643). 

443.  The    Complaint  of  the    South   was,  therefore,  that   its 
people  were  made  to  pay  higher  prices  for  goods  imported  from 
abroad,  in  order  to  give  profits  to  Northern  manufactories.     The 
supporters  of  the  American  System  answered  that  the  Southern 
cotton-planters  received  their  share   of   the    profits   by  having  a 
nearer  market  and  better  prices  for  their  cotton.     But  the  South 
refused  to  be  convinced,  and  considered  its  people  very  unfairly 
treated.     When  the  tariff  of  duties  was  increased  in   1828,  the 
legislatures  of  several  Southern  States  protested  against  the  act  as 
unfair  and  unconstitutional ;  and  in  the  Presidential  election  of  the 
same  year  the  whole  electoral  vote  of  the  South  was  thrown  against 
Adams. 

444.  Two  Parties  were  thus   formed  out   of  the   old    party 
whose  members  had  called  themselves  either  Republicans  or  Demo 
crats  since  about   1812.     The   portion   led  by  Adams  and   Clay, 
which   supported  the  American  System,  now   began  to  call  itself 
National  Republican;  and  its  opponents,  who  disliked  the  Ameri 
can  System,  began  to  call   themselves   Democrats.      Toward  the 
end  of  this  administration,  the  division  had  extended  so  far  that 
the  two  parts  of  the  Republican  party  were  really  two  parties. 

During  the   following   administration,  the   National    Republicans 
took  the  name  of  the  Whig  party  (§  491). 

445.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1828  was  contested  by  the 
two  new  parties,  and  was  one  of  great  excitement.     The  National 
Republicans  supported  Adams  and  Richard  Rush,  of  Pennsylvania, 

443.  What  was  tlie  complaint,  of  the  South?    The  answer  of  the  supporters  of 
the  American  System?    Was  the  South  convinced?    What  was  done  by  the  South  in 
regard  to  the  tariff  of  1828?    In  the  Presidential  election? 

444.  How  had  the  old  political  party  been  divided?    What  names  were  taken? 
How  far  did  the  division  extend? 

445.  Row  was  the  Presidential  election  contested  in   1828?      Who  were  the 
National  Republican  candidates?    The  Democratic  candidates?    What  section  voted 
for. Jackson?    What  other  circumstances  were  in  his  favor?    What  was  the  result 
of  the  election? 


1828]  JACKSON  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  213 

for  President  and  Vice- President ;  while  the  Democrats,  or  "  Jack 
son  men"  as  they  were  often  called,  supported  Jackson  and  Cal- 
houn.  There  were  many  circumstances  in  Jackson's  favor,  in 
addition  to  the  vote  of  the  whole  South  for  him  (§  443).  He  was 
very  much  liked  by  the  people  everywhere;  his  military  services, 
particularly  at  New  Orleans,  helped  him  very  much ;  and  many 
thought  that  he  ought  fairly  to  have  been  chosen  President  in 
1824  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  since  he  then  had  a  larger 
electoral  vote  than  Adams  (§  433,  note).  For  all  these  and  other 
reasons,  the  Democrats  were  successful,  and  Jackson  and  Calhour- 
were  elected. 

They  received  178  electoral  votes,  to  83  for  their  opponents  (§  298). 

446.  John  Quincy  Adams,  like  his  father,  was  thus  defeated 
after  a  single  term  of  office;  and  these  two,  father  and  son,  are  the 
only  one-term  Presidents  in  the  first  half-century  after  1789.     The 
tariff  was  not  the  chief  reason  for  the  son's  defeat.     In  the  case  of 
botli  father  and  son,  the  defeat  came  very  largely  from  the  rise  of 
new  ideas.     In   1800,  the  old   colonial  ideas  of  "strong  govern 
ment  "  were  overthrown  (§  323).     In  1828,  the  change  of  govern 
ment  was  made  mainly  because  the  people  had  no  liking  for  Adams's 
administration,  even  though  they  had  no  great  reason  to  dislike  it: 
the  government  was  changed  because  the  people  had  changed. 

447.  The  Leading  Events  of  John  Quincy  Adams's  administration 
were  as  follows: 

1825-29:  John  Quincy  Adams's  Term , . .  §  435 

1826 :  Deal  h  of  Jefferson  and  John  Adams 439 

1827:  Cherokee  troubles  in  Georgia 438 

Horse-railroads  introduced 436 

1828:  Introduction  of  an  English  locomotive 436 

A  new  protective  tariff  adopted 441 

Formation  of  new  parties ....... *444 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Boston,  Mass.;  Albany,  IS'.  Y.;  Baltimore,  Md, ; 
Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Wisconsin;  Georgia. 

REVIEW.— Give  the  years  in  which  John  Quincy  Adams's  adminis 
tration  began  and  ended.  Name  the  Vice-President.  Give  the  year  of 
the  death  of  Jefferson  and  John  Adams.  Of  the  Cherokee  troubles  in. 
Georgia.  Of  the  introduction  of  the  horse  railroad.  Of  the  introduc 
tion  of  the  locomotive. 

446.  In  what  respect  were  John  Quincy  Adams  and  his  father  alike?    How  was 
their  defeat  occasioned?    What  was  done  in  1800?    In  1848? 

447.  What  were  the  years  of  John  Quincy  Adams's  term?    The  leading:  events 
of  1826?    Of  1827?     Of  18-J8? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1829-37. 


J,CKsoN,Tenn.,Pre,        jJ^OjHg^ 

(1)   INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

448.  Andrew  Jackson  was  born  in  North  Carolina  in  1767,  studied 

law,  and  removed  to  Tennessee. 
He  was  a  born  leader  of  men,  and 
very  soon  became  prominent.  He 
was  sent  to  the  House  of  Represent 
atives  in  1796,  to  the  United  States 
Senate  in  1797,  and  was  a  judge  of 
the  State  Supreme  Court  from"]  798 
until  1804.  It  is  said  that  he  per 
sonally  collared  and  arrested  a  no 
torious  ruffian,  whom  the  sheriff 
was  afraid  to  arrest.  For  the  next 
nine  years  he  was  a  planter,  until 
the  war  with  England  brought  him 
to  the  front  (£398).  After'one  de- 
feat  (in  1824),  he  was  elected  and 
re-elected  President.  He  then  re- 
tired  to  his  plantation,  the  Hermi- 
tage,  near  Nashville,  where  he  died, 
June  8,  1845.  He  had  all  the  faults 
and  virtues  of  a  soldier.  He  was 
intensely  honest;  he  had  no  friends 

.  T  except   those  whom  he  believed  to 

be  honest,  and  he  supported  them 

unflinchinf?lv;  but  he  was  absolutely  determined  to  have  his  own  wajr, 
or  what  his  friends  persuaded  him  was  his  own  way.  "  Old  Hickory" 
was  the  name  commonly  Driven  him  by  his  party. 

449.  A  "Wonderful  Prosperity  marked  the  whole  of  Jackson's 
Presidency.     Very  much  of  it  was  due  to  the  introduction  of  the 
locomotive,  a  machine  which  changed  the  whole  life  of  the  people 
at  a  single    step    (§  436).      Poor   roads   had    hitherto    compelled 

448.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Jackson? 

449.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  introduction  of  the  locomotive?    Of  what  ser 
vice  was  it  to  Americans?    How  did  it  change  their  mode  of  life?    What  is  said  of 
these  eight  years? 


1831] 


THE  RAILWAY  SYSTEM. 


21  o 


Americans  to  move  slowly,  while  they  were  eager  to  move  quickly, 
and  the  enormous  extent  of  their  country  had  oeen  more  trouble 
some  than  valuable  to  them  ;  they  now  found  the  very  instrument 
they  needed.  They  began  to  move,  act,  think,  and  speak  in  an 
entirely  new  fashion.  These  eight  years  are  the  first  that  are  alto 
gether  like  our  own  times,  though  on  a  much  smaller  scale  ;  they 
are  the  beginning  of  the  modern  history  of  the  United  States. 

450.  The  Locomotive  Engine  of  Stephenson  was  brought  from 
England  to  the  United  States  in  1831.  But  the  Americans  at  once 
set  to  work  to  make  their  own  engines,  and  succeeded,  though  their 
first  attempts  were  naturally  very  clumsy  and  unserviceable.  The 
first  successful  American  locomotive  was  built  in  1833.  It  differed 


EARLY  RAILROAD  TRAIN. 

from  the  English  locomotives  in  many  respects,  and  suited  our 
roads  and  climate  better;  and  since  then  we  have  built  our  own. 

This  first  successful  American  locomotive,  the  "  Arabian,"  was  still 
running:  in  1883.  It  was  exhibited  at  the  Chicago  railway  exposition, 
and  was  burned  by  accident  at  Pittsburgh  in  the  same  year. 

451.  The  Railway  System  grew  rapidly.  Before  1835  there 
were  nineteen  railroads  built  or  building,  their  united  length  being 
twice  the  length  of  the  island  of  Great  Britain.  Before  the  end  of 
Jackson's  second  term,  there  were  1,500  miles  of  railroad  in  opera 
tion,  and  a  great  number  of  miles  were  building.  Within  the  next 
four  years,  nearly  all  the  chief  cities  of  the  Eastern  States  were 
connected  by  railroad,  and  the  system  had  begun  to  spread  through 
the  "Western  States.  From  this  time,  it  is  useless  to  attempt  to 
state  the  advance  of  the  railroad  system ;  the  figures  are  so  large 
that  they  carry  no  ideas  with  them.  It  will  be  enough  to  say  that 

4oO.  What  is  said  of  the  first  locomotives?  Of  the  first  successful  American 
locomotive? 

451.  What  is  said  of  American  railroads  in  1835?  Before  the  end  of  Jackson's 
Second  term?  Within  the  next  four  years? 


216    DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  RAILItOAD  SYSTEM.   [1831 

there  are,  in  1894,  in  this  one  country,  nearly  as  many  miles  of 
railroad  as  there  are  in  all  the  other  countries  of  the  world  to 
gether  (§  937). 

452.  The  Advantages  of  the  Kailroad  System  were  beyond 
calculation.     Wherever  it  went,  it  changed  the  life  of  the  people, 
opened  up  new  country  to  settlers,  and  made  settlements  possible 
by  carrying-  crops  and  goods  easily.     It  gave  the  United  States  the 
advantages  of  a  small  country  with  the  wealth  of  one  of  the  largest 
countries  of  the  world.     Before  1830,  men  thought  that  it  would 
require  two  or  three  hundred  years  for  settlements  to  reach  the 
Rocky  Mountains:  the  railroad  has  done  the  work  already. 

453.  Anthracite   Coal    (§  336)   was   first  used  successfully  on 
steamboats  and  railroads  in  1836. and  1837.     It  contained  so  much 
fuel  in  so  small  a  space  that  its  use  aided  both  steamboats  and  rail 
roads  very  much.     They  had  both  generally  used  wood  for  fuel 
up  to  this  time. 

454.  The  Screw  Propeller,  to  take  the  place  of  side  wheels  in 
ocean  steamers,  was  introduced  by  John  Ericsson  in  1836.      This 
required  less  fuel  in  a  heavy  sea,  and  thus  promoted  ocean  naviga 
tion  between  the  United  States  and  Europe.     The  screw  propeller, 
which  was  under  water  and  out  of  the  reach  of  an  enemy's  shot, 
brought  steam  war-vessels  into  use,  and  put  an  end  to  the  sailing- 
vessels  which  had  before  composed  the  navies  of  the  world. 

Ocean  navigation,  which  had  been  attempted  in  1819  (§  335), was  suc 
cessfully  begun  in  1838,  when  the  tiirius  and  Great  Western  crossed  the 
Atlantic  from  England  to  the  United  States. 

455.  Other  Inventions  marked   this   period.     In  1834,  McCormicV. 
took  out  a  patent  for  a  reaping-machine.    Such  machines  had  previously 
been  tried  in  England  and  the  United  States  without  success  (§  336);  but 
in  the  next  dozen  years  they  were  perfected.     They  made  funning  far 
easier  than  before,  and  we'stern  lands  more  profitable.     Colt  patented 
his  revolving  pistol  in  1835,  and  with   it  came  a  great  change  in  the 
forms  of  fire  arms.     About  1836,  the  manufacture  of  friction-matches 
began   to   do   away  with  the  former  clumsy  ways   of  obtaining  fire. 
Hardly  anything  increased  the  comfort  of  daily  life  so  much  as  this  one 
little  invention. 


452.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  railroad  system?    Its  advantages  to  the  Unl 
ted  States?    How  has  it  increased  the  rapidity  of  settlement? 

453.  What  is  said  of  anthracite  coal?    Of  its  advantages? 

454.  What  is  said  of  the  screw  propeller?    What  effect  had  it  on  ocean  naviga 
tion?     On  war-vessels? 

455.  What  is  said  of  McCormick's  reaping-machine?    Of  its  advantages?    Of 
Colt's  revolver?    Of  friction-matches? 


1833] 


GROWTH  OF  THE  STATES. 


217 


456.  The  Western  States  had  now  fairly  begun  their  wonder 
ful  growth.  Steamboats  were  carrying  settlers  and  trade  along  the 
Ohio,  the  Mississippi,  the  smaller  rivers,  and  the  great  lakes.  Al 
most  all  the  present  western  cities,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  had  now 
appeared,  though  they  were  still  small.  During  this  period  the 
western  steamboats  increased  fourfold,  and  they  built  up  towns  as 
if  by  magic.  When  the  first  steamboat  appeared  at  Fort  Dear 
born  in  1833,  there  was  no  town  there;  six  years  afterward, 


CHICAGO  IN  1830.— FORX  DEARBORN. 

it  had  become  tlie  flourishing  town  of  Chicago,  and  a  line  of 
eight  splendid  steamers  was  running  to  it  from  Buffalo  and 
Detroit. 

457.  The  Eastern  States  were  growing  almost  as  rapidly  as  the 
West,  and  their  cities  no  longer  looked  like  overgrown  villages.  A 
"great  fire"  in  New  York  City,  in  1835,  destroyed  $20,000,000 
worth  of  property,  more  than  the  whole  yearly  receipts  of  the  Fed 
eral  Government  had  been  before  the  war  of  1812  ;  but  the  loss 
did  not  permanently  injure  the  city.  In  the  same  year,  New  \rork 
City  began  the  construction  of  the  Croton  Aqueduct,  which  was  fin 
ished  seven  years  afterward,  and  supplies  it  with  water  from  a  dis 
tance  of  forty  miles.  Because  of  the  increase  of  manufactures, 
new  cities,  like  Lowell  and  Paterson,  were  appearing ;  and  the  older 
cities  felt  the  same  influence. 


456.  What  is  said  of  the  Western  States?    How  were  settlements  and  trade  in 
creased?    What  is  said  of  the  great  western  cities?    Of  the  western  steamboats? 
Of  the  change  of  Fort  Dearborn  into  Chicago? 

457.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  Eastern  States?    Of  the  great  fire  in 
*Tew  York  City?    Of  the  Croton  Aqueduct?    Of  new  cities? 


218  THE  NATIONAL  DEBT.  [1835 

458.  The  Map  of  the  United  States  in  1835  was  very  much  the  same 
as  at  present,  east  of  Pittsburgh,  though  the  cities  have  since  grown  f;ir 
larger,  and  the  railroads  more  numerous.  West  of  Pittsburgh  such 
cities  as  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul,  Atlanta,  and 
Montgomery  were  not  yet  on  the  general  maps:  they  were  then  either 
small  villages  or  frontier  forts.  North  and  west  of  Missouri,  the  country 
was  still  a  wilderness.  Beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains,  on  the  Pacific 
coast,  the  country  belonged  to  Mexico  or  to  no  one,  and  was  still  almost 
unknown 


459.  The  Population  of  the  United  States  in  1830  was  12,866,- 
020,  an  increase  of  3,000,000  in  ten  years  (§  428),  and  nearly  four 
times  as  many  as  in  1790  (§  314).     In  1790,  there  had  been  only 
75  post-offices  in  the  United  States:  in   1830,  there  were  8,450, 
more  than  a  hundred  times  as  many.     Immigration  from  Europe 
had  begun,  and  the  steamboats  and  railroads  made  it  ea?y  for  the 
immigrants  to  reach  the  fertile  West.     The  receipts  of  the  Federal 
Government  from  the  sales  of  its  western  lands  rose  rapidly  from 
$1,000,000  to  $25,000,000  a  year. 

460.  The   National  Debt  was  all   paid  off  in    1835;  and,  for 
the  first  time  in  its  experience,  the  Federal  Government  found  that 
it  was  receiving  more  money  than  it  could   use.     The  amount  not 
needed  was  divided  among  the  States.     But  the   States  were   as 
prosperous  as  the  Federal  Government,     They  borrowed  and  spent 
money  freely  foi  the  construction  of  railroads   and   canals;  and, 

though  many  of  their  plans  were  not 
wise,  they  aided  immigration  and  settle 
ment.  Private  prosperity  was  also  gene 
ral.  The  crops  were  abundant  ;  manu 
factures  were  increasing  ;  the  banks 
doubled  their  number  and  capital  ;  and 
every  one  seemed  to  expect  to  become 
rich  in  a  day. 

461.  Arkansas  was  admitted  to   the 
SEAL  OF  ARKANSAS.  Union  in  1836. 


458.  What  is  said  of  the  map  of  the  United  States  in  1835.  east  of  Pittsburgh? 
West    of  Pittsburgh?    North  and  west  of  Missouri?    Beyond   the  Rocky  Moun- 

459.  How  had  the  population  increased?    The  post-offices?    What  is  said  of 
immigration?    Of  sales  of  government  lands? 

400.  What  is  said  of  the  national  debt?  What  was  done  with  the  receipts  that 
were  not  needed?  What  was  done  by  the  States?  What  is  said  of  private  prosper 
ity? 

461.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1836? 


tr  * 

THE  UNITED  STATES  ° 

T\ 


1837] 


ARKANSAS.—  MICHIGAN. 


219 


ARKANSAS. 


Arkansas  was  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332).  Its  first 
settlement  was  by  the  French, 
in  1685,  at  Arkansas  Post, 
on  the  Arkansas  River.  When 
Louisiana  was  admitted  as  a 
State,  Arkansas  became  a 
part  of  Missouri  Territory; 
When  Missouri  formed  a  State 
government,  in  1819,  Arkan 
sas  was  made  a  separate  Ter 
ritory.  Now  it  was  admitted 
as  a  slave  State.  Its  popula 
tion  has  increased  from  14,255 
in  1820  to  1,128,179  in  1890. 
As  yet,  its  people  are  mainly 
engaged  in  agriculture,  though 
the  State  has  great  mineral  re 
sources,  which  will  be  valuable 
in  the  future. 

462.  Michigan  was  ad 
mitted  to  the  Union  in  1837.     The  number  of  States  had  no\v 
doubled,  and  was  26. 

Michigan  was  the  fourth  State  formed  from  the  Northwest  Territory, 
and  slavery  was  forbidden  in  it  by  the  Or 
dinance  of  1787  (§  294).  It  had  been  a  sepa 
rate  Territory  since  1805,  and  would  have 
been  admitted  as  a  State  several  years  before 
1837  but  for  a  difficulty  in  settling  the  boun 
dary  between  Michigan  and  Ohio.  Its  first 
settlement  was  by  the  French,  in  1668,  at 
Sault  Ste.  Marie.  Detroit,  settled  1701,  was 
for  a  long  time  almost  the  only  settlement  in 
the  Territory  (§  357).  Agriculture  is  a  great 
industry  of  the  people,  but  not  the  only  one. 
In  the  southern  peninsula  there  are  great 
forests  which  yearly  yield  millions  of  feet  of 
lumber.  In  the  northern  peninsula  are  the 
great  copper  mines  of  the  United  States,  and  iron  mines  which  rival 
those  of  Pennsylvania.  Manufactures  are  also  numerous.  The  popu 
lation  has  increased  from  4,762  in  1810  to  2,093,889  in  1890.  Its  most 
important  city  is  Detroit  (see  general  map). 

463.  Education. — Public  schools  had  now  been  established  in 
almost  all  the  States,  and  the  public-school  system  had  come  to  be 
recognized  as   a  necessary  part  of   American  life.     It  was  realized 
that  where   every  man  votes,  the  State  must,  in   self-defence,  see 


SEAL  OF  MICHIGAN. 


462.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1837?    How  many  States  were  then  in  the 
Union  ? 

463.  What  is  said  of  public  schools?    Of  normal  schools?    Of  colleges?    Of  geo 
logical  surveys? 


AMERICAN  LITERATURE. 


[183C 


that,  so  far  as  possible,  every  man  is  tauuht  enough  to  enable  him 
to  vote  wisely.  Massachusetts  now  made  the  system  still  better 
by  beginning  the  normal-school  system,  for  training  public-school 
teachers.  There  were  at  this  time  64  colleges  in  tne  United  States. 


WILLIAM  CULLEN  BRYANT. 
J.  FENIMORE  COOPER.  WASHINGTON  IRVING. 

During  this  period  most  of  the  States  began  geological  surveys. 
They  have  been  followed  up  by  the  Coast  Survey,  and  other  gov 
ernment  surveys,  until  the  whole  surface  of  the  country  has  been 
thoroughly  mapped  out. 


1833] 


NEWSPAPERS. 


221 


464.  Newspapers  began  to  change  their  form  about  this  time. 
In  1833  appeared  the  first  issue  of  the  New  York  Sun,  the  first  of 
the  newspapers  of  small  price  and  large  circulation.  It  was  fol 
lowed,  two  years  afterward,  by  the  New  York  Herald,  which  in- 


HENRY  WADSWORTH  LONGFELLOW. 
NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE.  EDUAR  ALLAN  POE. 

troduced  the  activity  and  enterprise  in  collecting  news  which  mark 
modern  newspapers. 

464.  What  is  said  of  newspapers?    Of  the  New  York  Sun  f    Of  the  New  York 
Herald  f 


222  AMERICAN  LITERATURE  AFTER  1830.  [1830 

465.  American   Literature   before   1830. —  An   English   writer    had 
asked,  with  some  contempt,  "Who  reads  an  American  book?"     The 
question  was  hardly  a  fair  one,  for  before  1830  there  were  American 
books   well   worth  reading.      Bryant,    Dana,   Halleck,  and  Drake,  the 
advance-guard  of  the   American  poets,  had    made  their    appearance; 
Washington  Irving  had  been    recognized  as  a  master  of    prose   writ 
ing.    Fenimore  Cooper  had  published    The  Last  of  the  Mohicans  ;  and 
Noah  Webster  had  issued   the  first  edition  of  his  English  dictionary. 
And  yet   it  must  be  confessed    that  American   literature   before   1830 
was  still  weak. 

466.  American   Literature    after    1830. — These   eight  years 
of  Jackson's  administrations  were  the  beginning  of  a  real  Ameri 
can  branch  of  English  literature.     Three  poets  made  their  appear 
ance,  Whittier   (1831),   Longfellow  (1833),   and  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes  (1837).     Poe  was  still  a  Southern  magazine  editor,  but 
was  soon  to   be   recognized  as  both  a  poet  and  prose-writer  of 
genius.     Hawthorne    published    his  first  important   work,    Twice- 
Told   Tales  (1837).     Bancroft  published  the  first  volume  of  his 
History  of  the  United  States  (1834).     Prescott  published  his  Fer 
dinand  and  Isabella  (1837).     For  music,  sculpture,  and  the  drama 
the  country  still  depended  upon  foreigners. 

467.  Political  Writing  had  lost  something  of  the  force  for 
which   Americans   had   formerly   been  remarkable   (§  190).     But 
oratory  had  improved :  Webster  was  probably  the  greatest  of  all 
the   orators  that  have  used  the  English  language  ;  Clay  was  not 
much  inferior  to  Webster;  and  Calhoun,  though  not  a  great  orator, 
could  hardly  be  surpassed  as  a  master  of  pure  argument  (§481). 
In  law,  Marshall,  Story,  and  Kent  were  the  best-known  names ;  but 
the  number  of  able  lawyers  was  very  great. 

468.  The  Washingtonian  Movement,  the  parent  of  the  present  tern 
perance    societies,    gained    its   greatest   strength    (hiring    this    period. 
Drunkenness   had   been  an  enormous  vice,   though  no  greater  in  the 
United  States  than  in  other  countries.     It  had  been  considered  quite 
proper  for  a  gentleman  to  get  drunk  after  dinner,  and  not  very  im 
proper  for  a  clergyman  to  own  a  distillery.     New  England  rum  and 
other  strong  liquors  were  expected  to  be  offered  to  visitors,  callers,  or 
workmen;    and  drunkenness  was  too  common  to  be  good  reason  for 

465.  What  question  had  been  asked  by  an  English  writer?    What  poets  had  al 
ready  appeared?    What  prose  writer?    What  novelist?    What  dictionary  had  ap 
peared? 

466.  What  is  said  of  these  eight  years?    What  poets  appeared?    What  is  said  of 
Foe?    Of  Hawthorne?    Of  Bancroft?    Of  Prescott?    Of  music,  sculpture,  and  the 
drama? 

467.  What  is  said  of  political  writing  and  oratory?    Of  Webster?    Of  Clay? 
Of  Calhoun  ?    Who  were  the  leading  lawyers? 

468.  What  is  said  of  the  Washingtonian  movement?     Of  its  pledge?     Of  it* 


1831] 


THE  ABOLITIONISTS. 


223 


surprise.  As  a  remedy,  the  Washingtonian  societies  did  not  usually 
demand  a  pledge  of  total  abstinence,  as  is  now  the  case.  But  their 
pledge  had  the  same  idea  as  those  of  the  present  temperance  societies — 
the  solemn  promise  of  the  drunkard  to  reform,  and  of  others,  not 
drunkards,  to  set  him  a  good  example. 

469.  The  Prisons,  in  most  of  the  States,  had  hitherto  been  conducted 
on  the  brutal  system  which  was  then  common  in  other  countries.     One 
State  had  used"  an  old  copper-miue  as  a  State  prison;  and  most  of  the 
States  used  whipping  and  torture,  under  which  criminals  grew  worse. 
About  this   time,   the  penitentiary  system  was  introduced:   under  it. 
labor  took  the  place  of  whipping,  and  some  re.al  effort  was  made  to 
reform  the  criminals.     The  foolish  and  cruel  system  of  imprisonment 
for  debt  also  began  to  be  abolished.  ' 

470.  The  Abolitionists. — Xegro  slavery  came  in  for  its  first 
serious  attack.     In  1831,  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  a  Boston  news 
paper  editor,  called  for  the  immedi 
ate  abolition  of  slavery ;  and  those 

who  agreed  with  him  formed  an 
Anti-Slavery  Society.  They  were 
usually  called  Abolitionists.  Other 
societies  of  the  kind  were  formed ; 
and  the  South  was  very  much 
alarmed  by  these  societies,  and,  in 
1831,  by  an  unsuccessful  but  bloody 
negro  insurrection  in  Virginia. 
From  this  time,  the  ill  feeling  be 
tween  the  two  sections  (£  425)  grew 
steadily  more  angry,  until  in  1861 
it  came  to  open  war  (g  652). 

471.  Indian  Difficulties  were 
numerous  during  this  period.     The 
Georgia    Cherokees    were    at    last 
moved      across      the      Mississippi 
(§  438).     The   Indians  in   Illinois, 
Wisconsin,  and  Iowa,  led  by  Black 
Hawk,  revolted,  and  were  only  put 

down  after  hard  fighting.      As  a  result,  they  gave  up  most  of  their 


50  100 

SEMINOLE  WAR. 


469.  What  had  been  the  condition  of  the  prisons?     What  new  system  was 
introduced?    What  other  system  was  abolished? 

470.  What  was  the  first  serious  attack  on  slavery?    What  name  was  griven  to 
the  anti  slavery  men?    What  was  the  effect  on  the  South?    On  the  two  sections? 

471.  What  is  said  of  Indian  difficulties?    Of  the  Georgia  Cherokees?    Of  the 
Black  Hawk  war?    What  was  the  main  cause  of  the  Seminole  war?    How  did  it 
begin?    What  were  its  difficulties?    How  did  it  result? 


224  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS.  [1832 

lands.  The  most  serious  war  was  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  in 
Florida,  who  were  led  by  Osceola.  Many  negro  slaves  had  fled  to 
them  from  neighboring  States,  and  the  Indians  refused  to  give 
them  up  as  the  price  of  peace.  The  war  began  in  1835,  with  the 
massacre  of  Major  Dade  and  about  100  men,  near  the  Withlacoo- 
chee  River,  and  lasted  for  about  seven  years.  The  Indians  took 
refuge  in  the  swamps  and  Everglades,  where  it  was  very  diffi 
cult  for  the  soldiers  to  find  them.  Nevertheless,  they  were  beaten 
in  many  small  battles,  and  in  one  great  battle,  by  Taylor,  near  Lake 
Okechobee ;  and  finally  they,  too,  were  removed  beyond  the  Mis 
sissippi. 

Osceola  was  taken  prisoner  treacherously,  in  the  second  year  of  the 
war,  while  he  was  carrying  a  flag  of  truce.  He  was  then  imprisoned  in 
a  fort  until  his  death. 

472.  In  Foreign  Affairs,  the  Federal  Government  was  able  to 
take  a  firmer  tone  than  it  had  ever  done  before.     For  thirty  years  it 
had  been  endeavoring  to  obtain  payment  from  France  for  injuries 
done  to  American  commerce  (§  320).     France  was  slow  in  paying; 
and  President  Jackson  recommended  to  Congress,  without  any  ap 
pearance  of  anger,  that  'enough  French  vessels  should  be  captured 
to  make  up  the  amount  due.     France  was  exceedingly  angry,  and 
threatened   war  unless  the   President  would  apologize,  which  he 
positively  refused  to   do.     Peaceful  feeling  was  restored  by  the 
mediation   (§  403)   of  Great  Britain ;  and   France   then   paid  the 
amount  due.     Similar  claims  were  then  promptly  paid  by  Portugal 
and   other  nations ;  and  it  has  never  since  been  difficult  for  the 
government  of  the  United  States  to  obtain  respect  and  attention  to 
its  claims  against  other  nations.     The  United  States  has  since  been 
able  to  accomplish  the  settlement  of  such  claims  by  arbitration; 
that  is,  by  umpires  '(§  855). 

473.  This  Period  of  eight  years  was,  as  will  have  been  seen, 
one  of  the  most  important  in  the  history  of  the  United  States.     It 
was  like  the  opening  of  spring,  when  everything  leaps  into  growth. 
From  that  time,  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  been  growing 
in  wealth,  but  not  in  wealth  alone.    They  have  grown  in  education, 

472.  What  is  said  of  foreign  affairs?  What  were  the  claims  against  France? 
What  course  was  recommended  by  the  President?  What  was  the  effect?  I  low  \\  as 
peaceful  feeling  restored?  What  Was  the  effect  on  other  nations? 

478.  What  is  said  of  this  period?  Of  the  subsequent  growth  of  the  people? 
What  may  be  said  of  them? 


1832]  POLITICAL  AFFAIRS.  225 

in  morals,  and  in  all  those  things  that  make  a  people  more  kindly 
and  useful  to  the  world.  Their  public-school  system,  their  prison 
arrangements,  and  many  of  their  other  experiments  have  been  imi 
tated  by  other  nations.  They  have  failed  in  some  things,  but  in 
all  things  it  may  be  said  with  truth  that  they  have  done  what  they 
could. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  Ohio  River;  the  Mississippi  River;  Lake  Erie; 
Lake  Michigan;  Lowell,  Muss.;  Paterson,  N.  J. ;  Pittsburgh.  Pa.;  Chi 
cago,  Hi.;  Milwaukee,  Wis. ;  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  At 
lanta,  Ga. ;  Montgomery,  Ala. ;  Detroit,  Mich. ;  the  Withlacoochee  River, 
Fla. ;  the  Everglades,  Fla. ;  Lake  Okechobee,  Fla. 

REVIEW. — What  inventions  can  you  name  which  came  into  use  in 
this  period?  What  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union?  What  poets 
appeared?  What  historians?  Who  were  the  great  orators  of  the  coun 
try?  The  great  lawyers?  What  great  Indian  war  marked  this  period? 

(2)  POLITICAL  AFFAIRS. 

474.  President  Jackson  was  a  man  of  great  natural  powers  of 
mind.     He  was  uneducated  and  had  violent  passions ;  but  he  was 
absolutely  honest  and  sincere,  and  did  not  know  what  fear  or  hesi 
tation  meant.     When  he  believed  that  anything  was  doing  harm 
to  the  people,  he  struck  at  it  as  if  it  were  an  enemy  of  his  own,  re 
gardless  of  the  feelings  of  his  opponents,  who  were  just  as  confi 
dent  that  they  were  right  in  their  views.     He  was  far  more  anxious 
to  crush  opposition  than  to  convince  and  convert  his  opponents.     It 
thus  came  about  that  the  political  history  of  these  eight  years  was 
one  of  almost  continuous  excitement;  and  Jackson's  friends  and 
enemies  accused  one  another  of  almost  every  crime  imaginable. 
The  four  principal  enemies  attacked  by  Jackson  were  the  former 
office-holders,  the  United  States  Bank,  the  "  American  System," 
and  the  Southern  nullificationists. 

These  were  only  the  four  principal  struggles.  The  smaller  political 
contests  of  these  eight  years  were  so  many  and  so  angry  that  it  would 
need  a  volume  to  tell  of  them. 

475.  Office-Holders   under   the    United    States — postmasters, 
clerks,  marshals,  and  others — had  not  hitherto  been  expected  to  take 

474.  What  is  said  of  Jackson's  powers  of  mind?    Of  his  education  and  charac 
ter?    How  did  political  contest  come  to  be  especially  bitter  during  this  period? 
Name  the  four  principal  enemies  attacked  by  Jackson. 

475.  What  is  said  of  the  duties  of  office-holders  hitherto?    What  was  done  by 
Jackson?     What  is  said  of  the  effects? 


226  THE  BANK  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

part  in  political  contests.  They  did  their  work  for  the  United 
States,  and  were  paid  for  it.  Jackson  began  by  removing  all  the 
office-holders  who  were  not  his  supporters,  no  matter  how  faithful 
they  had  been  as  public  servants.  Since  then,  every  new  adminis 
tration  has  done  the  same  thing.  It  has  come  to  be  generally  seen 
that  the  effects  on  the  public  service  are  exceedingly  bad,  and 
hopeful  efforts  arc  now  making  to  stop  it  (^  910). 

47G.  The  Bank  of  the  United  States  (§411)  was,  in  Jackson's 
opinion,  a  most  objectionable  institution.  He  believed  that  the 
government's  revenues,  which  were  deposited  in  the  Bank,  were 
used  for  the  enrichment  of  its  managers,  to  the  injury  of  the  people  ; 
and  that  the  Bank  tried  to  punish  or  reward  public  men  in  and  out 
of  Congress  for  opposing  or-  helping  it.  He  therefore  declared 
war  on  the  Bank,  and  stated  his  opinion  of  it  very  plainly  in  his 
Messages  to  Congress.  His  supporters  sided  with  him,  and  the 
country  was  soon  divided  by  the  question  of  "  Bank  or  no  Bank." 

477.  A  New  Charter  for  the  Bank  was  passed  by  Congress  in 
1832.     Jackson  vetoed  it,  and  the  friends  of  the  Bank  in  Congress 
were  not  numerous  enough  to  pas's  the  charter  over  the  veto  (§  478). 
The  next  year,  he  ordered  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  cease 
depositing  the  public  revenues  in  the  Bank;  and  now  the  friends 
of  the  Bank  in  Congress  were  not  numerous  enough  to  forbid  this 
"  removal  of  the  deposits."     Little  by  little,  Jackson  gained  a  ma 
jority  in  Congress ;  and  when  the  twenty  years  of  the  Bank's  first 
charter  came  to  an  end  (in  1836),  it  ceased  to  exist  as  a  govern 
ment  institution.     This  was  the  longest  and  severest  struggle  of 
Jackson's  Presidency,  and  he  came  out   of   it  in   triumpH.     The 
public  revenues  were  now  deposited  in  various  State  banks,  selected 
by  the  Secretary  of  tlifc  Treasury  (g  499). 

478.  The  Veto  Power  of  the  President  is  his  power  to  object  to  bills 
before  they  become  laws  (£  282).    When  the  President  vetoes  a  bill,  a  vote 
of  two  thirds  in  its  favor  in  each  House  is  needed  to  make  it  a  law;  and 
this  is  generally  not  e:isy  to  obtain.     Former  Presidents  had  not  used 
the  veto  power  often:  Jackson  used  it  freely,  and  his  use  of  it  seemed  to 
his  opponents  most  unfair  and  tyrannical. 

470.  What  is  said  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States?  What  did  Jackson  believe? 
What  did  he  do?    How  did  this  divide  the  conn  try? 

477.  What  is  said  of  The  new  charter?    Of  the  veto?    Of  the  removal  of  the 
deposits?    Of  Jackson's  final  victory?    What  was  done  thereafter  with  the  public 
revenues? 

478.  What  is  the  veto  power?    What  vote  does  it  make  necessary?    Had  the 
veto  power  been  used  as  freely  by  former  Presidents? 


1832]  THE  PRESIDENT'S  OPPONENTS.  227 

479.  The  American  System  of  high  tariffs  and  internal  improve 
ments  (§441)  also  seemed  to  Jackson  highly  objectionable.     He 
believed  that  it  gave  Congress  too  much  money  to  spend ;  that  it 
made  Congress  extravagant  and  wasteful  in  its  expenditures ;  and 
that  it  took  money  uselessly  out  of  the  pockets  of  the  people  for  the 
benefit  of  a  single  class,  the  manufacturers.     But,  instead  of  attack 
ing  the  tariff,  he  used  the  veto  power  against  a  number  of  bills  ap 
propriating  money  for  internal  improvements,  and  they  generally 
failed  to  become  laws.     In  this  contest,  also,  the  President  was 
finally  successful  in  obtaining  the  support  of  a  majority  of  the 
people  and  of  Congress. 

480.  The    President's    Opponents    were    mainly    the    former 
National    Republicans    (§  445),   now  led  by  Clay   and   Webster. 
They  supported  the  Bank  and  the  American  System,  because  they 
believed  them  to  be  of  the  highest  advantage  to  the  country.    They 
supported  the  Bank  mainly  because  it  had  branches  in  every  State, 
and  its  notes  were  good  all  over  the  country.     Without  the  Bank, 
there  was  then,  except  gold  and  silver,  no  money  which  could  be 
used  in  every  part  of   the  United  States.     They  supported  the 
American  System  as  profitable  to  the  country  (§432).     They  felt 
that  they  were  as  honest  in  their  beliefs  as  Jackson  was  in  his,  and 
that  he  had  no  right  to  speak  of  them  and  their  plans  in  the  terms 
which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  using.     It  is  very  probable  that  Jack 
son  had  warmer  friends  and  bitterer  enemies  than  almost  any  other 
President. 

481.  Henry  Clay  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1777.     He  studied  law,  and 
removed  to  Kentucky,  where  he  soon  rose  to  distinction.     He  was  sent 
to  the  United  States  Senate  for  a  year  in  1806  and  1810.     He  was  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  1811-14,  1815-20,  and  1823-5, 
during  most  of  which  time  he  was  Speaker.     He  was  Secretary  of  State 
under  John  Quincy  Adams,  and  United  States  Senator,  1831-42   and 
1849-52.     He  was  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency  three  times,  in  1824, 
1832,  and  1844;  but  was  each  time  defeated.     He  held  a  high  rank  as  an 
orator,  but  was  still  more  successful  in  gaining  the  hearts  of  his  follow 
ers.     "Harry  of  the  West"  was  almost  worshipped  by  his  party  (§  491). 
He  died  July  29,  1852. 

Daniel  Webster  was  born  in  New  Hampshire  in  1782.     He  "became  a 
lawyer,  and  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  1813-17. 

479.  What  is  said  of  the  American  System?  What  did  Jackson  believe?    What 
did  he  do?    What  was  the  result? 

480.  Who  were  Jackson's  principal  ouponents?     Why  did  they  support  the 
Bank?    Why  did  they  support  the  American  System?    How  did  they  feel  toward 
Jackson? 

481.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Clay?    Of  Webster?    Of  Cal- 
aoun? 


228 


WEBSTER.— CALHO  UN.—CLA  T. 


[1832 


He  then  removed  to  Boston,  and  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  from  Massachusetts,  1823-7,  and  United  States  Senator, 
1827-41  and  1845-50.  He  was  Secretary  of  State  under  Tyler,  1841-3, 
and  Fillmore,  1850-2.  He  died  at  Marshfield,  Mass.,  in  1852.  He  was 
the  greatest  of  our  orators;  some  think,  the  greatest  orator  that  has  yet 
lived.  His  speech  in  the  Senate  in  1830,  in  reply  to  Hayne,  the  advo 
cate  of  Nullification,  made  "  Black  Dan,"  a  name  brought  upon  him  by 
the  darkness  of  his  complexion,  the  great  man  of  the  North  until  the 
troublous  times  of  1850;  then  he  was  suspected  of  bidding  for  the 
Southern  vote  for  the  Presidency,  and  fell  back  from  his  place  of  leader. 


DANIEL.  WEBSTER. 
JOHN  C.  CALHOUN. 


HENRY  CLAY. 


John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina,  was  born  in  1782.  studied  law, 
and  vvas  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  (Democrat).  1811-17. 
He  was  Secretary  of  War  under  Monroe.  1817-25,  Vice-President, 
1825-32,  and  United  States  Senator.  1833-50.  except  the  year  1844-45. 
when  he  was  Secretary  of  State  under  Tyler,  He  died  at  Washington 
in  1850.  His  chief  energies  were  devoted  to  the  advocacy  of  State  sov 
ereignty  (§485).  Though  he  was  not  a  great  orator,  he  was  famous  for 
his  skill  in  arranging  his  arguments,  so  that  he  was  an  exceedingly 
dangerous  opponent.  In  this  respect,  he  stands  above  others  who  were 
greater  orators  than  he. 


1832]  RE-ELECTION  OF  JACKSON.  229 

482.  An  Anti-Masonic  Party  had  grown  up  in  New  York  and  the 
neighboring  States.     It  believed  that,  in  1826,  the  society  of  Freema 
sons  had  carried  away  and  murdered  a  citizen  of  New  York,  named 
William  Morgan,  who  had  revealed  its  secrets;  and  it  opposed  the  elec 
tion  of  any  Freemason  to  office.     Both  Jackson  and  Clay  were  Free 
masons,  and  the  new  party  opposed  them  both.     It  disappeared  after 
the  election  of  1832. 

483.  The  Presidential  Election  in   1832  took  place  in  the 
midst  of  the  excitement  which  followed  Jackson's  veto  of  the  new 
charter  of  the  Bank  (§  477).     The  National  Republicans,  who  sup 
ported  the  Bank,  nominated   Clay  for  President,  and  John   Sen. 
geant,  of  Pennsylvania,  for  Vice-President.     The  Democrats,  who 
opposed  the  Bank,  nominated  Jackson  for  President,  and  Martin 
Van  Buren  (§  495)  for  Vice-President.     They  had  lost  confidence 
in  Calhoun,  the  late  Vice-President,  who  had  become  a  leader  of 
Nullification  (§  487),  and  took  Van  Buren  instead  of  him.     After 
an  angry  contest,  the  Democrats  were  successful,  and  Jackson  and 
Van  Buren  were  elected. 

Out  of  288  electoral  votes,  the  Democratic  candidates  received  219, 
the  National  Republicans  49,  and  the  Anti-Masonic  candidates  7.  South 
Carolina's  11  votes  were  cast  for  candidates  of  her  own. 

484.  The  South  had  not  ceased  its  opposition  to  a  high  tariff 
(§443).     When   a  new  protective  tariff  was  adopted  (in  1832), 
this  feeling  grew  stronger  than  ever.      It  was  strongest  in  So-uth 
Carolina,  where  Calhoun  was  an  honored  and  trusted  leader.     He 
argued  that  the  Constitution  gave  Congress  no  power  to   enact  a 
protective  tariff ;  that  such   a  tariff  was   contrary  to   State  rights ; 
and  that  each  State  ought  to  protect  its  citizens  from  it. 

485.  State  Sovereignty. — It  has  been  finally  settled  that  the 
Union  rests  on  the  support  of  the  whole  nation,  divided  into  States 
out  of  necessity  ;  that  it  is  right,  just,  and  most  wise  to  respect  the 
equal  rights  of  the  States,  as  most  excellent  instruments  of  o-ood 
government ;  but  that  the  national  government  in  its  allotted  sphere 
has  the  right  to  compel  all  persons  to  obey  its  laws,  in  spite  of  State 
laws,  and  to  prevent  any  State  from  leaving  the  Union.     But  it  was 

482.  What  is  said  of  the  An ti -Masonic  party?    Why  was  it  formed?    What  be 
came  of  it? 

483.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1&3-2?    Who  were  nominated 
by  the  National  Republicans?    Bv  the  Democrats?    Why  was  not  Calhoun  nomi 
nated  by  the  Democrnts?    Ho\v  diH  the  election  result? 

484.  What  was  the  feeling-  in  the  South  in  regard  to  the  tariff?    How  was  the 
feeline  increased?    Where  was  it  strongest ? 

485.  What  do  we  believe  as  to  the  Union  ?    As  to  the  States?  As  to  the  national 
government?    What  was  the  doctrine  of  State  sovereignty  ? 


230  NULLIFICATION.  [1832 

the  general  belief  in  the  South  that  the  Union  rested  entirely  on  the 
support  of  the  States;  that  each  State  was  altogether  its  own  mas 
ter;  and  that  each  State  stayed  in  the  Union  only  because  it  chose 
to  do  so.     This  was  the  doctrine  of  State  Sovereignty  (§  928). 
It  was  often  called  State  Rights,  but  very  improperly. 

486.  Secession. — Of  course,  it  followed  from  the  doctrine  of 
State  sovereignty  that,  if  any  State  believed  its  people  to  be  un 
bearably   wronged   by  the  Union,  it   had   the  right  to  secede,  or 
withdraw,  from  the  Union.     This  was  the  doctrine  of  Secession. 
It  was  upheld  by  most  men  in  the  South,  even  by  those  who  had 
not  the  slightest  desire  to  put  it  in  force.    They  would  argue,  work, 
and  vote  against  secession  ;  bat,  if  their  State  should  vote  to  secede, 
they  would  have  admitted  the  right  to  do  so,  and  would  have  felt 
bound  to  "  follow  their  State"  (§  662). 

487.  Nullification. — Calhoun,  like  most  other  Southerners,  be 
lieved  in  State  sovereignty  and  the  right  of  secession,  but  loved 
the  Union,  and  did  not  wish  to  have  any  secession.     To  prevent  it, 
he  proposed  that  his  State,  still  remaining  in  the  Union,  should  de 
clare  that  it  had  never  given  the  Federal  Government  the  power  to 
pass  any  protective-tariff  law,  should  declare  the  law  null  (without 
force)  in  South  Carolina,  and  should  forbid  her  citizens  to  obey  it 
or  pay  the  duties.     This  was  called  Nullification.     It  was  adopted 
by  South  Carolina,  but  the  other  Southern  States  took  no  part  in  it. 

488.  Action  of  South  Carolina.— Late  in  1832,  South  Carolina 
called   a  convention  which  declared  the  tariff  law  null  and  void, 
forbade  the  collection  of  the  duties  at  Charleston  or  any  other  port 
in  the  State,  and  threatened  to  secede  if  the  law  was  enforced.     It 
also  took  steps  to  prepare  an  army  for  resistance. 

489.  The  President 'disliked  the  tariff  law  as  much  as  Calhoun 
did,  and  he  wras  then  trying  to  have  it  repealed.     But  he  had  sworn 
to  enforce  it,  while  it  was  a  law;  and  he  had  no  notion  of  yielding 
to  the  nullificationists.      lie  syrit  a  naval  force  to  occupy  Charleston 
harbor,  and  collect  the  dr.ties  from  any  vessels   entering  it.     He 

486  What  was  the  doctrine  of  secession?  What  was  the  feeling  in  the  South 
in  reearrl  to  it? 

487.  What  was  Calhoun's  feeling?    What  course  did  he  propose?    What  name 
was  g-iven  to  it?    What  State  adopted  it? 

488.  What  was  done  by  the  South  Carolina  convention? 

480.  How  did  the  President  feel  in  regard  to  the  tariff?  Why  did  he  enforce  it? 
"How  did  he  collect  the  duties?  What  proclamation  did  he  issue?  What  was  ita 
effect? 


1836]  VAN  BUREN  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  231 

issued  a  proclamation,  warning  the  people  of  South  Carolina  that 
he  intended  to  enforce  the  law  at  all  hazards,  and  that  blood  would 
flow  if  they  should  resist  it.  All  men  knew  that  Jackson  meant 
exactly  what  he  said,  and  the  warning  was  taken.  It  was  agreed 
in  South  Carolina  to  "suspend"  nullification  until  after  the  adjourn 
ment  of  Congress. 

490.  Congress  had  no  desire  to  push  South  Carolina  to  extremes, 
and  many  of  its  members  who  disliked  protection  made  the  nulli 
fication  difficulty  an  excuse  to  vote  against  the  tariff.     A  new  tariff 
act,  the  "Compromise  Tariff,"  was  passed  (in  1833),  under  which 
the  duties  were  to  be  diminished   every  year  until    1842.     South 
Carolina  claimed  this  as  a  victory,  and  repealed  her  ordinance   ot 
nullification.     This  was  the  last  time  that   nullification   was  at 
tempted  by  any  State  ;  the  next  effort  was  a  secession  by  a  num 
ber  of  States  in  1861  (§656). 

491.  The  "Whig  Party  of  England  had  been    distinguished, 
among  other  things,  for  its  opposition  to  the  king.     About  1833 
the  name  of  Whigs  was  adopted  by  Jackson's  opponents,  because 
they  considered  him  a  tyrant,  who  used  the  favor  or  the  people  to 
make  himself  in  fact  a  king,  without  any  regard  to  Congress  or  the 
laws.     The  name  was  taken  by  the  supporters  of  the  Bank  and  the 
American  System,  and  by  the  Southern  nullifiers,  who  felt  Jack 
son's  proceedings  as  an  attack  on  themselves. 

492.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1836  resulted  in  an  easy 
victory  for  -the  Democrats.     They  nominated  Van  Buren  (§  495) 
for  President,  and  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  for  Vice- 
President.     The  Whigs   were   in   great  confusion,  and  made  no 
nominations.     Clay    was   their   real    leader;  but    many    of   them 
thought   Harrison    (§513)   a   better   candidate;  others  preferred 
Webster ;  and  Southern  Whigs  preferred  Hugh  L.  White,  of  Ten 
nessee,  or  other  candidates. 

Out  of  the  294  electoral  votes,  Van  Buren  received  170,  Harrison 
73,  White  26,  Webster  14,  and  W.  P.  Mangum  11  (§298).  No  one 
received  a  majority  of  votes  for  Vice-President,  and  Johnson  was  chosen 
by  the  Senate. 

490.  What  was  the  feeling  in  Congress?    What  act  was  passed'?    What  was  its 
effect* 

491.  What  is  said  of  the  Whig  party  of  England?    WTiy  was  it  adopted  in  the 
United  States?    By  whom  was  it  adopted  ? 

492.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  result  in  1836?    Who  were  the  Demo 
cratic  candidates?    What  was  the  condition  of  the  Whigs?    Who  were  their  lead 
ers?    Who  were  elected? 


232  LEADING   EVENTS,  1829-37. 

493.  The  Successes  of  the  President  were  thus  complete.     He 
had    won  all  his  political    battles.     He    had  kept  his   oath  that, 
"by  the  Eternal,"  he  would  put  down  nullification  and  maintain 
the  Union.     He  had  driven  Calhoun  and  his  friends  out  of  the 
Democratic  party.     He  had  driven  the  Bank  of  the  United  States 
almost  out  of  existence.     He  had  succeeded  in  making  Van  Bureii, 
who  had  supported  him  in  all  his  struggles,  President.     He  had 
succeeded  in  making  Taney,  who  had  supported  him  in  his  strug 
gle  with  the  Bank,  Chief  Justice.     At  the  end  of  his  second  term, 
having  beaten  all  his  enemies,  and  rewarded  all  his  friends,  Jackson 
retired  from  public  life  to  his  home  in  Tennessee. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  the  State  of  South  Carolina;  Charleston,  S.  C. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Jackson's  terms  began  and 
.jaded.  The  names  of  the  Vice  Presidents.  What  new  charter  was 
passed  by  Congress  in  1832?  How  did  Jackson  defeat  it?  Give  the 
year  of  the  removal  of  the  deposits.  Who  proposed  Nullification?  In 
what  year?  In  what  year  was  the  Compromise  Tariff  Act  passed? 
Name  the  two  parties  that  were  in  existence  at  the  end  of  Jackson's 
second  term. 

494.  The  Leading  Events  of  Jackson's  administrations  were  as  fol 
lows  : 

1829-1833 :  Jackson's  First  Term §  448 

1830:  General  removal  of  office-holders 475 

1831 :  Abolition  of  slavery  proposed 470 

1832:  Black  Hawk  War 471 

Bank  charter  vetoed 477 

New  protective-tariff  act  passed 484 

Nullification 487 

1833:  Compromise  Tariff 490 

/833-1837:  Jackson's  Second  Term 483 

1833:  Removal  of  the  deposits 477 

First  American  locomotive 450 

1834:  McCormick's  reaping-machine 455 

1835:  Great  fire  in  New  York  City 457 

Seminole  War  begins 471 

1836:  Anthracite  coal  used  in  steamboats 453 

Screw  propeller  invented 454 

Arkansas  admitted  461 

1837:  Michigan  admitted 462 

493.  What  is  said  of  the  successes  of  the  President?    How  had  he  beaten  nulli 
fication?    Calhoun?    The  Bank?    How  had  he  rewarded  Van  Buren ?  Tauey?  How 
did  he  retire? 

494.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Jackson's  first  term  began  and  ended? 
The  leading  event  of  1830?    Of  18:31?    The  leading:  events  of  1832?    Of  1833?    What 
were  the  years  in  which  Jackson's  second  term  began  and  ended?    The  leading 
events  of  1834?    Of  1835?    Of  1836?    Of  1837? 


CHAPTER  X. 
VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1837-41. 


JlARTiN  VAN  BUREN,  N.  Y.;  President. 


R.  ]M.  JOHNSON,  Ky.,  Vice-President 


495.  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York,  was  born  in  1782,  studied 
law,    and   was    elected    to    various 

State  offices  by  the  Democratic  par- 
ty.  He  was  United  States  Senator, 
1821-8,  governor  for  three  months, 
1828-9,  and  Secretary  of  State  under 
Jackson,  1829-31.  "His  opponents 
in  the  Senate  rejected  his  nomination 
as  minister  to  England  in  1832, 
whereupon  he  was  elected  Vice- 
President,  and  presided  over  the 
Senate  until  1837.  He  was  elected 
President  in  1836,  but  was  defeated 
in  1840.  He  wras  not  nominated  by 
the  Democrats  wi  1844,  and  was  the 
Free- soil  candidate  for  President  in 
1848,  but  was  defeated  (S  579).  He 
died  in  1862. 

496.  Wildcat    Banks.— Dur 
ing   Jackson's   struggle   with  the 

Bank  of  the  United  States,  many  MARTIN  VAN  BUREN. 

new  banks  had  been  formed  in  various  States,  generally  with  little 
or  no  capital  to  pay  the  notes  which  they  issued.  They  bought 
large  quantities  of  cheaply  printed  bills.  As  these  bills  had  cost 
them  very  little,  they  could  afford  to  offer  a  higher  price  in  paper 
money  for  lands  in  distant  States  and  Territories  than  others  could 
afford  to  offer  in  gold  and  silver.  Having  bought  the  lands  for 
this  worthless  money,  the  wildcat  bankers  sold  them  for  good 
money,  hoping  that  their  own  bills  would  not  soon  find  their  way 
back  for  payment.  If  they  were  disappointed  in  this  hope,  the  bank 

495.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Van  Buren? 

496.  What  new  banks  had  been  formed?    How  did  they  pass  off  their  notes? 
How  did  this  affect  the  government? 


234  THE  SPECIE  CIRCULAR.  [1836 

"failed,"  and  the  managers  started  3  new  one.  Very  many  of 
these  wildcat  bank-notes  were  paid  to  government  agents  in  the 
West  for  the  public  lands  which  the  government  wdshed  to  sell  at  a 
low  price  to  settlers. 

Such  "wildcat"  banks  were  a  deliberate  fraud  upon  the  people,  on 
whom  all  the  losses  fell.  They  cannot  exist  at  present,  while  the 
national  banking  law  is  in  force  (§725).  A  national  bank  cannot  issue 
notes  until  it  has  deposited  bonds  at  Washington  with  which  to  pay 
them,  if  necessary;  and  all  other  banks  that  issue  bills  are  taxed  out 
of  existence. 

497.  The  Specie  Circular  was  issued  by  the  government  in 
1836.     It  ordered  government  agents  to  take  only  gold  and  silver 
in  payment  for  lands.     Wildcat  bank-notes  were  now  of  no  use 
in  the  West,  and  began  to  be  sent  back  for  payment.     The  banks 
had  not  the  money  with  which   to  pay  them.     When  the   more 
honest  of  the  bankers  began  to  try  to  raise  money  by  offering 
what  property  they  had  at  lower  prices,  they  threw  business  into 
confusion.     Prices  (in  paper  money)  had  been  high.     As  prices 
fell,  every  one  became  frightened  and  anxious  to  sell  before  prices 
should  fall   quite  to  the  bottom.     Thus  every  one  wanted  to  sell, 
and  nobody  cared  to  buy.     Business  men  everywhere  became  con 
tinually  more  frightened  as  they  found  themselves  unable  to  pay 
their  debts  to  others,    or  to  get   payment  of  what  others  owed 
them.     Such  a  state  of  affairs  is  called  a  panic,  and  is  a  terrible 
experience  for  a  countrv  in  which  it  occurs. 

498.  The  Panic  of  1837  began  just  after  Van  Burcn's  inaugu 
ration,  and  lasted   for  more  than  a  year.     The  banks  suspended 
specie  payments ;    that  is,  they  declared  that  they   had  not  the 
gold  to  pay  their  notes.     Men  who  had  been  rich  were  made  poor 
in  a  day ;  and  a  pile  of  bank-notes  became  as  worthless  as  so  much 
waste   paper.     There  was  hardly  any  work   to  be  had;  and  men 
who   had  not   before  been   rich   suffered  distress,  and  sometimes 
starvation.     During  the  first  two  months  of  the  panic,  the  business 
failures  in  New  York  City  alone  amounted  to  more  than  $100,- 
000,000. 

499.  The  Federal  Government,  which  had  lately  had  so  much 


497.  What  is  meant  by  the  Specie  Circular?    How  did  it  affect  the  new  bank 
notes?    What  was  the  effect  on  banks  and  business?    What  is  meant  by  a  panic? 

498.  How  long  did  the  panic  of   183"  last?     What  was  done  by  the  banks? 
What  was  the  effect  on  rich  men?     On  others?    What  is  said  of  failures  in  New 
York  City? 


1840]  THE  SUB-TREASURY  SYSTEM.  235 

money  that  it  was  compelled  to  divide  a  part  of  it  among  the 
States  (§  460),  could  now  get  no  money  at  all.  All  its  revenues 
had  been  deposited  in  the  State  banks  (§477) ;  and  these  banks 
were  unable  to  pay  them  over.  President  Van  Buren  called  a 
special  session  of  Congress.  It  passed  a  law  allowing  the  Treasury 
to  issue  its  own  notes  to  the  amount  of  $10,000,000,  and  this  gave 
the  government  some  relief.  The  Whigs  urged  the  establishment 
of  a  new  United  States  Bank,  as  the  best  means  of  avoiding  any 
such  difficulties  for  the  future ;  but  Van  Buren  and  his  party 
resisted  the  demand  steadily,  and  proposed  an  entirely  new  plan, 
called  the  Sub-Treasury  System. 

500.  The  Sub-Treasury  System  provided  that  the  public  rev 
enues  were  not  to  be  deposited  in  any  bank.     They  were  to  be 
ke"pt  by  the  collecting  officers,  who  were  to  pay  over  the  money  in 
their  possession  when  ordered  by  the   Treasury    Department   at 
Washington.     Thev  were  to  give  bonds ;  that  is,  legal  promises  by 
responsible  men  to  make  good  any  loss  of  money  by  the  collecting 
officers.    For  about  three  years,  it  was  not  possible  to  get  a  major 
ity  of  both  Houses  of  Congress  to  make  this  a  law.     In  1840,  it 
became  a  law,  and  the  government  was  cut  loose  from  banks. 

The  Sub  Treasury  law  was  repealed  by  Ihe  Whigs  in  1841  (§515), 
re-established  by  the  Democrats  iii  1846  (§  540),  and  is  still  iu  force. 

501.  Repudiation. — Many  of  the  States  had  borrowed  money 
for  internal  improvements  (§  460) ;  and  they  now  found  it  difficult 
to  pay  their  debts.     Some  of  them  refused  to  pay  altogether ;  and, 
as  States  cannot  be  sued  by  private  persons,  this  "  repudiation"  of 
their  debts  was  successful.     Some  of  the  repudiating  States  after 
ward  paid  their  debts,  when  they  became  more  prosperous. 

502.  The  Population  of  the  country  in  1840  was  17,069,453, 
an  increase  of  more  than  4,000,000  in  ten  years  (§459).     In  spite 
of  the  panic,  there  were  very  many  evidences  of  real  growth  and 
prosperity  among  the  people.     After  the  first  effects  of  the  panic 
passed  over,  business  settled  down  to  firmer  foundations.    Railroad 

499.  What  was  the  difficulty  of  the  Federal  Government?    Why?    What  was 
done  hy  the  President?    By  Congress?    What  did  the  Whigs  propose?    What  did 
Van  Buren  and  his  party  propose? 

500.  What  did  the  Sub-Treasury  system  provide?    How  did  it  become  law? 

501.  What  were  the  difficulties 'of  some  of  the  States?    What  is  meant  by  "re 
pudiation"  ?    Were  the  debts  ever  paid  ? 

502.  What  is  said  of  the  increase  of  population?    Of  the  growth  and  prosperity 
pf  the  country?    Of  the  railroad  system? 


236  TEE  ABOLITIONISTS.  [1840 

building  had  gone  on  steadily,  and  in  1841  there  were  nearly  4,000 
miles  in  operation. 

503.  Inventions. — Goodyear,  in  1839,  patented  his  plan  of  "  vulcan 
izing"  India-rubber,  by  which  it  was  made  hard  enough  to  resist  wear 
and  tear,  and  to  be  moulded  into  the  innumerable  articles  for  which  it 
is  now  used.     In  the  same  year,  W.  F.  Harnden  began  carrying  parcels 
between  Boston  and  New  York.     Out  of  this  little  enterprise  have  since 
grown  all  the  great  express  companies  which   now  do  such  excellent 
service. 

504.  The  Abolitionists  (§  470)   were  preaching  against  negro 
slavery  more  zealously  than  ever.     They  were  not  allowed  to  enter 
the  slave  States,  but  their  books  and  newspapers  went  there  and 
excited  the  most  intense  anger.     Southern   governors  and   legisla 
tures  tried  to  get  possession  of  leading  Abolitionists,  in  order  to 
punish  them;  and   Southern  .  speakers    and  newspapers   began  to 
declare  plainly  that  their  section  would  not  remain  long  in  a  Union 
in   which   men  were  allowed  to  stir   up  the  neo-roes  to  rebellion 
(§  649).      In   the  North,   people   as    yet   cared   very   little    about 
slavery,    considering   it  a  matter  for   which   the  Southern  States 
alone  were  responsible.     But  they  felt  angry  that  these  few  Aboli 
tionists  should  make  strife  between  North  and  South,  and  disliked 
the  Abolitionists  as  much  as  the  Southerners  disliked  them. 

505.  Slavery  Riots  were  common  for   a  time   in  the   North, 
whenever  an  Abolitionist  meeting  was  announced.     The  Abolition 
ist  speakers  were  mobbed,  pelted  with  stones  and  eggs,  and  chased 
away.     In  one  of  these  riots,  at  Alton,  in  Illinois,  one  of  the  lead 
ing  Abolitionists,  named  Lovejoy,  was  killed.     In  another,  in  Phila 
delphia,  a  large  hall,  called  Pennsylvania  Hall,  built  by  the  Aboli 
tionists,  was  destroyed.      But,  toward  the  end  of   this  period,  the 
Abolitionists   became  more   numerous,  and  the  riots  became  less 
common.     Besides,  Congress  had  done  a  very  foolish  thing,  which 
roused  more  Northern  sympathy  for  the  Abolitionists. 

506.  The  Eight  of  Petition  is  looked  upon  as  a  very  sacred 
thing.     Congress   is  not  bound  to  obey  any  petition  that  may  be 
offered  to   it ;    but  every   man   feels  that   Congress  is  bound   to 
receive  any  respectful  petition  that  is  offered  to  it,  from  any  per- 

503.  What  is  said  of  Goodyear's  patent?    Of  Harnden's  express? 

504.  What  is  said  of  the  Abolitionists?    How  did  they  reach  the  South?    What 
was  the  effect  in  the  South?    In  the  North? 

505.  What  is  said  of  slavery  riots?    At  Alton?    At  Philadelphia?    Why  did  they 
become  less  common? 

506.  How  is  the  right  of  petition  regarded?    Why  did  Congress  refuse  to  re 
ceive  Abolitionist  petitions?    What  was  the  effect  in  the  North?    How  was  the  mat 
ter  settled? 


1840]  THE  MORMONS.  237 

son,  or  on  any  subject.  The  Abolitionist  petitions  were  very 
disagreeable  to  Southern  members,  and  Congress  decided  not  to 
receive  any  more  of  them.  This  decision  was  disliked  by  the 
people  of  the  North,  even  by  those  who  did  not  favor  the  Aboli 
tionists.  Great  numbers  of  petitions  to  change  the  decision  poured 
in  upon  Congress ;  and,  after  a  struggle  of  four  years,  Congress 
decided  to  receive  any  petitions  that  were  sent  to  it. 

507.  The  Mormons  began  to  be  a  source  of  trouble  about  this 
time.     They  were  followers  of  a  man  named  Joseph  Smith,  who 
had  £;iven  them  what  he  called  a  new  Bible.     They  regarded  him 
as  a  prophet,  and  Christians  as  heathens.     At  first,  they  gathered 
into  a  settlement   near  Independence,  in  western  Missouri,  where 
they   made  themselves   unpleasant  to   their  neighbors,  and   were 
driven  away  by  mobs.     They  then  settled  at  Nauvoo,  in  Illinois, 
near   Burlington,  Iowa.      Here  they  became    still  more  annoying 
to  their  neighbors,  and  began  to  teach  that  a  man  may  have  any 
number  of  wives  at  the  same  time.      In  1844,  Smith  was  shot  by  a 
mob,  and  the  Mormons  moved  away  from  Nauvoo  to  Utah  (§628). 

508.  Canada  was  the  scene  of  a  rebellion  against  the  British 
Government  in  1837.     Many  persons  in  the  State  of  New  York 
were  inclined  to  help  the  Canadian  Patriots,  as  they  were  called, 
and  endeavored  to  cross  into  Canada,  near  Niagara  Falls,  for  that 
purpose.     President  Van  Buren  took  care  that  all  such  attempts 
should  be  stopped ;  and  nothing  was  done  by  the  United  States  of 
which  Great  Britain  could  rightfully  complain. 

509.  The  Boundary  of  Maine,  in  its  eastern  and  northern  por 
tions,  had  never  been  exactly  settled.     There  was  a  strip  of  land 
which  was  claimed  by  Maine  and  by  New  Brunswick ;  and  about 
this  time  the  two  parties  became  so  angry  that  affairs  looked  war 
like.     Forts  were  built,  and  troops  sent  to  the  disputed  territory. 
General  Scott  (§  562)  was  sent  to  the  spot  by  the  President ;  and 
he  managed  to  keep  the  peace  until  the  matter  was  settled  by 
treaty  in  1842  (§519). 

510.  Political  Affairs  in  1840  took   an   unusual  turn.     The 

507.  What  were  the  beliefs  of  the  Mormons?    Where  vas  their  first  settlement? 
Their  second  settlement?    What  new  doctrine  did  they  teacii?    What  happened  in 

508.  What  happened  in  Canada  in  1837?    What  attempts  were  made  in  New 
York?    What  was  done  by  President  Van  Buren? 

509.  What  is  said  of  the  disputed  boundary  of  Maine?    How  far  did  the  dispute 
go?    How  was  it  settled? 

510.  What  business  troubles  influenced  the  election  of  1840?    What  effect  did 
they  have?    What  did  the  Whigs  pAuuuMtf 


238  HARRISON  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  [1840 

panic  of  1837  had  passed  by,  but  many  of  its  effects  remained; 
and  a  smaller  panic  took  place  just  before  the  election  of  1840.  In 
such  times  of  business  trouble,  many  persons  are  likely  to  vote  against 
the  party  in  power;  and  the  Whigs  promised  general  prosperity  if 
their  candidates  were  elected. 

511.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1840  was  a  singular  con 
test.     The  Democrats  renominated  Van  Buren  and  Johnson.     The 
Whigs  nominated    Harrison  and   Tyler    (§513).     Americans    are 
apt  to  like  a  candidate  who  has  been  poor  and  has  worked  his  way 
to  prominence   by   honesty  and   trustworthiness;  and  the  Whio's 
managed  to  excite  a  great  popular  enthusiasm  for  Harrison.     They 
v)uilt  large  log-cabins,  such  as  he  had  lived  in,  and  gathered  in  them 
to  make  speeches,  drink   har.d    cider    like    Western  settlers,  and 
sing   songs    about   Tippecanoe    (§  350).      Their   public  meetings 
were  measured  by  the  acre,  and  their  processions  by  the  mile. 
The  Democrats  could  excite  no  such  feeling  about  Van  Buren,  and 
Harrison  and  Tyler  were  elected.     The  Abolitionists,  or  Liberty 
party   slso  nominated  candidates,  but  only  a  very  few  persons  voted 
for  them. 

Out  of  294  electoral  votes,  Harrison  and  Tyler  received  234,  and 
the  Democratic  candidates  60  (§  298). 

512.  The  Leading  Events  of  Van  Buren's   administration  were  as 
follows: 

1837-41 :  Van  Buren's  Term §  495 

1837:  The  panic  begins 498 

The  Alton  riot * 505 

The  Patriot  rebellion  in  Canada 508 

1838:  Repudiation  of  State  debts 501 

The  Philadelphia  riot 505 

Abolition  petitions  refused  by  Congress 506 

1839:  Mormons  settle  at  Nauvoo 507 

Boundary  dispute  in  Maine 509 

1840:  Sub-Treasury  law  passed 500 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Alton,  111.;  Philadelphia,  Pa.-,  Burlington, 
[owa;  Niagara  Falls;  the  State  of  Maine;  the  Province  of  New  Bruns 
wick. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Van  Buren's  term  began  and 
ended.  The  name  of  the  Vice-President.  The  year  of  the  panic.  Of 
the  Patriot  war  in  Canada.  Of  the  passage  of  the  Sub-Treasury  law 

611.  Who  were  the  Democratic  candidates  in  1840?    The  Whig  candidates?   De 
scribe  the  way  in  which  the  Whigs  managed  their  campaign    "What  was  the  result? 
What  is  said  of  the  Liberty  party  * 

612.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Van  Buren's  term  begar  and  ended?    TT'i 
leading  events  of  1837?    Of  1838?    Of  l&Jy?    Of  1840? 


CHAPTER  XL 

HARRISON'S  AND  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1841-5. 
WM.  H.  HARRISON,  O.,  President.    JOHN  TYLER,  Va.,  Vice-President  and  President. 

513.  William  H.  Harrison  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1773.  He  became 
a  captain  in  the  United  States  army,  and  settled  in  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  in  1797.  He  was  governor"  of  Indiana  Territory,  1801-13,  and 
major-general  in  the  army,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  the  war  of  1812 
(§350).  He  was  a  representative  in  Congress,  1816-19,  United  States 


WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON. 


JOHN  TYLER. 


Senator,  1825-8,  and  minister  to  Colombia,  1828-9.     In  1840,  he  was 
elected  President,  but  died  soon  after  his  inauguration,  in  1841. 

John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  was  born  in  1790,  studied  law,  and  was 
elected  representative  in  Congress  (1816-21),  governor  (1825-7),  and 
United  States  Senator  (1827-36).  All  this  time  he  had  been  an  ardent 
State-sovereignty  Democrat,  and  only  called  himself  a  Whig  because  he 
supported  the  nullincationists  of  South  Carolina  against  Jackson.  The 
Whigs  nominated  him  for  Vice- President  in  1840,  in  order  to  get  South- 
ern  votes;  and,  at  Harrison's  death,  they  found  that  they  had  really 
made  a  Democrat  President.  Tyler  became  a  member  of  the  Confede 
rate  Congress  in  1861,  and  died  in  1862. 

513.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Harrison?    Of  Tyler? 


240          TYLER  SUCCEEDS  TO  THE  PEESIDENCT.      [1841 

614.  President  Harrison  called  a  special  session  of  Congress 
to  consider  the  financial  needs  of  the  country.  Before  it  could 
meet,  Harrison  died  suddenly,  April  4,  1841,  only  a  little  more 
than  a  month  after  his  inauguration.  Vice-President  Tyler  thus 
became  President  He  had  only  been  a  Whig  because  of  his  oppo 
sition  to  Jackson  (§  480) ;  and  he  was  known  to  be  opposed  to  most 
of  the  measures  which  the  Whigs  desired.  They  had  nominated 
him  to  get  votes  in  the  South,  and  now  found  themselves  opposed 
by  the  troublesome  veto  power  of  the  new  President  (§  478). 

515.  Congress  met  in  May,   1841.     The   Whigs  had  in  each 
House  a  majority  to  pass  laws,  but  not  large  enough  to  defeat  the 
veto.     They  began  by  repealing  the  Sub-Treasury  law  (§  500),  and 
Tyler  allowed  the  repeal  to  become  law.     They  then  passed  two 
nets  to  establish  a  National  Bank,  but  Tyler  vetoed  them  both. 
No  more  was  done  at  this  session  in  this  matter,  and  no  serious 
nttem.pt   has  ever  since   been    made    to    establish    a    single   great 
National  Bank,  though  a  national  banking  system  has  been  estab 
lished  (§  496,  note). 

516.  The  Whigs  were  exceedingly  indignant  at  the  conduct  of 
the  President,  but  could  do  nothing.     The  members  of  the  Cabinet 
resigned,  except  Webster,  who  was  negotiating  a  treaty  with  Great 
Britain  (§  518).      For  the  first  two  years  of  this  administration,  the 
Whig  majority  in  Congress  did  little  more  than  quarrel  with  Tyler. 
Then  the  Democrats  obtained  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  and  Congress  and  the  President  agreed  better. 

517.  A  New  Tariff  was  adopted  in  1842,  to  take  the  place  of 
the  compromise  tariff  of  1833,  which  'had  now  come  to  an    end 
(§  490).     It  was  so  arranged  as  to  protect  American  manufactures, 
and  therefore   the   South  was   opposed  to   it ;  but  there   was  no 
attempt  to  resist  or  nullify  it. 

518.  Extradition  of  criminals  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  was  secured  by  a  treaty  which  was  made  in   1842 


514.  What  was  done  by  Harrison  ?    What  is  said  of  his  death?   Of  his  successor? 
What  was  now  the  position  of  the  Whigs:1 

515.  What  is  said  of  the  Whig  majority  in  Congress?    What  was  their  first 
action  ?    Their  next  action  ?    What  became  of  the  plan  of  a  National  Bank? 

516.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  Whigs?    What  was  done  by  the  Cabinet?    By 
the  Whig  majority  in  Congress?    What  change  then  took  place? 

517.  What  new  tariff  was  adopted?     Was  there  any  resistance  in  the  South? 

518.  What  was  secured  by  treaty  in   1842?     What  is  meant  by  extradition? 
What  has  been  done  since?    What  have  been  the  effects  of  ocean  telegraphs? 


1842]  TREATY  WITH  ENGLAND.  241 

Each  country  agreed  to  arrest  and  send  back  criminals  who  should 
escape  to  it  from  the  other  country.  It  was  thus  no  longer  pos 
sible  for  a  criminal  to  find  safety  by  simply  crossing  the  Atlantic. 
Similar  treaties  have  since  been  made  with  most  other  countries,  so 
that  there  is  now  hardly  a  corner  of  the  civilized  world  in  which  a 
criminal  can  find  safe  refuge.  This  is  still  more  the  case  since  ocean 
telegraphs  have  come  into  use :  the  runaway  generally  finds  the  offi 
cers  waiting  for  him  when  his  steamer  arrives. 

519.  The  Northern  Boundary,  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  from  Maine  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  was  settled   by  the 
same  treaty.     This  put  an   end  to  the   Maine   difficulty   (§  509). 
West  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  in  what  was  then  called  the  Oregon 
Country,  the  boundary  could  not  be  agreed  upon,  and  both  coun 
tries  had  long  before  arranged  to  occupy  the  country  together  un 
til  it  should  be  necessary  to  decide  the  matter.     This  treaty  con 
tinued  this  arrangement  for  a  time.     American  emigration  to  Ore 
gon  had  already  begun  ;  and  Fremont,  of  the  regular  army,  was 
now    beginning   explorations  to    find   passes  through  the   Rocky 
Mountains  (§  553). 

520.  The  Oregon  Country  covered  what  are  now  the  States 
of    Idaho,    Washington,    and    Oregon.      It    was    claimed    by    the 
United  States,   partly  on    the  ground  that  it   was  a   part  of  the 
Louisiana  purchase  (§  332),  though  this  was  exceedingly  doubt 
ful ;    and    partly   because   it,  had    been    first   explored    by   Lewis 
and  Clarke  (§  333).     Great  Britain  denied  both  of  these  reasons, 
but  could  not  give  any  very  good  reasons  for  her  own  claim  to  the 
country.     The  truth  seems  to  have  been  that  the  United  States  had 
very  little  claim  to  Oregon,  and  Great  Britain  none  at  all.     After 
all,  the  very  best  reason  why  the   United  States  should  have  the 
country  was  that  the  American   settlements  there  were   increasing 
rapidly,  while  there  were  hardly  any  English  settlements,  and  no 
prospect  of  any.     The  question  was  not  settled  until  1846  (§  544). 

521.  Texas  was  then  southwest  of  the  United  States,  of  which 


519.  How  was  the  northern  boundary  settled?    What  difficulty  was  thus  ended? 
What  was  the  arrangement  as  to  the  Oregon  Country?    What  is  said  of  emigration 
thither? 

520.  What  was  meant  by  the  Oregon  Country?    Why  did  the  United  States 
claim  it?    What  was  the  claim  of  Great  Britain?    What  seems  to  have  been  the  real 
state  of  the  case?    What  was  the  best  claim  of  the  United  States? 

521.  What  was  the  location  of  Texas?    How  did  it  become  a  part  of  Mexico? 
How  was  slavery  introduced  into  it? 


242  TEXAS. 

it  was  not  yet  a  part.  The  United  States  had  at  first  claimed  it 
as  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332),  note;  but  the  claim 
had  been  given  up,  in  1819,  in  exchange  for  Florida  (§  418),  and 
Texas  remained  a  part  of  Mexico.  Soon  American  settlers  beg^n 
to  enter  Texas;  and,  as  most  of  these  were  from  southern  States, 
they  brought  their  negro  slaves  with  them.  The  new  settlers  had 
little  liking  for  Mexico,  and  did  not  obey  when  the  Mexican  Gov 
ernment  forbade  slavery  within  its  limits. 

522.  Mexico  had  rebelled  against  Spain,  and  become  indepen 
dent.     But  it  had  a  most  disorderly  government,  in  which  generals 
of  the  army  were  in  the  habit  of  seizing  supreme  power  and  forc 
ing  the  people  to  obey  them  ;  while  the  American  settlers  were  not 
in  the   habit  of  obeying  any  one  whom   they  had   not   helped  to 
elect.     In    1835,   they   openly  rebelled,    and   drove   the   Mexican 
troops  out  of  Texas.     The   next  year,  Santa   Anna,  the   Mexican 
ruler,  invaded  Texas  in  a  most  cruel  mariner,  murdering  prisoners, 
sick,  and  wounded  ;  but  the  Texans,  under  General  Sam  Houston, 
met  him  with   far  fewer  men  at  San  Jacinto,  near  Houston,  and 
beat  his  army  thoroughly.      Mexico  made  no  further  attempt  to 
conquer  Texas,  which  remained  an  independent  republic. 

523.  The  Annexation  of  Texas  was  very  much   desired,  espe 
cially  by  the  South;  and  all  these  four  years  were  spent  in  forming 
plans  to  bring  Texas  into  the  Union.      They  were  not  successful  at 
first,   for  the  annexation   was'  not   desired   by  the  Whigs   in   the 
South,  or  by  either  party  in  the  North,  and  only  Southern  Demo 
crats  were  in  favor  of  it.     Tyler  made  a  treaty  of  annexation  with 
Texas  in  1844,  but  it  failed  because  the  Senate  refused  to  ratify  it 
(§282).     The  annexation  was  not  completed  until  after  the  Presi 
dential  election  at  the  'close  of  Tyler's  term  of  office  (§  533). 

524.  Slave  State  ^Representation  was  the  reason  for  the  desire  of  the 
Southern  Democrats  to  annex  Texas,  in  order  to  have  an  equal  share  in 
the  Senate.     Laws  are  made  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa 
tives  together.     The  South  was  always  the  weaker  party  in  the  House  of 


522.  Why  did  the  American  settlers  in  Texas  dislike  the  Mexican  Government? 
What  is  said' of  their  rebellion:'    Of  Santa  Anna's  invasion?    Of  the  battle  of  San 
Jacinto?    What  was  its  result? 

523.  What  is  said  of  the  annexation  of  Texas?    Why  was  it  not  successful  at 
first?     What  was  done  in  1844?    When  was  annexation  accomplished? 

524.  Why  was  the  annexation  of  Texas  desired  by  the  South?    What  was  the 
position  of  the  South  in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives?    What  were  the 
prospects  of  the  two  sections  for  new  States?    Why  was  this  state  of  affairs  dan 
gerous  to  slavery?    What  was  hoped  from  Texas? 


1845]  FLORIDA.  243 

Representatives,  for  its  population  was  smaller  than  that  of  the  North. 
But  each  State  is  equally  represented  in  the  Senate;  and,  so  far,  a  new 
slave  State  had  always  been  admitted  to  balance  a  new  free  State.  In 
1845,  when  Florida  was  admitted  (§525),  there  were  27  States  in  the 
Union,  13  free  States  and  14  slave  States.  All  the  Southern  territory 
was  then  used  up,  and  no  more  slave-States  could  be  formed;  while  the 
North  had  still  a  vast  amount  of  Western  territory,  from  which  new 
free  States  could  be  formed.  It  was  thus  certain  that  the  South  would 
soon  be  in  a  minority  in  both  Houses  of  Congress,  so  that  laws  might 
be  passed  which  would  injure  the  system  of  slavery.  Texas  was  so  vast 
a  territory  that  it  was  hoped  that  it  might  be  cut  up  into  four  or  five 
slave- States.  All  the  reasons  above  stated  apply  also  to  secession  in 
1861  (§644). 

525.  Florida  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1845. 

Florida  was  bought  from  Spain  in  1819  (§  418).  Its  first  settlement, 
St.  Augustine,  is  now  the  oldest  town  in  the  United  States  (§  18).  The 
Slate  has  not  yet  developed  any  large  cities.  Its  population  has  in 
creased  from  34.730  in  1830  to  391,422  in 
1890.  The  people  are  engaged  chiefly  in 
the  cultivation  of  oranges  and  other  agricul 
tural  products.  The  great  impediment  to 
the  advancement  of  the  State  has  always 
been  its  enormous  swamps,  which  were  the 
scene  of  the  Seminole  war  (§471).  Promis 
ing  efforts  are  now  making  to  drain  these 
swamps,  and  give  the  State  a  vast  addition 
of  fertile  territory. 

526.  The    Screw  Propeller   (§454)  had 

now  been  introduced  into  the  United  States  _  ^^ 

navy,   and   the   sailing-vessels   of   the   past  SEAL  OF  FLORIDA. 

were   no  longer  built.     The  first   of  these 

steam  war  vessels,  the  Princeton,  was  the  scene  of  a  terrible  accident 
during  a  pleasure-trip  on  the  Potomac  in  1844.  One  of  the  large  guns 
burst  when  it  was  fired  a  third  time,  and  killed  two  members  of  the 
Cabinet,  a  commodore  in  the  navy,  and  a  number  of  other  persons. 
Many  others  had  narrow  escapes. 

527.  The  Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph  came  into  practical  use 
in  1844.     There   had   been  "  telegraphs"  for   many  years  before; 
but  these  were   only  long  lines   of  signal-posts,  at   some  distance 
from    one   another,    which    sent   messages    altogether    by    sight, 
one  letter  at  a  time.     In  1837,  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  took  out  his 
first  patent  for   applying   electricity    as    a    force    for   telegraph 
ing  through  wires.     Six    years  afterward,  Congress  appropriated 

525.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1845? 

526.  What  is  said  of  the  excursion  on  the  Princeton  f    Of  the  accident  which 
took  place? 

527.  What  great  invention  came  into  practical  use  in  1844?    What  was  the  na 
ture  of  the  telegraphs  hitherto  in  use?    What  force  was  put  to  use  in  telegraphing 
by  Morse?    How  was  it  tried?    What  were  the  results? 


244 


MINERAL  RESOURCES. 


[1844 


SAMUEL  F.  B.  MORSE. 


money  to  try  the    invention.      In  the    following   year,    1844,  the 

first  line  was  constructed  from 
Baltimore  to  Washington,  and 
it  proved  to  be  a  success.  Tele 
graph  companies  were  at  once 
formed,  and  new  lines  were  con 
structed. 

There  are  in  1894  about  200,- 
000  miles  of  telegraph  in  the  Unit 
ed  States. 

528.  The  Mineral  Resources  of 
the  United  States  "were  not  yet  de 
veloped.  Salt  was  produced  near 
Syracuse,  in  New  York.  Pennsyl 
vania  and  northern  New  Jersey 
had  long  produced  iron,  and  the 
Pennsylvania  beds  of  anthracite 
coal  were  now  coming  into  know 
ledge  and  use  (£  453).  There 
were  lead-mines  in  northern  Illi 
nois  and  eastern  Iowa ;  and  a 
few  small  copper-mines  had  been  worked  without  much  success 
in  Connecticut  and  New  Jersey.  Gold  was  found  in  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  and  Georgia;  but  the  total  amount  produced  by  these  mines 
in  all  the  years  up  to  1846  was  not  equal  to  a  half-year's  product  after 
ward  from  the  California  mines.  The  wonderful  mineral  resources  of 
Missouri  (§423)  and  Tennessee  were  hardly  known.  No  one  knew  that 
there  was  a  wealth  of  petroleum  under  the  surface  of  Pennsylvania  and 
other  States.  California,  New  Mexico,  and  Nevada  still  belonged  to 
Mexico;  and  there  was  no  knowledge  of  the  mineral  resources  of  this 
region,  or  of  those  of  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  which 
undoubtedly  belonged  to  the  United  States. 

529.  Copper  became  one  of  the  great  mineral  productions  of 
the  United  States  in  1844.     In  that  year  the  Indians  at  last  gave 
up  the  country  along  Lake  Superior,  in  northern  Michigan  (§  462) ; 
and  exploration  soon  found  it  to  be  rich  in  copper.     Companies 
were  formed  at  once,  and  copper-mining  became  a  productive  in 
dustry. 

It  was  found,  also,  that  some  of  these  mines  had  been  worked  cen 
turies  before,  probably  by  the  "  mound-builders"  (§2). 

530.  The  Dorr  Rebellion. — The  power  to  vote  had  now  been 

528.  What  is  said  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  United  States?    Of  iron?    Of 
anthracite  coal?    Of  lead?     Of  copper?    Of  gold?     Of  the  mineral  resources  of 
Missouri  and  Tennessee?    Of  petroleum?    Of  the  Pacific  coast? 

529.  What  is  said  of  copper?     Describe  its  discovery. 

530.  How  did  Rhode  Island  differ  from  other  States  in  regard  to  the  right  of 
voting?    What  attempt  was  made  to  change  this?    What  was  it  called,  and  why? 
What  were  its  results? 


1844]  POLK  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  245 

given,  in  almost  all  the  States,  to  all  men  over  21  years  of  age. 
Rhode  Island,  however,  still  confined  the  right  of  voting  to  those 
who  owned  a  certain  amount  of  property.  This,  and  some  other 
features  of  the  government,  were  very  unsatisfactory  to  many  of 
the  people  ;  and  in  1842  an  attempt  was  made  to  change  these  fea 
tures  of  the  government  by  force.  The  attempt  was  called  the  Dorr 
Rebellion,  from  the  name  of  its  leader.  It  was  put  down  by  the 
State  government,  and  its  leader  was  imprisoned  for  a  time ;  but 
most  of  its  objects  were  accomplished  peaceably  within  a  few 
years. 

531.  The  Anti-Renters.— The  descendants  of  the  old  Dutch 
"  patroons"  (§116)  still  held  their  lands  along  the  Hudson  River, 
and  refused  to  sell  them.     The   rents  were  low  ;  but  the  tenants 
wished    to    buy   and    own    their  lands,    the  leases  of  which  had 
come  down  to  them  from  their  fathers.     About  1844,  many  of  the 
tenants  refused  to  pay  rent  any  longer;  and  there  were  so  many 
disturbances  that  the  governor  of  New  York  was  obliged  to  call  out 
the  militia  to  restore  order.     Most  of  the  "  patroon  lands"  were 
then  gradually  sold  to  the  tenants,  and  the  great  estates  exist  no 
longer. 

532.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1844  turned  on  the  pro 
posed    annexation    of    Texas    (§  523).     For  President  and  Vice- 
President,  the  AVhigs  nominated  Clay  (§481),  and  Theodore  Fre- 
linghuysen,  then  of  New  York,  both  of  whom  were  opposed  to  the 
annexation.     It  was  expected   that   the    Democrats  would   again 
nominate  Van  Buren  (§  495) ;  but  he  was  also  opposed  to  the  an 
nexation,  and  the  Southern  Democrats  succeeded  in  preventing  his 
nomination.    The  Democrats  then  nominated  James  K.  Polk  (§  535), 
and  George  M.  Dallas,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  were  in  favor  of  an 
nexation.     Clay's   opposition  to  annexation  wTas  not  quite  hearty 
enough  to  suit  the  Abolitionists,  who  hated  it;  and  they  nominated 
candidates  of  their  own.     Clay  did  not  lose  many  votes  by  this, 
but  he  lost  enough  to  lose  the  great  State  of  New  York  and  the 
election.     Polk  and  Dallas  were  elected. 


531.  What  was  the  reason  of  the  Anti-Rent  troubles?   How  did  they  begin?   How 
did  they  result? 

532.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  of  1844?    Who  were  the   Whig 
candidates?    Why  was  not  Van  Buren  nominated?    Who  were  the  Democratic  can 
didates?    How  did  Clay  lose  the  election?    Who  were  elected? 


246  LEADING  EVENTS,  1841-5. 

There  were  275  electoral  votes,  of  which  Polk  and  Dallas  receired 
170,  and  Clay  and  Frelinglmysen  105.  If  New  York's  36  votes  had  gone 
to  Clay  and  Frelinglmysen,  tiiey  would  have  been  elected  by  141  votes 
to  134  (§  298). 

533.  The  Result  of  the  Election  was  the  annexation  of  Texas. 
When  Congress  met  in  December  after  the  election,  it  took  the 
success  of  the  Democrats  as  a  verdict  by  the  people  in  favor  of 
annexation,  and  in  the  following  spring  it  passed  a  resolution  con 
senting  to  the  annexation.     Tyler  at  once  sent  it  to  Texas,  whose 
government  agreed  to  it,  and  in  the  following  December  the  State 
of  Texas  was  admitted  to  the  Union  (§541).     Texas  was  the  last 
slave-State  admitted  to  the  Union;  but  from  the  time  of  her  ad 
mission  there  was  hardly  any  peace  on  the  subject  of  slavery  until 
slavery  was  abolished  in  1865. 

534.  The  Leading  Events  of  Harrison's  and  Tyler's  administrations 
were  as  follows: 

1841-45:  Harrison's  and  Tyler's  terms §  513 

1841:  Death  of  Harrison,  and  succession  of  Tyler 514 

Tyler  and  the  Whigs  quarrel  516 

1842:  New  tariff  act  passed 517 

Treaty  with  Great  Britain 518 

The  Dorr  Rebellion 530 

1844:  The  Princeton  explosion 526 

The  first  electric  telegraph 527 

Copper  discovered  in  Michigan 529 

Anti-Rent  troubles  in  New  York 531 

1845 :  Florida  admitted  to  the  Union 525 

Texas  annexed  to  the  United  States 533 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  Rocky  Mountains;  the  Territory  of  Idaho; 
the  Territory  of  Washington;  the  State  of  Oregon;  the  State  of  Texas; 
Houston,  Texas;  the  State  of  Florida;  the  Potomac  River;  Baltimore, 
Md. ;  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Lake  Superior;  the  State  of  Rhode  Island; 
the  Hudson  River. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Harrison's  and  Tyler's  terms 
began  and  ended.  The  year  of  Harrison's  death.  The  year  of  the  ex 
tradition  and  boundary  treaty  w<:ih  (T^at  Britain.  The  year  of  the  first 
electric-telegraph  line.  The  year  OL"  ihe  annexation  of  Texas  to  the 
United  States. 

633.  What  was  the  result  of  the  election?  How  did  the  annexation  of  Texas 
take  place?  What  is  said  of  slavery  after  the  admission  of  Texas? 

534.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Harrison's  and  Tyler's  terms  began  and 
ended?  The  leading  events  of  1841?  Of  18*2?  Of  1844?  Of  1845? 


CHAPTER  XII. 

FOLK'S  ADMINISTRATION:   1845-9. 
JAMES  K.  POLK,  Tenn.,  President.  GEORGE  M.  DALLAS,  Penn.,  Vice-President. 

535.  James  K.  Polk  was  born  in  North  Carolina  in  1795,  and 
removed  to  Tennessee  in  1806. 
Here  he  studied  law,  became  a 
Democratic  Representative  in 
Congress,  1825-39,  and  governor, 
1839-43.  He  was  elected  Presi 
dent  in  1844  by  the  Democrats, 
and  served  one  term.  He  died  in 
1849,  a  little  more  than  three 
months  after  leaving  office. 

(1)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 
536.  Discoveries  and  Inven- 
tions  were  numerous  during 
this  period.  One  of  the  most 
important  was  the  sewing-ma 
chine,  for  which  a  patent  was 
taken  out  by  Elias  Howe,  of 
Massachusetts  (1846).  It  has 
since  been  improved,  and  has 
made  household  life  and  work 

far  easier  than  when  all  sewing  JAMES  K.  POLK. 

was  done  by  hand.  Another  great  step  was  the  use  of  ether  to 
produce  unconsciousness  during  surgical  operations,  by  Dr.  Morton, 
of  Boston,  in  1846. 

537.  Newspapers. — R.  M.  Hoe,  of   New   York,  patented  his 
cylinder  printing-press  (1847) :  it,  with  its  improvements,  has  made 

635.  What  were  the  leading:  events  in  the  life  of  Polk? 

636.  What  is  said  of  discoveries  and  inventions?    Of  the  sewing-machine?    Of 
tiie  use  of  ether? 

637.  What  is  said  of  the  cylinder  printing-press?    Of  press  associations? 


248 


EDUCATION. 


[1845 


it  possible  to  print  the  enormous  number  of  copies  issued  by  the 
newspapers  of  the  present  day.     It  will  now  print  a  4-page   news- 


THE  HOE  PRINTING-MACHINE. 


paper  at  the  rate  of  seventy  thousand  per  hour,  including  cutting 


them   apart    and   folding   them. 


A  press  association  was  also 
formed  in  New  York  City 
(1849):  its  business  was  to 
gather  news  for  all  the  news 
papers  belonging  to  it.  There 
are  now  a  number  of  such  as 
sociations  in  the  country. 

538.  Education. — A  naval 
school  was  formed  at  Annapo 
lis  (1845);  before  that  time, 
the  officers  of  the  navy  had 
received  their  training  on 
board  ship.  The  Srnrbhso- 
ANCIENT  HAND  1'RiNTi.Nu-i'hKss.  man  Institution  was  founded 

at  Washington  (1846),  by  a  legacy  left  to  the  United  States  by 


688.  What  is  said  of  the  naval  school?    O£  the  Smithsonian  Institution? 


1845]  TEXAS  ADMITTED  TO  THE  UNION.  249 

James  Smithson,  an  Englishman.  Its  purpose  is  to  aid  in  increas 
ing  knowledge;  and  it  has  done  so  by  forming  valuable  museums, 
and  by  printing  and  issuing  to  the  people  many  valuable  books 
and  papers  on  subjects  which  are  of  special  importance,  but  would 
involve  great  expense  and  no  profit  for  publishers. 

The  plan   of  the    Smithsonian  Institution  was  the  work  of  John 
Quincy  Adams. 

539.  The  Department  of  the  Interior  was  organized  as  one 
of  the  departments  of  the  government  (§  301).     The  country  h*ad 
increased  very  much  in  wealth ;  and  the  government  business  relat 
ing  to  the  country  itself  had  become  so  large  that  the  departments 
of  State  and  the  Treasury  were  no  longer  well  fitted  to  attend  to  it. 
It  was  therefore  determined  to  form  this  new  department  for  that 
purpose. 

540.  In  Political  Affairs,  the  Democrats  had  obtained  entire 
control  of  the  government  by  the  election  of  1844.     In  1846,  they 
re-established  the  Sub-Treasury  system  (§  515),  and  it  has  remained 
in  force  ever  since.     In  the  same  year,  the  last  remnant  of  the 
"American  System"  (§441)  was  swept  away.     A  new  tariff  act 
was  passed,  which  paid  no  attention  to  the  protection  of  manufac 
tures,  and  aimed  only  to  raise  revenue  for  the  government.     This 
system  remained  in  force  until  1861,  when  protection  was  again 
begun  (§  754). 

541.  Texas  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1845. 

Texas  had  been  a  part  of  Mexico  (§§521,  522);  and  it  had  been 
annexed  to  the  United  States,  after  its  suc 
cessful  rebellion  from  Mexico  (§  533).  It  was 
now  admitted  as  a  State.  It  is  larger  than 
any  foreign  country,  excepting  Russia;  larger 
than  the  whole  of  Austria,  of  Germany,  of 
France,  or  of  Sweden.  It  about  equals  in 
size  the  combined  States  of  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia, 
West  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro 
lina,  and  Georgia.  The  so-called  Staked 
Plain,  in  the  northwest,  is  poorly  watered, 
but  the  rest  of  ilie  State  is  excellent  for  graz 
ing  and  agricultural  industries.  It  is  also 
rich  in  copper  and  other  minerals.  Its  popu 
lation  has  increased  from  212,592  in  1850  to  2,235,523  in  1890.  The 

539.  What  new  department  was  organized?    Why  had  it  become  necessary? 

540.  What  party  now  controlled   the  government?    What  is  said  of  the  Sub- 
Treasury  system?    Of  the  tariff  of  1846? 

641.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1845? 


250 


10  WA.— WISCONSIN. 


[1848 


State  and  its  cil  ies  are  lately  growing  very  rapidly.     The  population  of 
the  State  nearly  doubled  in  the  ten  years  1870-80. 

542.  Iowa  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1846. 

Iowa  was  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§332),  and  was  the 
fourth  State  formed  from  it.  There  are  some 
lead-mines  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State, 
and  here  a  French  Canadian  named  Dubuque 
formed  a  little  settlement  in  1788.  It  soon 
disappeared,  and  settlement  did  not  begin 
again  until  after  the  Black  Hawk  war  in  1832 
(§471).  In  1833,  the  former  settlement  at 
Dubuque  was  renewed  by  settlers  from  Illi 
nois,  and  a  new  settlement  was  formed  at 
Burlington.  Population  then  increased  with 
wonderful  rapidity:  it  has  increased  from 
43,112  in  1840  to  1,911,890  in  1890.  Iowa 
has  few  forests  or  minerals:  her. wealth  is  in 
her  wonderfully  fertile  soil,  and  in  the  high  SEAL  op  IowA- 

intelligence  of  her  people.     In  forty  years  these  have  built  up  one  of  the 
most  prosperous  States  of  the  Union. 

543.  Wisconsin  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1848. 

Wisconsin  was  the  fifth  and  last  State  formed  from  the  old  North 
west  Territory  (§  294)  Some  French  settle 
ments  had  been  made  within  its  territory 
about  200  years  before  (§  140);  but  they  were 
not  important.  The  first  real  settlement  be 
gan  after  the  Black  Hawk  war  in  1882  (§471). 
Population  has  since  increased  from  30  945 
in  1840  to  1,686,880  in  1890.  Milwaukee  is 
one  of  the  great  cities  of  the  Union,  contain 
ing  203,979  persons  in  1890.  The  people  of 
the  Slate  are  mainly  engaged  in  agriculture 
and  lumbering;  but  the  State  is  also  rich  in 
copper  and  lead,  and  has  many  important 
manufactures. 

544.  The  Oregon  Country  was  secured 
to  the  United  States  in  1846,  by  a  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  which 
fixed  the  boundary  between  British  America  and  the  United  States, 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  as  at  present.  The  United  States 
had  claimed  some  territory  north  of  this  line  as  far  as  Alaska,  lati 
tude  54°  40';  and  Great  Britain  had  claimed  the  territory  south  of 
this  line  to  the  Columbia  River.  A  large  party  in  the  United 
States  preferred  war  with  Great  Britain  to  giving  up  the  American 
claim  :  they  demanded  "  Fifty-four  Forty  or  Fight."  But  by  this 


SEAL  OF  WISCONSIN. 


542.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1846? 

543.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1848? 

644.  How  was  the  Oregon  Country  secured  to  the  Uuited  States? 


1846]  ORIGIN  OF  THE  MEXICAN  WAR.  251 

treaty  both  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  now  gave  up  part 
of  their  claims,  and  took  a  middle  line  as  the  boundary. 

There  was  some  further  dispute  as  to  the  course  of  the  northern 
boundary-line  after  it  reached  the  Pacific  inlets;  but  this  was  settled  by 
another  treaty  in  1871  (§857). 

(2)  ORIGIN  OF  THE  MEXICAN  WAR. 

545.  Texas  was  still  claimed  by  Mexico  as  a  part  of  her  terri 
tory  ;  and  she  was  naturally  displeased  when,  without  her  consent, 
Texas  was  annexed  to  the  United  States.    Nevertheless,  she  showed 
no  signs  of  intention  to  make  war,  and  some  signs  of  a  disposition 
to  settle  the  matter  by  treaty.     Before  this  could  be  done,  steps 
were  taken  which  made  war  unavoidable. 

546.  The  Western  Boundary  of  Texas  was  unsettled.     Mexico 
asserted  that  it  was  the  Nueces  River;  Texas,  that  it  was  the  Rio 
Grande.     Between  the  Nueces  and  the  Rio  Grande  was  a  strip  of 
territory  which  was  claimed  by  both  parties ;  and  in  this  was  the 
origin  of  the  Mexican  war.     Early  in   1846,  General  Taylor,  who 
commanded  in  Texas,  was  ordered  by  President  Polk  to  take  pos 
session  of  the  disputed  territory.     Taylor  crossed  the  Nueces  at 
Corpus  Christi,  marched  his  army  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and  took 
post  at  Brownsville  (then  called  Fort  Brown). 

547.  The  First  Bloodshed. — Taylor  found  that  Mexican  troops 
were  crossing  the  Rio  Grande ;  and  he  sent  a  scouting  party  of 
dragoons,  under  Captain  Thornton,  up  the  river  from  Brownsville. 
Thornton's  party  was  surprised  and  captured  by  a  superior  force  of 
Mexicans.     Several  men  were  killed  and  wounded,  so  that  this  was 
the  first  bloodshed  of  the  war. 

548.  Palo   Alto. — So  many    Mexicans   had   now  crossed   the 
river  that  Taylor  moved  back  toward  the  Nueces  River,  with  about 
2,000  men,  to  secure  a  part  of  his  supplies.     Having  made  every 
thing  secure,  he  set  out  on  his  return  to  Brownsville.     On  .his  road 
he  met  the  Mexican  army,  three  times  his  own  number,  at  Palo 
Alto,  near  Brownsville,  and  beat  them  after  a  whole  afternoon's 
battle. 

545.  What  was  the  feeling  in  Mexico  in  regard  to  the  annexation  of  Texas? 
Why  was  not  the  difficulty  settled  by  treaty? 

546.  What  boundary  of  Texas  was  unsettled?    What  was  the  dispute  in  regard 
to  it?    What  orders  were  Riven  to  Taylor?    What  did  he  dp? 

647.  Why  was  a  scouting  party  sent  out?    What  was  its  result? 

648.  What  was  Taylor's  next  movement?    Describe  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto. 


252 


WAR  DECLARED. 


[1846 


OPERATIONS  IN 
NORTHEASTERN  MEXICO. 


649.  Resaca  de  la  Palnia. — The  next  morning,  Taylor  a^ain 
set  out  for  Brownsville,  and  found  the  Mexicans  strongly  posted 
behind  a  ravine  called  Resaca  de  la  Palma. 
He  attacked  them  again,  beat  them,  and 
this  time  drove  them  across  the  Rio  Grande 
into  Mexico.  He  followed  leisurely  across 
the  river,  took  possession  of  Matamoras, 
and  there  waited  for  reinforcements  (§557). 
It  is  only  fair  to  notice  that  the  Mexicans 
were  under  great  disadvantages  throughout 
the  war,  though  they  were  themselves  to 
blame  for  them.  Their  men  were  untrained; 
their  arms  and  equipments  were  bad;  their 
government  was  inefficient,  and  had  little 
money;1  and  their  generals  were  usually  igno 
rant  and  worthless.  But,  even  with  this  ad 
mission,  the  manner  in  which  the  armies  of 
the  United  States  constantly  defeated  superior  numbers  throughout  the 
war  must  be  considered  remarkable. 

550.  War  Declared. — As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  capture  of 
Thornton's  scouting  party  (§  547)  reached  Washington,  the  Presi 
dent  sent  it  to  Congress  for  consideration.     Congress  declared  that 
war  "existed  by  the  act  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico,"  Mav  13,  1846. 
Money   was  appropriated   in   abundance,    and   the   President    was 
authorized  to  accept  50,000  volunteers.     The  war  excitement  rose 
high   in  the  country,  and    over  200,000  volunteers  offered  their 
services. 

The  date  usually  given  for  the  declaration,  May  11,  is  wrong. 

551.  The  Whigs  opposed  the  declaration  of  war,  for  they  be 
lieved  that  the  war  existed  by  the  act  of  President  Polk,  not  of  the 
Republic  of  Mexico.     But  they  voted  for  the  appropriations,  be 
cause  they  considered  that  the  American  troops  had  been  sent  into 
danger  by  the  President,  and  must  be  rescued.     In  New  England, 
there  were  hardly  any  volunteers,  and  the  war  was  looked  on  with 
great  dislike. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS, 

Locations. — Locate  the  State  of  Texas;  the  State  of  Iowa;  the  State 
of  Wisconsin;  the  Nueces  River.  Tex.;  Corpus  Christi,  Tex.;  the  Rio 
Grande;  Brownsville,  Tex.;  Matamoras,  Mexico. 

549.  Describe  the  battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma.     What  is  said  of  Taylor's 
pursuit? 

550.  Why  was  war  declared?    How  was  war  declared?    What  steps  were  taken 
to  carry  it  on? 

651.  Why  did  the  Whigs  oppose  trip  war?    Why  did  they  vote  for  appropria- 
{•dons'    What  was  the  feeling  in  New  England ? 


1847]  OPERATIONS  ON  THE  PACIFIC.  253 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  admission  of  Texas.  Of  Iowa.  Of 
Wisconsin.  Between  what  rivers  was  the  disputed  territory  which 
brought  on  the  war  with  Mexico?  Who  was  the  first  American  com 
mander?  What  was  his  first  battle?  His  second  battle?  In  what  year 
were  these  battles  fought,  and  war  declared? 

(3)  OPERATIONS  ON  THE  PACIFIC. 

552.  The  Mexican  Territory,  at  the  opening  of  the  war,  in 
cluded  what  are  now  the  States  of  California,  Utah,  and  Nevada, 
the  Territories  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  and  parts  of  Colorado 
and  Wyoming.     Mexico   had  hardly  done  anything  to  settle  this 
territory,  which  was  little   more  than  a  wilderness.     No  one  sus 
pected   that   it  contained    a    wealth    of    gold,    silver,    and    other 
minerals;  but  it   was  known  to  be  fertile,  and  it  contained  the 
finest  harbor  on  the  coast,  San  Francisco  Bay.     When  war  became 
probable,  preparations  were  made  to  conquer  it,  by  sending  a  fleet 
to  the  Pacific  coast. 

553.  California  was  conquered  in  the  summer  of  1846  by  the 
fleet  under  Commodores  Sloat  and  Stockton,  aided  by  Fremont, 
whe  had  moved  into  California  from  his  explorations  in  Oregon 
(§519).     The  towns  of  San  Francisco,  Monterey,  and  Los  Angeles 
were  captured  with  little  resistance ;  and  before  the  end  of  the  year 
all  California   was   under  American   control.     The  Mexicans  rose 
once  in  revolt,  but  were  finally  overthrown,  early  in  1847,  in  the 
battle  of  San  Gabriel,  near  Los  Angeles. 

554.  New  Mexico  was  conquered,  during  the  same  summer,  by 
an  overland  expedition  from  Fort  Leavenworth  (now  the  city  of 
Leavenworth),  under  General  S.  W.  Kearney.     Kearney,  with  a 
little  army  of  about  1,800  men,  crossed  the  plains,  captured  Santa 
Fe,  and  conquered  New  Mexico  without  a  battle.     He  then  left  the 
army,  and  set  off  for  California,  leaving  Colonel  Doniphan  in  com 
mand. 

555.  Doniphan's  March. — Doniphan  left  a  force  at  Santa  Fe 
to  hold  New  Mexico,  and  moved  south  with  the  rest  of  his  force 

552.  What  part  of  the  present  United  States  then  belonged  to  Mexico?    What 
was  the  condition  of  the  territory?    Whv  was  it  desired  by  the  United  States? 

553.  How  was  California  conquered?    What  were  its  principal  towns?    What 
was  the  final  battle 

554.  How  was  New  Mexico  conquered?    Give  an  account  of  Kearney's  march. 
Of  his  subsequent  movements. 

555.  Give  an  account  of  Doniphan's  march  into  Mexico.    Qf  the  discharge  of 

his  troops, 


254  OPERATIONS  IN  NORTHERN  MEXICO.  [1846 

into  Mexico.  Two  sharp  and  successful  battles  against  superior 
numbers  gave  him  possession  of  the  city  of  Chihuahua  and  the 
country  around  it.  But  the  time  for  which  his  men  were  enlisted 
was  over,  and  he  could  advance  no  farther.  He  therefore  turned 
aside  into  Texas,  and  thence  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  discharged 
his  troops. 

556.  Acquisition    of  Territory. — The   result   of  these   move 
ments  was  that  all  the  territory  named  above  (§  552)  was  in  pos 
session  of  the  United  States.     It  was  believed  in  the  United  States 
that  Americans  could  make   a  far  better  use  of  all  this  territory 
than  the  Mexicans  had  ever  done ;  and  that  it  would  be  an  excel 
lent  thing  for  the  territory  and  for  the  United  States  if  the  con 
quest  should  be  retained.     It  .was  therefore  decided  to  keep  it  at 
the  end  of  the  war,  if  possible,  but  to  pay  Mexico  for  it  (§  572). 
All  the  following  battles  of  the  war  were  fought  in  Mexico,  for  the 
purpose  of  keeping  the  Mexicans  away  from  the  conquered  territory, 
and  forcing  them  to  make  a  peace. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  State  of  California;  the  State  of  Nevada;  the 
Territory  of  Utah;  the  Territory  of  Arizona;  the  Territory  of  New  Mex- 
ica;  San  Francisco,  Cal. ;  Monterey,  Cal. ;  Los  Ansreles,  Cal. ;  Leaven- 
worth,  Kan.;  Santa  Fe,  N.  M. ;  Chihuahua,  Mex. ;  New  Orleans.  La. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  in  which  the  Pacific  territory  of  Mexico 
was  conquered.  Name  the  States  which  have  since  been  formed  out  of 
it.  The  Territories. 

(4)  OPERATIONS  IN  NORTHERN  MEXICO. 

557.  Monterey.— In  the  autumn  of  1846,  Taylor,  with  about 
6,000  men,  moved  forward  into  Mexico  from  Matamoras  (§  549). 
The  main  Mexican  force,  nearly  twice  as  large  as  Taylor's,  took 
refuge  in  Monterey,  a  city  which  was  very  difficult  to  attack  and 
strongly  fortified.     The  Americans  were  obliged  to  storm  the  walls, 
and  then  to  carry  on  a  desperate  struggle  within  the  town.     Many 
of  the  streets  had  to  be  cleared  of  the  enemy  by  fighting  from 
house  to  house,  or  by  breaking  down  the  walls  between  the  houses, 

556.  What  was  the  result  of  these  movements?    Why  was  it  desired  to  retain 
it?    What  was  decided?    What  is  said  of  the  remaining  battles  of  the  war? 

557.  What  was  Taylor's  next  movement?    Where  did  the  Mexican  army  take 
refuge?    What  is  said'  of  Monterey?    Of  the  battle  which  took  place?    What  was 
its  result?    What  reinforcement  did  Taylor  receive? 


1847]  BUENA  VISTA.  255 

for  the  streets  were  barricaded  or  commanded  by  artillery.  The 
work  was  done  in  four  days,  and  the  Mexican  army  surrendered. 
At  Monterey,  Taylor  was  joined  by  General  Wool,  with  3,000  men. 
They  had  set  out  from  San  Antonio,  in  Texas,  to  attack  Chihuahua ; 
but  the  expedition  had  been  given  up. 

658.  Taylor's  Position  became  very  unsafe  before  the  end  of 
the  year.  He  had  pressed  on  beyond  Monterey  as  far  as  Saltillo, 
when  many  of  his  best  men  and  officers  were  taken  from  him  to 
strengthen  General  Scott  in  central  Mexico  (§  561).  He  then  had 
less  than  5,000  men,  most  of  them  new  recruits  and  poorly  disci 
plined,  and  was  forced  to  give  up  any  farther  advance.  Santa 
Anna  (§  522)  was  now  again  at  the  head  of  the  Mexican  Govern 
ment;  and  he  seized  this  opportunity  to  march  against  Taylor 
with  over  20,000  men.  In  spite  of  the  tremendous  odds  against 
him,  Taylor  marched  toward  his  enemy  until  he  found  a  battle 
ground  that  suited  him  at  Buena  Vista,  and  there  waited.  The 
Mexican  army  reached  him,  February  22,  1847,  and  battle  was 
joined  next  day. 

559.  Buena  Tista. — Taylor  had  placed  his  army  at  the  upper 
end  of  a  long  and  narrow  pass  in  the  mountains,  with  high  cliffs  on 
one  side  and  deep  ravines  on  the  other,  so  that  the  Mexicans  could 
not  pass  him,  but  must  attack  him  in   front.     All  day  long  the 
Mexicans  charged  up  the   pass;  but  their  charges   were    beaten 
steadily  back,  and  at  nightfall  they  hastily  retreated. 

560.  Northeastern  Mexico  was  thus  left  in  the  hands  of  the 
Americans,  and  there  was  no  further  serious  fighting  in  that  quar 
ter.     Taylor  soon  afterward  returned  to  the  United  States,  where 
he  was  honored  as  the  hero  of  the  war,  and  was  elected  President 
the  next  year  (§579). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

locations.— Locate  Matamoras,  Mex.  (§549);  Monterey;  Saltillo; 
Buena  Vista. 

REVIEW.— What  was  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Monterey?  Of  the 
battle  of  Buena  Vista?  Who  was  the  American  commander  in  both? 

558.  How  far  did  Taylor  advance?    Why  was  his  advance  stopped?    "What  was 
done  by  Santa  Anna?    How  did  Taylor  prepare  to  receive  him?    When  did  the 
armies 'meet? 

559.  What  position  had  Taylor  taken  ?    Describe  the  battle. 
500.  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?    What  is  said  of  Taylor? 


256 


OPERATIONS  IN  CENTRAL  MEXICO. 


[1847 


(5)  OPERATIONS  IN  CENTRAL  MEXICO. 

561.  A  Change  of  Plan  had  been  decided  upon  by  the  authori 
ties  at  Washington.     General  Scott  was  to  be  sent  with  a  selected 
force,  in  more  than   150  vessels,  to  attack  Vera  Cruz,  from  which 
there  was  the  shortest  road  from  the  coast  to  the  city  of  Mexico. 
If  he  could  capture  the  capital,  he  was  to  hold  it  until  the  Mexi 
cans  were  willing  to  make  peace.     All  the  other  American  armies 
were  merely  to  hold  what  they  had  already  gained.     All  the  fight 
ing  by  Scott's  army,  which  ended  the  war,  took  place  in  1847. 

562.  Winfield  Scott  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1786.     He  obtained  a 

commission  as  captain  in 
the  army  in  1809,  and  in 
the  war  of  1812  fought 
his  way  rapidly  up  to  the 
rank  of  major-general. 
He  a'-ted  as  peace-maker 
during  the  nullification 
troubles  at  Charleston 
(§489),  and  again  during 
tne  quarrel  between  Maine 
and  the  British  provinces 
(§509).  His  services  in 
the  Mexican  war  are  given 
in  the  following  sections. 
The  Whigs  nominated  him 
for  the  Presidency  in 
1852,  but  he  was  defeated. 
In  1859,  he  was  made  lieu 
tenant-general,  and  he 
commanded  the  armies  of 
He  died  at  West  Point 
in  1866. 

563.  Vera  Cruz  was   attacked   early  in   March,   1847.     Scott 
landed  before  the  city,  with   12,000    men  ;  and,  after  a  bombard 
ment  of  nine  days,  the  city  and  its  great  fort  of  San  Juan  de  Ulloa, 
the  strongest  in  Mexico,  surrendered.      The  army  prepared  for  an 
immediate  march  toward  Mexico,  for  the   coast  of  Vera  Cruz  was 
so  hot  and  sickly  that  it  would  have  been  dangerous  for  an  army 
to  remain  there  during  the  summer  months.     The  navy  took  pos- 


WINFIELD  SCOTT. 
the  United  States  until  October,  1861  (§682). 


561.  What  change  of  plan  had  been  made?  What  was  to  be  done  with  the 
capital?  What  were  the  other  American  armies  to  do? 

.562.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Scott? 

563.  Describe  the  capture  of  Vera  Cruz.  What  was  then  done  by  the  army?  By 
the  navy  ? 


1847] 


SCOTT'S  CAMPAIGN. 


257 


session  of  the  Mexican  ports  on  the  coast,  and  the  duties  were  col 
lected  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States. 

564.  Cerro  Gordo. — Soon  after  leaving  Vera  Cruz,  the  road  to 
Mexico  begins  to  rise,  and   abounds    in  mountains    and    narrow 
passes,  which  are  natural   fortifications.     At  one  of  these  passes, 
called  Cerro  Gordo,  near  Jalapa,  Santa  Anna  had  collected  an  army 
of  about  12,000  men.     Early  in  April,  Scott's  army,  now  number 
ing  but  9,000  men,  reached  Cerro  Gordo,  and  attacked  it.     The 
battle   was  a  complete  victory  for   the  Americans :  five   Mexican 
generals  and  3,000  prisoners  were    captured,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Mexicans  were  pushed  into  headlong   retreat.     Santa  Anna  nar 
rowly  escaped,  losing  his  cork  leg  in  the  chase. 

565.  The  March  to  Mexico  met  with  little  further  resistance 

until  August.     Scott  passed    , 

on  through  Jalapa  to  Pueb- 

la.  As  this  was  high,  cool, 
and  more  healthy  ground, 
lie  kept  his  army  here 
during  the  summer,  waiting 
for  reinforcements.  Santa 
Anna,  also,  was  busily 
collecting  troops  for  the 
final  struggle. 

566.  The  Talley  of  Mex 
ico. — In    August,    with    11,000    men,  Scott    again    set    out,    and 
reached  the  edge  of  the  valley  of  Mexico  without  a  battle.     Before 
him  lay  the  valley,  like  a  great  bowl  sunk  into  the  mountains.    In  the 
middle  of  it  was  Mexico,  a  city  of  200,000  inhabitants,  surrounded 
by  strong  walls  and  extensive  lakes ;  and   before  reaching  it,  the 
little  American   army  was  to   capture  many  strongholds,  and  dis 
perse  a  Mexican  army  of  three  times  its  own  number.     So  many 
forts  had  been  built  on  the  regular  roads  that  the  Americans  cut  a 
new  road  around  them  for  themselves,  and  came  into  the  valley  at 
an  undefended  point. 

564.  What  is  the  nature  of  the  road  from  Yera  Cruz  to  Mexico?    Where  had 
Santa  Anna  collected  an  army?    Describe  the  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.    What  be 
came  of  Santa  Anna? 

565.  What  is  said  of  the  march  to  Puebla?    Of  the  halt  there?    Of  Santa  Anna's 
preparations? 

566.  What  is  said  of  the  march  to  Mexico?    Of  the  valley  of  Mexico?    What 
difficulties  were  in  the  way  of  the  Americans?    How  did  they  avoid  a  part  of  them? 


0  50  100  150  200 

SCOTT'S  MARCH  TO  MEXICO. 


258  A  DAT  OF  VICTORIES.  [1847 

667.  A    Day    of  Victories. — Scott's   army   moved  down   the 
mountain-side  to  a  point  about  ten  miles  from  the  city.     Here  the 
fighting  began,  and  in  a  single  day  (August  20)  five  victories  were 
won.     (1)  Before  sunrise  the  main  American  force  stormed  the 
fortified  camp  of  Contreras,  taking  but  17  minutes  to  do  the  work. 
(2)  A  little  later  in  the  day,  another  division  stormed  the  fortified 
village  of   San  Antonio.      (3)   About  the  same  time,  one  division 
stormed  one  of  the   fortified  heights  of  Chcrubusco,  and    (4)   an 
other  division  stormed  the  other.      (5)   While  these  assaults  were 
being  made,  Santa  Anna  moved  out  of  the  city  to  assist  his  garri 
sons.     The  American  reserve   force  attacked   him,  beat  him,  and 
chased  him  up  to  the  walls  of  the  city.      Before  night,  almost  the 
whole  Mexican  force  was  inside^of  the  city  of  Mexico. 

668.  Negotiations  for  peace   were   now   proposed    by    Santa 
Anna,   and   Scott  agreed.     They  went  on  for  three  weeks,  until 
Scott  found  that  Santa  Anna  was  only  using  the  time  to  strengthen 
the  defences  of  the  city.     He  then  broke  off  negotiations,  and  re 
newed  the  war. 

669.  Chapultepec,  a  strong  castle  perched  on  the  top  of  a  very 
steep  hill,  was  now  the  principal  Mexican  stronghold  outside  of  the 
city.     Below  it  was  a  smaller  fortification  called  Molino  del  Rey, 
which  was  first  captured.     Nearly  a  week  afterward,  the  grand  as 
sault  was  made  on  Chapultepec.     The  Americans  had  to  climb  the 
cliff,  and  then  use  scaling-ladders  to  get  into  the  windows  of  the 
castle.     The  Mexicans  resisted  bravely,  and  even  attempted  to  blow 
up  the  castle  with  every  one  in  it ;  but  the  men  who  were  to  light 
the  trains  were  shot  down  as  the  Americans  swarmed  in,  and  Cha 
pultepec  was  captured.     Immediately  afterward,  the  whole  Ameri 
can  army  moved  around,  to  a  side  of  the  city  \vhere  no  attack  had 
been  expected  ;  and  before  night  it  had  won  two  of  the  gates,  and 
was  inside  of  the  city. 

670.  Capture  of  Mexico. — During  the  night,  Santa  Anna  fled 
from  the  city  with  the  remainder  of  his  army;  and  in  the  morn 
ing   of  September  14,  1847,   Scott's  army,  now  reduced  to  6,000 

567.  When  did  the  fighting:  begin?    What  is  said  of  the  first  victory,  at  Contre 
ras?    Of  the  second,  at  San  Antonio?    Of  the  third  and  fourth,  at  Cherubusco?    Of 
the  fifth,  over  Santa  Anna? 

568.  What  is  said  of  Santa  Anna's  peace  negotiations? 

569.  What  is  said  of  Chapultepec?    Of  Molino  del  Rey,  below  it?    Describe  the 
Capture  of  Chapultepec.     The  attack  on  the  city. 

670.  What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Mexico? 


1848]  PEACE.  259 

men,  marched  through  the  main  street,  and  raised  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  over  the  national  palace. 

571.  The  End  of  the  War  was  reached  by  the  fall  of  Mexico. 
There   was   some   fighting    by    irregular    Mexican    troops,    called 
guerrillas ;  and  the  American  sick  and  wounded  at  Puebla  beat  off 
a  Mexican  force  which  tried  to  besiege  them.     But  the  real  fighting 
of  the  war  was  over,  and  the  only  difficulty  was  to  arrange  the 
terms  of  peace. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Vera  Cruz,  Hex.;  Jalapa;  Puebla;  Mexico. 

REVIEW. — Who  commanded  the  American  army  in  central  Mexico? 
In  what  year  did  the  operations  take  place?  What  was  the  first  city 
captured?  What  was  the  first  battle  fought  on  the  road?  What  were 
the  two  principal  cities  captured  on  the  road?  What  battle  led  to  the 
capture  of  Mexico? 

(6)  PEACE. 

572.  Conditions  of  Peace    were  not    easy   to    arrange.     The 
United  States  insisted  that  Mexico  should  give  up  her  northern 
territory  (§  552),  as  a  punishment  for  having  provoked  the  war. 
Mexico  was  very  unwilling  to  agree,  and  it  was  not  until  February, 
1848,  that  a  new  Mexican  government  consented  to  make  peace  on 
these  terms. 

573.  The  Treaty  of  Peace  was  called  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe 
Hidalgo,  from  the  little  town  in  which  it  was  agreed  upon.     Mex 
ico  was  to  receive  $15,000,000  in  return  for  the  ceded  territory, 
and  her  debts  of  $3,000,000,  due  to  American  citizens,  were  to  be 
paid  for  her.     The  Senate  of  the  United  States  ratified  the  treaty ; 
peace  was  restored ;  and  the  American  armies  evacuated  Mexico. 

574.  Territorial  Additions.— The  annexation  of  Texas,  the  cession  by 
Mexico,  andtheGadsden  purchase,  south  of  the  Gila  River,  for  $10, 000,000, 
in  1833,  added  967,451  square  miles  to  the  United  States.     This  was  more 
than  the  area  of  the  United  States  in  1783,  and  almost  as  much  as  the 
Louisiana  purchase  (§  332).    The  additions  gave  the  United  States  the  form 
and  boundaries  which  are  still  retained,  with  the  exception  of  the  pur 
chase  of  Alaska  in  1867  (§  831).     The  territorial  growth  of  the  United 
States  may  be  divided  into  four  great  divisions:  (1)  the  United  States, 

571.  What  further  fighting  took  place?    What  was  the  only  difficulty? 

572.  What  conditions  of  peace  were  offered  by  the  United  States?    When  did 
Mexico  accept  them? 

573.  Why  was  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo  so  named?    What  was  Mexico 
to  receive?    How  was  peace  restored? 

574.  What  were  the  three  territorial  additions  at  this  time?  How  did  they  com 
pare  with  other  additions?    What  are  the  four  great  divisions  of  territorial  growth? 
How  do  they  compare  in  size? 


260  SLAVERY  AND  THE  WILMOT  PROVISO.        [1846 

as  left  by  the  Revolution,  altogether  east  of  the  Mississippi,  with  Florida 
added  iu  1819;  (2)  Louisiana,  west  of  the  Mississippi,  with  Oregon  added 
in  1846;  (3)  Texas  and  the  Mexican  cessions;  and  (4)  Alaska.  Of  these, 
the  second  was  the  largest,  the  third  next,  the  first  next,  and  the  fourth 
smallest. 

575.  Slavery. — The  Mexican  cession  has  evidently  been  an  ex 
cellent  thing  for  the  ceded  territory ;  but  at  first  it  gave  the  United 
States  so  much  trouble  that  it  was  seriously  proposed  by  many  per 
sons  to  beg  Mexico  to  take  it  back  again.     It  brought  up  again  the 
question  of  slavery  in  the  Territories,  which  had  been  settled  with 
so  much  difficulty  in  1820  (§426).     The  question  was  now  to  be 
settled  over  again  as  to  this  new  territory ;  and  the  two  sections 
were  now  so  much  stronger,  and  so  much  more  in  earnest,  that  a 
settlement  was  much  more  difficult  than  in  1820. 

576.  The  Two   Sections. — The  South  demanded  that  slavery 
should  be  permitted   in   the  new   territory,  since   Southern  immi 
grants  would  not  be  able  to  settle  there  unless  they  were  allowed 
to  take  their  slaves  with  them.     The  North  demanded  that  slavery 
should  be  forbidden,  since  the  territory  was  already  free  by  Mexi 
can  law  (§521),  and  any  introduction  of  slavery  would  keep  free- 
State  immigrants  from  going  thither.     There  was  no  middle  ground  : 
free  labor  and  slave-labor  could  not  use  the    same  territory.     It 
was  proposed  by  some  to  divide  the  territory  by  the  Missouri  Com 
promise  line,  the  parallel  of  36°  30',  which  would  reach  the  Pacific 
at  about  the  middle  of  California;  and  to  forbid  slavery  north  of 
the  line,  and  allow  slavery  south  of  it.     Neither  party  was  willing 
to  agree  to  this  sacrifice. 

577.  The  Wilmot  Proviso. — In   1846,  when  it  was  first  sug 
gested  to  make  Mexico  give  up  territory,  David  Wilmot,  a  member 
of  Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  introduced  that  which  was  called 
from  him  the  Wilmot  Proviso.     It  appropriated  money  to  buy  the 
territory,  provided  that  slavery  should   not  be  allowed  in  it.     The 
South  proved  to  be  opposed  to  it ;  it  never  became  law  ;  and  the 
new  territory  was  acquired  without  it.     Thus,  when  this  adminis 
tration  ended,   the  United  States  owned   a  vast   amount  of  new 

575.  What  was  proposed,  and  why?  What  difficulty  was  brought  up  by  the 
ceded  territory?  Why  was  it  harder  to  settle  it  than  in  1820? 

57«.  What  did  the  South  demand?  What  did  the  North  demand?  Was  there 
any  middle  ground?  What  unsuccessful  proposal  was  made? 

577.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  Wilmot  Proviso?  What  was  its  nature?  What 
became  of  it?  In  what  position  did  this  result  leave  the  United  States? 


1848]  TAYLOR  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  261 

territory,  without  being  able  to  decide  whether  slavery  was  to  be 
allowed  or  forbidden  in  it. 

578.  The  Free-Soil  Party  came  into  existence   in   1848.     It 
was  composed  of  former  Democrats  and  Whigs  who  supported  the 
Wilmot  Proviso,  together  with  the  Abolitionists,  or  Liberty  party 
(§511).     The   old   parties,   the  Democrats  and  the  Whigs,  had 
Southern  members  whom  they  were  afraid  of  losing,  and  they  both 
refused  to  support  the  Wilmot  Proviso.     Thus  the  "  Free-soilers" 
were  compelled  to  form  a  new  party  of  their  own. 

579.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1848  was  decided  by  the 
new  party.     The  Democratic  candidates  were  Lewis  Cass,  of  Michi 
gan,  for  President,  and  William  O.  Butler,  of  Kentucky,  for  Vice- 
President.     The  Whig  candidates  were  General  Zachary  Taylor  and 
Millard  Fillmore  (§  583).      Neither  of  these  parties  said  anything 
about  slavery  in  the  new  territory.     The  Free-soilers  proposed  to 
forbid  slavery  in  the  new  territory,  and  nominated  ex-President 
Van  Buren  (§  495),  and  Charles  Francis  Adams,  of  Massachusetts. 
The  vote  for  the  Free-soil  candidates  was  not  very  large,  but  it  de 
cided  the  Presidential  election,  as  in  1844   (§532).     It  took  so 
many  votes  from  the  Democrats  in  New  York  as  to  give  the  vote 
of  that  great  State  to  the  Whigs ;  and  Taylor  and  Fillmore  were 
elected. 

The  electoral  votes  were  163  for  Taylor  and  Fillmore  to  127  for 
Cass  ami  Butler  (§  298).  If  New  York's  36  votes  had  been  given  to 
Cass  and  Butler,  they  would  have  been  elected  by  163  votes  to  127. 

580.  California,  lately  conquered  from  Mexico,  proved  to  be  a 
treasure-house.     Gold  was   discovered  on    the  Sacramento  River, 
early  in  1848,  just  before  the  treaty  with  Mexico  was  agreed  upon 
(§572).     While  a  saw-mill  and  mill-dam  were  beino;  constructed, 
some  shining  particles  were  found  in  the  sand.     They  proved  to 
be  gold,  and  it  was  soon  found  that  the  soil  was  rich  in  the  metal. 
No  such  gold-mines   had  been  seen  in  the  world  before.     Other 
mines  had  produced  a  little  gold  with  a  great  deal  of  labor :  these 

578.  What  new  party  came  into  existence  in  1848?    Who  composed  it?    Why 
did  they  form  a  new  party? 

579.  How  was  thp  Presidential  election  in  1848  decided?    Who  were  the  Demo 
cratic  candidates?    The  Whig-  candidates?    In  what  respect  were  these  two  parties 
alike?    What  did  the  Free-soilers  propose?    Who  were  their  candidates?    How  did 
they  influence  the  election?    Who  were  elected? 

580.  What  is  said  of  the  discovery  of  eold  in  California?    How  was  it  discov 
ered?    What  was  the  nature  of  the  mines?    What  excitement  did  thev  cause  in 
California? 


262  THE  GOLD-FEVER.  [1849 

gave  a  great  deal  of  gold  with  little  labor.  The  few  Americans  in 
California  crowded  to  the  "diggings;"  and  lucky  finders  worked 
for  a  few  weeks  or  months,  and  then  went  home  rich,  or  spent 
their  fortunes  in  San  Francisco  or  New  York. 

581.  The  Gold-Fever.— The  news  of  the  discovery  was  hardly 
believed  at  first  in  the  older  settled  parts  of  the  country ;  but  early 
in  1849,  when  California  gold  was  brought  to  the  mint  at  Phila 
delphia,  and  was  pronounced  genuine,  a  great  excitement  broke 
out.     Men  from    all  parts  of  the  country    flocked   to  California: 
they  went  by  steamer  to  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  crossed  it,  and 
sailed  up  the  coast  to  Francisco ;  they  bought  sailing-vessels,  and 
went  around  Cape  Horn  ;  they  travelled  overland  across  the  plains. 
The  fever  was  not  confined  to  the    United  States,  but  spread  to 
Europe.     Within  two  years  there  were  100,000  persons  in  Califor 
nia,  and  San  Francisco  was  a  rapidly  growing  city  of  20,000  in 
habitants. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.} — Locate  the  Sacra- 
mento  River,  Cal. ;  the  Isthmus  of  Panama;  Cape  Horn;  San  Francisco, 

Csftl. 

REVIEW.— Give  the  years  in  which  Folk's  administration  began  and 
ended.  The  name  of  the  Vice-President.  The  year  of  the  treaty  of 
peace.  What  present  States  ami  Territories  were  ceded  by  Mexico 
(§552).  What  question  was  brought  up  for  settlement  by  the  cession? 
Give  the  year  of  the  first  introduction  of  the  Wilmot  Proviso.  The 
year  of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California. 

582.  The  Leading  Events  of  Folk's  administration  were  as  follows: 
1845-9 :  Folk's  Term  of  Office §535 

1845:  Texas  admitted  to  the  Union 541 

1846 :  Iowa  admitted  to  the  Union 542 

Sewing-machine  invented 536 

Smithsonian  Institution  founded 538 

Sub-Treasury  system  re-established 540 

New  tariff  act  passed 540 

Treaty  with  Great  Britain 544 

War  declared  against  Mexico  (May  13) 550 

Battle  of  Palo  Alto  (May  8) .' 548 

Battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma  (May  9) , . .  549 

Conquest  of  California  (summer) 553 

581.  How  was  the  news  received  elsewhere?  What  excitement  followed?  What 
was  the  effect  on  the  population  of  California? 

582.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Folk's  term  began  and  ended?    What  was 
the  leading  event  of  1845?    The  leading1  civil  events  of  1840?    The  leading  events  of 
the  war  in  1846?    The  leading  events  of  the  war  iu  1847?    The  leading  events  of  1848? 
Of  1849? 


LEADING  EVENTS,  184&-9.  263 

1846:  Conquest  of  New  Mexico  (summer) §  554 

Battle  of  Monterey  (September  24) 557 

1847:  Battle  of  Bueua  Vista  (February  23) 559 

Capture  of  Vera  Cruz  (March  27) 563 

Battle  of  Cerro  Gordo  (April  18) 564 

Battle  of  Contreras  (August  20) 567 

Battle  of  Chapultepec  (September  13) 569 

Capture  of  Mexico  (September  14) 570 

1848:  Gold  discovered  in  California  (January  19). ...  580 

Treaty  of  peace  signed  with  Mexico  (Feb.  2)..  572 

Wisconsin  admitted  to  the  Union 543 

1849:  The  "gold-fever" 581 


CHAPTER   XIII. 
TAYLOR'S  AND  FILLMORE'S  ADMINISTRATIONS:  1849-53. 


ZACHARY  TAYLOR,  La.,  Pres. 


MILLARD  FILLMORE,  N.  Y.,  Vice-Pres.  and  Pres. 


583.  Zachary  Taylor  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1784.  He  was  appointed 
a  lieutenant  in  the  army  in  1808,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  major  in  the 
war  of  1812.  He  distinguished  himself  in  the  Black  Hawk  and  Semi- 


ZACHARY  TAYLOR. 


MILLARD  FILLMORHJ. 


nole  wars  (§471).  and  was  made  major-general.  In  1841,  he  fixed  his 
home  at  Ba'ton  Rouge,  La.  His  services  in  the  Mexican  war  have  al 
ready  been  stated  (§§548,  559).  It  was  thought  in  the  Lmted  btates 
that  Taylor  had  not  been  fairly  treated  by  the  government ;  and  when 
the  Whigs  nominated  him  for  the  Presidency,  he  was  elected. 

1  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York,  was  born  in  1800.     He  became  a 
lawyer   and  was  a  Whig  Representative  in  Congress,  1833-5  and  1837- 
43  "  In  1847   he  was  elected  Comptroller  of  New  York  State, 
elected  Vice-President  in  1848.  and  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  when 


683.  What  were  the  leading  events  iii  the  life  of  Taylor?    Of  Fillmore? 


1849]  POLITICAL  DIFFICULTIES.  265 

Taylor  died,  in  1850.  In  1856,  he  was  nominated  for  the  Presidency  by 
the  American  party,  but  was  defeated.  He  died  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in 
1874. 

584.  Slavery  in  the  Territories  had  now  become  a  question 
which  could  no  longer  be  put  off;  and  almost  all  the  political  in 
terest  of  this  administration  centres  in  the  manner  in  which  this 
question  was  settled  for  the  time. 

585.  The    Condition   of    California   had    become    alarming. 
Congress  had  not  been  able  to  establish 

any  government  for  it,  because  it  could 
not  be  decided  whether  slavery  was  to  be 
allowed  or  forbidden  in  it  (§  577).  Among 
the  immigrants   there   were   thieves   and 
cut-throats  from  every  part  of  the  world, 
and  they  made  California  unbearably  law 
less.     In  the  summer  of  1849,  the  people 
took   the   matter   into  their  own   hands, 
formed  a  State  government  of  their  own,        SEAL  OF  CALIFORNIA. 
and  applied  to  Congress  for  admission.     Their  constitution  forbade 
slavery,  and  for  this  reason  many  Southern  members  were  deter 
mined  to  resist  the  admission  of  the  new  State. 

586.  Other  Difficulties. — Texas  claimed  a  part  of  New  Mexico, 
and  was  preparing  to  send  armed  men  to  enforce  her  claim.     The 
North  complained  that  the  selling  of  slaves  in  the  national  capital 
was  a  national  disgrace.     The  South  complained  that  the  laws  for 
returning  runaway  slaves  (§  285)  were  disobeyed  or  resisted  in  the 
North.     Most  of  the  national  difficulties  were  mixed  up,  in  one 
way  or  other,  with  the  matter  of  slavery. 

587.  Probable  Danger. — Congress  held  its  usual  session  in  the 
winter  of  1849-50,  with  a  great  deal  of  difficult  work  to  do.     For 
months  the   session  went  on  ;  there   was  a  torrent  of  talk ;  and 
nothing  was  done.     Both  sections  were  becoming  angrier  with  the 
delay.     There  were  new  suggestions    at  the  South   of   secession 
(§  486),  if  slavery  should  be  forbidden  in  California  or  in  any  of 

584.  What  was  the  great  political  difficulty  of  this  administration? 

585.  Why  was  there  no  government  at  first  in  California?    What  was  the  state 
of  affairs  there?    What  was  done  by  the  people?    Why  was  the  admission  of  the 
State  resisted? 

586.  What  was  the  claim  of  Texas?    The  complaint  of  the  North?    The  com 
plaint  of  the  South?    With  what  were  most  of  these  difficulties  mixed  up? 

587.  What  was  done  by  Congress?    What  was  the  feeling  in  the  South?    In  the 
Forth?    What  was  the  danger? 


266  THE  COMPROMISE  OF  1850.  [1850 

the  Territories.  California  began  to  be  provoked  by  the  delay  in 
admiti ing- her;  and  the  North  sympathized  with  her.  It  seemed 
possible  that  Congress  would  go  on  talking  until  some  unexpected 
occurrence  should  plunge  the  country  into  worse  difficulties. 

588.  The  Omnibus  Bill. — Clay  (§  481)  was  a  great  settler  of 
difficulties  of  the  kind.  He  had  contrived  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise  in  1820  (§  426),  and  the  compromise  tariff  in  1833  (g  490). 
He  was  in  the  Senate  at  this  time,  and  he  contrived  a  third  com 
promise,  or  settlement  of  difficulties.  In  May,  1850,  all  the  mat 
ters  above  stated  were  referred  to  a  committee  of  which  he  was 
chairman.  This  committee  proposed  a  general  plan  of  settlement, 
covering  so  many  different  measures  that  it  was  commonly  called 
the  Omnibus  Bill.  All  its  parts  were  passed  and  became  laws  in 
September;  and  they  are  called,  together, the  Compromise  of  1850. 

589.  The  Compromise  of  1850  included  five  parts.     (1)  Cali 
fornia  was  admitted   without  slavery  (§590).      (2)  Texas  was  to 
receive  $10,000,000  for  giving  up  her  claims  to  New  Mexico.     (3) 
The  rest  of  the  Mexican  cession,  outside  of   California,  was  to  be 
divided  into  two   Territories,  Utah  (including   Nevada)  and  New 
Mexico   (including  Arizona)  ;  and   slavery  was  neither  forbidden 
nor  permitted  in  them  (g  613).     (4)   Slavery  was   still  to  be  per 
mitted  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  but  there  was  to  be  no  buying 
or  selling  of  negroes.     (5)  A  new  fugitive-slave  law  was  passed 
(§591). 

590.  California  was  thus  admitted  as  a  State  in  1850. 

California  was  conquered  in  1846  (§  553),  and  the  first  rush  of  popu 
lation  came  from  the  discovery  of  gold  in  1848  (§  580).  For  a  long  lime, 
California  produced  more  gold  every  six  months  than  all  the  rest  of  the 
United  States  had  produced  up  to  1846;  and,  since  1848,  has  probably 
produced  nearly  as  much  gold  as  the  world  had  in  circulation  in  1846. 
Since  1860,  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  State  have  been  more  at 
tended  to;  and  the  gold  production  has  not  been  so  large  as  at  first.  The 
soil  produces  grain,  vegetables,  and  fruits  in  large  quantities  and  of  fine 
quality  and  size;  and  the  people  are  yearly  turning  more  to  their  culti 
vation,  which  is  more  steadily  profitable  than  gold-mining.  The  com 
pletion  of  the  first  Pacific  Raflroad  (§864)  joined  the  State  firmly  to  the 
Eastern  States,  and  has  increased  the  State's  wealth  and  growth.  The 
population  has  increased  from  92,597  in  1850  to  1,208,130  in  1890.  San 

588.  What  had  Clay  done  already?    What  did  he  do  now?    How  was  the  Om 
nibus  Bill  prepared?    What  was  it  called  when  it  was  passed? 

589.  What  was  the  first  point  in  the  Compromise  of  1850.  as  to  California?    The 
second,  as  to  Texas?    The  third,  as  to  the  Territories?    The  fourth,  as  to  th,e  Pig- 
trict  of  Columbia?    The  fifth,  as  to  fugitive  slaves? 

(}9Q,  Wh.at;  State  was  Admitted  in.  1850? 


1850]  THE  FUGITIVE-SLAVE  LAW.  267 

Francisco  is  one  of  the  great  cities  of  the  United  States,  having  a  popu 
lation  of  297,990  in  1890. 

591.  The  Fugitive-Slave  Law  provided  for  the  arrest  of  run 
away  slaves  in  the  Northern  States  by  United  States  officers.     If 
a  person  was  arrested  as  a  runaway,  his  testimony  was  not  to  be 
taken ;  and  for  this  reason  there  were  cases  of  great  cruelty,  arrests 
and  convictions  of  persons  who  probably  never  had  been  slaves. 
As  soon  as  the  law  began  to  be  enforced,  it  excited  the  only  strong 
opposition  that  met  any  part  of  the  Compromise  of  1850.     The 
Abolitionists  had  always  considered  slavery  "  a  sin  against  God  and 
a  crime  against  man."     Others,   who  had  thought  little  about  the 
matter,  were  brought  to  the  same  opinion  by  the  cases  of  cruelty 
in  the  chase  after  runaway  slaves  in  the  North.     Nothing  had  yet 
done  so  much  to  increase  the  number  of  anti-slavery  men  in  the 
North  as  this  new  fugitive-slave  law. 

592.  President  Taylor  died  July  9,  1850,  and  Vice-President 
Fillmore  became  President  instead  of  him. 

593.  A  Change  of  Leaders  marks  this  administration.     During 
its  four  years,  Clay,  Webster,  Calhoun,  Polk,  and  Taylor  died ;  and 
a  number  of  less  prominent  leaders  either  died  or  left  public  life. 
There  appeared  in  Congress  a  number  of  able  anti  slavery  leaders, 
the  most  prominent  being  Charles  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  Wil 
liam  H.  Seward,  of  New  York,  and  Salmon  P.  Chase,  of  Ohio. 
There  had  been  anti-slavery  men  in  Congress  before ;  but  none  of 
them,  excepting  John  Quincy  Adams  and  John  P.  Hale,  of  New 
Hampshire,  were  as   able  as  these  new  men.     There   were  new 
Southern  leaders  also,  who  were  very  warm  in  their  support  of 
slavery,  Davis  (§661)  being  the  most  prominent. 

594.  A  Change    of  Parties    also    marks   this   administration. 
Many  of  the  Northern  Whigs  were  inclined  to  oppose  slavery;  and 
therefore  many  of  the  Southern  Whigs  began  to  leave  their  party, 
and  vote  and  act  with  the  Democrats.     Stephens  (§661)  was  the 
most  prominent  of  these.     The  result  was  that  the  Whig  party 


591.  What  were  the  provisions  of  the  Fugitive-Slave  Law?    What  was  its  worst 
provision?    What  change  of  opinion  did  it  bring  about?    What  was  its  general 
effect? 

592.  What  is  said  of  Taylor's  death? 

593.  What  change  of  leaders  took  place?   What  anti-slavery  leaders  appeared? 
What  is  said  of  anti-slavery  leaders  hitherto?    Of  Southern  leaders? 

594.  How  did  the.  Northern  and  Southern  Whigs  separate?     WThat  was  th« 
result? 


268 


SUMNER.— CHASE.— SEWABD 


[1850 


went  all  to  pieces  after  the  Presidential  election  of  1852  (§598)  ; 
and  for  about  two  years  there  was  really  but  one  great  party,  the 
Democratic  party. 


SALMON  P.  CHASE. 


CHAKLES  SUMNKR. 


WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 


595.  The  Population  of  the  United  States  in   1850  was  23,- 
191,876,  an  increase  of  6,000,000  since  1840  (§  502).     Railroads, 


J>95.  What  increase  of  population  took  place?    What  is  said  of  the  prosperity 
Of  the  country  in  other  directions? 


1852]  PIERCE  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  '  269 

telegraphs,  steamers,  banks,  and  commerce  were  increasing  as 
rapidly  as  the  population.  Prosperity  was  universal ;  but  the  only 
new  direction  it  had  taken  was  the  gold  production  of  Cali 
fornia. 

596.  A  Pacific  Railroad,  to  connect  California  to  the  Eastern 
States,  was  evidently  needed;  but  there  were  many  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  it.     Between  Missouri  and  California  the  whole  coun 
try  was  a  wilderness,  where  railroad-building  would  be  extremely 
expensive.     Private  persons  could  not  build  it  without  help  from 
Congress;  and  Congress,  in  1853,  ordered  surveys  to  be  made,  in 
order  to  find  passes  for  the  road  through  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  work  was  not  begun  until  nearly  ten  years  later  (§  864). 

597.  The  Maine  Law,  so  called,  was  adopted  by  the  State  of 
Maine  in  1851.     It  forbade  the  making  or  selling  of  intoxicating 
drinks  within  the  State,  except  for  medical  purposes.     It  is  stili  in 
force  in  Maine,  and  lias  been  tried  at  various  times,  by  other  States, 
as  a  method  of  checking  or  abolishing  the  unbearable  evils  of 
drunkenness. 

598.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1852  put  an  end  to  the 
Whig  party.     The  Democratic  candidates  for  President  and  Vice- 
President  were  Franklin  Pierce  (§  600),  and  William  R.  King,  of 
Alabama.     The  Whig    candidates   were   General   Winfield    Scott 
(§  562),  and  William  A.  Graham,  of  North  Carolina.     The  Free- 
soil  candidates  were  John  P.  Hale,  of  New  Hampshire,  and  George 
W.  Julian,  of  Indiana.     The  vote  for  the  Free-soil  candidates  was 
less  than  in   1848.     Many  of  the  Northern  Whigs   disliked  the 
Fugitive-Slave  Law,  and  refused  to  vote  because  their  convention 
approved  it.     Many   of  the  Southern  Whigs  had  left  their  party 
(§  594).    The  Whigs  thus  lost  votes  on  both  sides,  and  Pierce  and 
King  were  elected,  carrying  all  but  four  States. 

There  were  254  electoral  votes  for  Pierce  and  King,  and  42  for 
Scott  and  Graham  (£  298).  Some  attempts  were  made  to  revive  the 
Whig  party,  but  they  did  not  succeed.  It  was  commonly  said  that  the 
Whig  party  was  killed  by  attempting  to  swallow  the  Fugitive- Slave  Law. 

596.  What  is  raid  of  a  Pacific  railroad?    Of  the  difficulties  in  the  way?    What 
was  done  by  Congress  in  1853? 

597.  What  was  the  Maine  Law?    What  was  its  object? 

598.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1852?    Who  were  Ihe 
Democratic  candidates?    The  Whig:  candidates?    The  Free-soil  candidates?    What 
u.  said  of  the  Free-soil  vote?    How  did  the  Whigs  lose  votes?    Who  were  elected? 


270  LEADING  EVENTS,   1849-53. 

599.  The  Leading  Events  of  Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  administrations 
were  as  follows: 

1849-53:  Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  Term §  583 

1850:   Death  of  Taylor,  and  succession  of  Fillmore 592 

Compromise  of  1850 589 

Admission  of  California 590 

Fugitive-Slave  Law  passed 591 

1851:  The  Maine  Law  passed 597 

1853:  Pacific  Railroad  surveys  ordered 59G 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  the  State  of  California;  Utah  and  Nevada  (= 
Utah  in  1850);  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  (=  New  Mexico  in  1850);  Sac 
B^rancisco,  Cal. ;  the  State  of  Maine. 

RSVIEW.— -Give  the  years  iu  which  Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  admin- 
istrations  began  and  ended.  The  year  of  Taylor's  death.  The  five 
parts  of  the  Compromise  of  1850. 

599.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  terms  began  and 
ended «    The  leading  events  of  1850?    Of  1851?    Of  1853? 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1853-7. 


TRANKLIN  PIERCE,  N.  H.,  President. 


WM.  R.  KING,  Alabama,  Vice-President 


600.  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire,  was  born  in  1804.  Hs 
became  a  lawyer,  and  was  elected  Repre 
sentative  in  Congress  (Democratic),  1833-7, 
and  United  States  Senator,  1837-42.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  Mexican  war,  he  en 
tered  the  army,  and  became  brigadier- 
general.  At  the  end  of  his  term  of  the 
Presidency,  he  retired  to  private  life,  and 
died  in  1868. 

(1)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

601.  Exhibitions.— In  1851,  there 
had  been  held  at  London  a  "  World's 
Fair,"  the  first  of  the  great  exhibitions 
of  arts  and  manufactures  which  have 
since  become  so  common.     American 
inventions  had  taken  a  high  place  in  it.     v .:  ... 

In     1853,    a    similar     exhibition     was  FRANKLIN  PIERCE. 

opened  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  a  large  structure  of  glass  and  iron, 
on  Reservoir  Square;  in  New  York  Citv. 

Railroads  and  steamers  have  made  such  exhibitions  possible,  and 
their  present  frequency  shows  that  all  parts  of  the  world  are  growing 
nearer  together. 

602.  Clearing-Houses. — The  banking  business  in   New  York 
City  had  by  this  time  grown   so  large  that  a  clearing-house  was 
opened  there  (1853).     Its  business  is  to  balance  daily  the  accounts 
of  the  different  banks  with  one  another,  so  as  to  avoid  the  trouble 


600.  What  were  the  leading:  events  in  thp  life  of  Pierce? 

601.  What  is  said  of  the  London  Exhibition  of  1851?    Of  the  New  York  Exhi 
bition  of  1853? 

602.  What  is  scid  of  the  New  York  City  Clearing-house?    Of  the  growth,  of  its 
business? 


272  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS.  [1853 

of  paying  large  sums  of  money  back  and  forth.  Houses  of  this 
kind  have  since  been  opened  in  other  cities ;  and  the  business  of 
the  New  York  City  Clearing-house  has  grown  to  be  the  largest  in 
the  world. 

In  the  clearing  house,  each  bank  exchanges  the  checks  it  holds 
against  other  banks  for  their  checks  against  it,  paying  or  receiving  only 
the  difference  in  money.  .  The  business  of  the  New  York  Clearing 
house  in  1880  was  nearly  $39,000,000,000;  that  of  the  London  Clear 
ing  house  in  the  same  year,  about  $21,000,000,000. 

603.  Roads  and  Bridges. — The  condition  of  the  ordinary  roads 
of  the  country  was  now  far  better  than  it  had   been  thirty  years 
before ;  and  it  has  been  improving  ever  since.     The  growth  of  the 
railroad  system  had  also  forced  the  country  to  attend  to  the  build 
ing  of  bridges,  and  particularly  of  suspension-bridges.     A  bridge  of 
this  kind  had  been  thrown  over  the  Niagara  River  with  much  dif 
ficulty  in  1848.     Since  then  they  had  increased  in  number;  and 
in  1856  the  first  of  them  over  the  Mississippi  River  was  erected  at 
Minneapolis.     The  American  suspension-bridges  are  now  exceed 
ingly  numerous,  and  among  the  most  beautiful  of  their  class. 

One  of  the  most  important,  though  not  the  largest,  is  that  over  the 
East  River,  between  New  York  and  Brooklyn,  finished  in  1883. 

(2)  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS. 

604.  Naturalization. — A  person  born  and  living  in  a  country 
owes  obedience  to  its  government,  and  is  said  to  be  one  of  its  sub 
jects.     When  he  changes  his  residence  to  another  country,  and  de 
clares  that  he  chooses  that  for  his  own  in  future,  he  is  said  to  become 
its  subject  by  naturalization,  and  then  he  ceases  to  owe  obedience 
to  the  country  in  which  he  was  born.     This  right  of  naturalization 
had  always  been  asserted  by  the  United  States,  and  had  been  one 
of  the  causes  of  the  war  of  1812,  as  Great  Britain  would  not  admit 
that  her  subjects  could  become  naturalized   in  the  United  States 
(§  342).     The  growing  power  of  the  United  States   now  made   it 
possible  to  support  the  right  effectively. 

605.  Martin  Koszta  was  an  Austrian  subject  by  birth.     He 

603.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  roads?    Of  suspension -bridges?    Of  the 
bridge  over  the  Niagara?    Over  the  Mississippi?    Of  the  present  condition  of  Amer 
ican  bridges? 

604.  What  is  meant  by  a  subject  by  birth?    By  naturalization?    What  country 
had  always  asserted  the  right  of  naturalization?    Why  was  it  now  able  to  support 
it  effectively? 

605.  Who  was  Martin  Koszta?    How  was  he  arrested?    How  was  he  released? 
What  were  the  results? 


1854]  FILIBUSTERING  EXPEDITIONS.  273 

had  headed  a  rebellion  in  Austria,  had  been  defeated,  and  had 
then  taken  steps  to  become  a  naturalized  American  citizen.  In 
1853,  the  Austrians  caught  him  in  Asia  Minor,  and  placed  him  on 
board  a  frigate,  claiming  that  he  was  still  an  Austrian  subject. 
Thereupon  a  United  States  war-vessel  ranged  up  alongside  of  the 
Austrian  vessel,  threatened  to  fire  on  her,  and  compelled  her  to 
give  Koszta  up.  Austria  complained,  but  the  American  Govern 
ment  supported  its  officer  and  gave  him  a  medal.  Since  then, 
foreign  governments  have  not  denied  that  their  subjects  might  be 
come  American  citizens  by  naturalization,  and  thus  cease  to  owe 
obedience  to  their  former  governments. 

606.  Japan  had  hitherto  refused  to  have  any   dealings  with 
foreign    nations.      In    1854,   Commodore  M.   C.   Perry,   with    an 
American  fleet,  pushed  his  way  into  Japan,  and  induced  its  gov 
ernment  to  agree  to  a  commercial  treaty.     Japan  has  since  gone  on 
rapidly  in  the  road  to  an  acceptance  of  our  civilization. 

607.  Greytown,  in  Nicaragua,  was  bombarded  in  the  same  year  for 
ill-treating  an  American  vessel. 

608.  Filibustering  Expeditions  against  the  Spanish  possessions 
in  the  West  Indies  were  attempted  during  this  period.      Their  ob 
ject  was  to  conquer  Cuba,  and  then  obtain  its  admission  to  the 
Union  as  a  slave-State.     Such  expeditions  are  against  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  they  had  to  be  begun  secretly.     They  were 
all  failures,  and  many  of  their  leaders  were  executed  by  the  Span 
ish  authorities.     The  American  Government  offered  to  buy  Cuba 
from  Spain,  but  Spain  refused  to  sell  it.     There  was  some  talk, 
also,  of  annexing  the  Sandwich  Islands  as  a  slave-State. 

609.  William  Walker,  a  Southerner,  began  his  filibustering  expedi 
tions  against  Central  America  during  this  period.    They  continued  until 
1860,  when  lie  was  captured  and  shot  by  a  Central  American  govern 
ment. 

610.  The  Ostend  Circular. —  In   1854,  the  three  leading  American 
ministers  in  Europe  met  at  Ostend,  in  Belgium,  and  issued  a  circular, 
or  general  letter.     It  claimed  that  the  possession  of  Cuba  was  a  necessi 
ty  for  the  United  States.     Many  persons  in  Europe  and  America  consid 
ered  it  a  threat  to  attack  Cuba,  and  blamed  the  ministers  for  issuing  it. 

606.  Describe  the  opening  of  Japan  to  foreign  commerce. 

607.  What  is  said  of  the  bombardment  of  Greytown? 

608.  What  is  said  of  filibustering  expeditions  and  their  object?    Were  they 
successful?    What  offer  was  made  to  buy  Cuba?    What  is  said  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands? 

609.  What  is  said  of  Walker's  expeditions? 

610.  What  is  said  of  the  Ostend  circular? 


274  SLAVERY  AND  POLITICS.  [1854 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations  in  italics.) — Locate  London,  Eng.; 
Austna  ;  Asia  Minor ;  Japan ;  Cuba ;  the  Sandwich  Islands ;  Central 
America;  Ostend,  Belgium. 

(3)  SLAVERY   AND  POLITICS. 

611.  Slayery  had  now  split  the  great  religious  denominations,  ex 
cepting  the  Episcopalians  and  Catholics,  into  Northern  and  Southern 
churches.     It  had  split  the  Whig  party  into  two  parts  (§  594).     It 
seemed  to  split  everything  it  could  reach.     It  had  formed  two 
sections  (§  425),  which  were  every  year  becoming  more  opposed  to 
each  other,  against  the  will  of  their  people.     Every  one  could  see 
that  there  were  signs  of  terrible  danger  to  the  country,  though  no 
one  could  see  exactly  from  what  quarter  the  danger  was  to  come. 

612.  The  American  Party   sprung  up  during  this  period,  to 
take  the  place  of  the  Whig  party ;  but  it  only  lived   for  a  few 
years.     Its  members  were  sworn  not  to  say  anything  of  its  proceed 
ings,  and  they  were  therefore  often  called  "  Know  Nothings."     It 
tried  to  bring  in  a  new  question,  instead  of  the  dangerous  question 
of  slavery.    Troubles  in  Europe  had  enormously  increased  the  immi 
gration  into  the  United  States,  and  many  of  the  immigrants  were 
very  ignorant  men.     The  American  party  wished  to  prevent  foreign- 
born  citizens  from  holding  office,  and  from  voting,  except  after  a 
very  long  residence.     It  came  to  an  end  soon  after  the  Presidential 
election  of  1856  (§623). 

613.  The  Democratic  Party  had  been  kept  together  in  1850 
by  the  agreement  that  Congress  should  neither  forbid  nor  permit 
slavery  in    the  new   Territories   of  Utah   and   New   Mexico,   but 
should  leave  their  people  to  settle  the  matter  (§589).     In  1854,  it 
became  necessary  to  form  Territorial  governments  for  Kansas  and 
Nebraska,   for  settlements   were   spreading    to    that    quarter.     In 
both  of  these  Territories,  Congress  had  "  forever"  forbidden  slavery 
in   1820,    when  Missouri  was  admitted  as  a  slave  State   (§426). 
But  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois,  and  other  new  Democratic 

611.  What  instances  are  given  of  the  influence  of  slavery  in  splitting  national 
Organizations?    In  forming  sections?    What  was  the  consequence? 

612.  What  is  said  of  the  American  party?    Of  its  members?    What  were  its 
objects?    How  did  it  come  to  an  end? 

613.  How  had  the  Democratic  party  been  kept  together  in  1850?    What  new 
Territories  were  to  be  organized  in  1854?    What  had  been  done  as  to  slavery  in 
them?    What  was  the  belief  of  Douglas? 


1854]  THE  KANSAS-NEBRASKA  ACT.  275 

leaders,  thought  that  the  Compromise  of  1850  had  changed  all 
this,  and  that  Congress  was  bound  to  act  in  the  case  of  Kansas  and 
Nebraska  as  it  had  done  in  the  case  of  Utah  and  New  Mexico. 

614.  Kansas-Nebraska  Act.     Douglas   therefore  put  into  the 
bill  a  declaration  that  Congress  had  had  no  right  to  forbid  slavery 
in  Kansas  and  Nebraska  in  1820;  that  slavery  was  now  neither 
forbidden  nor  allowed  in  those  Territories ;  and  that  their  people 
were  to  settle  the  matter.     In  this  form  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act 
was  passed,  by  the  votes  of  Northern  and  Southern  Democrats  and 
Southern  Whigs,  and  became  law  in  1854.     It  proved  to  be  the 
coming  source  of  danger,  and  there  was  thereafter  no  more  peace 
on  the  subject  of  slavery ;  for  it  had  reopened  a  question  which 
had  once  been  settled,  but  which  could  not  now  be  settled  again 
peaceably. 

615.  In  the  North  there  was  more  excitement  and  anger  than 
had  been  caused  by  any  previous  action  of  Congress.     People  were 
reminded  that  slavery  had  been  forbidden  in  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
as  part  of  a  bargain  between  the  North  and  the  South,  and  it  was 
said  that  the  South,  having  received  its  share  in  the  admission  of 
Missouri,  had  now  broken  its  agreement  as  to  the  rest  of  the  Loui 
siana  purchase.     It  soon  came  to  be  believed  that  Southerners 
cared  less  for  the  Union,  or  for  anything  else,  than  they  did  for 
the  extension  of  slavery ;  and  the  North  began  to  unite  against 
them. 

616.  The  Bepublican  Party. — At  the  first  election  of  Congress 
men  after  the  passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  every  one  in 
the  North  who  was  opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery,  whether 
he  had   been    called  a  Democrat,   a  Whig,   a  Free-soiler,  or  an 
American,   dropped  his   former   party  and  voted  for   candidates 
opposed  to  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act.     At  first  they  were  called 
"  Anti-Nebraska  Men,"  and  under  this  name  they  elected,  in  the 
autumn  of  1854,  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Representatives  for 
the  next  Congress.     Before  the  new  Congress  met,  they  had  taken 


614.  What  declaration  was  put  into  the  bill?    How  was  the  bill  passed?    What 
were  the  consequences? 

615.  What  was  the  feeling  in  the  North?     What  bargain  was  referred  to? 
What  was  believed  of  the  South  ? 

616.  What  took  place  at  the  next  election?    What  was  the  result  of  the  elec 
tion?    What  was  the  new  party  called?    Who  composed  it?    Did  it  extend  to  the 
South? 


276  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  KANSAS.  [1855 

the  name  of  the  Republican  party,  which  is  still  retained.  The 
membership  of  the  new  party  was  mainly  of  former  Northern 
Whigs,  with  a  smaller  number  of  former  Democrats.  It  was  con 
fined  to  the  Northern  States,  and  had  no  members  in  Southern 
States,  except  in  Missouri,  among  the  German  settlers,  and  in 
western  Virginia,  which  had  been  largely  settled  by  Ohio  people. 

617.  In  the  South  the  feeling  was  as  much  astonishment  as 
anger.     People   there    were   so   accustomed   to   slavery   that  they 
could  see  no  reason  for  this  excitement  in  the  North ;  and  they 
concluded  that  it  had  been  contrived  by  new  men,  who  wanted 
only  to  get  into  power.     They  felt  that  the  South  was  attacked 
without  reason ;  and   Southerners  of  all   parties   began  to   unite 
against  the  North  as  against  a.  common  enemy. 

618.  The  Struggle  for  Kansas  began  at  once.      Money  was 
raised  in  the  North  to  fit  out  parties  of  immigrants,  who  were  to 
settle  Kansas  and  by  their  votes  make  it  first  a  free  Territory  and 
finally  a  free  State.     In  the  same  way,  Southern  parties  were  fitted 
out  to  take  slaves  to  Kansas,  and  by  their  votes  to  make  it  first  a 
slave  Territory  and  finally  a  slave  State.     In  such  a  struggle  the 
South  was  at  a  disadvantage,  for  no  man  liked  to  take  to  Kansas 
his  slaves,  which  had  cost  him  money,  under  the  risk  of  losing  his 
slaves  and  money  if  his  party  should  be  beaten.     So  it  happened 
that  the  Southern  parties  were  chiefly  young  men,  who  went  to 
Kansas  for  excitement's  sake ;   while  the  Northern  parties  were  real 
settlers,  who  went  to  stay  and  to  make  homes  for  themselves  and 
their  children.     As  very  few  of  the  Southern  parties  took  slaves 
with  them,  one  might  suppose  that  there  was  little  or  no  reason 
for  quarrel  between  the  settlers  from  the  two  sections.     Quarrels 
arose  because  the  settlers  from  each  section  voted  together  for  one 
object,  claimed  to  have  won  a  victory,  and  attempted  to  force  the 
other  party  to  submit.     In  the  end,  the  Northern  immigrants  com 
pletely  outnumbered  their  opponents,   and  made   Kansas  a  free 
State  after  a  five  years'  struggle. 

619.  The  Road  to   Kansas   from   the   Northern   States   went 


617.  What  was  the  feeling:  in  the  South?    What  did  the  people  of  the  South 
believe  about  the  excitement  in  the  North?    What  did  they  do? 

618.  What  parties  of  settlers  were  formed  in  the  two  sections?    What  was  the 
disadvantage  of  the  South?    What  was  the  difference  between  the  two  classes  of 
settlers?    What  was  the  final  result? 

619.  What  was  the  direct  road  to  Kansas?    How  was  it  blocked  up?    fnw  was 
Kansas  made  a  slave  Territory?    What  road  was  taken  by  the  free-State  settlers? 


1856]  ASSAULT  ON  SUMNER.  277 

straight  across  the  slave  State  of  Missouri.  The  people  of  western 
Missouri  refused  to  allow  free  State  parties  to  cross  their  State  into 
Kansas,  and  forced  them  to  turn  back.  When  the  first  election- 
day  came,  parties  of  men  from  Missouri  moved  into.  Kansas,  voted, 
and  made  it  a  slave  Territory.  Then  the  free-State  parties  took 
the  roundabout  road  through  Iowa,  entering  Kansas  from  the 
north ;  and  the  struggle  in  the  Territory  itself  began. 

620.  The  Struggle  in  Kansas,  between  free-State  and  slave 
State  settlers  began,  at  once.     The  Southern  settlers  formed  one 
government,  the  Northern  settlers  formed  another ;  and  each  con 
sidered  the  opposite  party  rebels  against  a  lawful  government.    As 
each  side  attempted  to  put  its  laws  into  execution,  and  was  resisted 
by  force,  the  struggle  soon  became  an  open  war.     Men  were  shot ; 
parties  of  immigrants  were  robbed  and  dispersed;  and  towns  were 
plundered  and  burned.     Small  armies,  with  cannon,  were  formed 
on  both  sides ;  and  the  newspapers  all  over  the  country  were  filled 
with  news  from  Kansas.     The  President  sent  out  one  governor 
after  another;  but  none  of  them  could  do  anything  to  keep  order 
until  the  free-State  settlers  became  so  numerous  that  their  oppo 
nents  gave  up  the  struggle.     This  did  not  take  place  until  after  the 
end  of  this  administration,  about  1858. 

621.  The    Debates    in    Congress   were    of   the    angriest   sort. 
Duels  were  threatened,  and  many  members  regularly  carried  pistols 
or  knives,  expecting  to  be  attacked  by  some  of  their  opponents. 
The  Republicans  usually  controlled  the  House  of  Representatives, 
while  the  Democrats  controlled  the  Senate ;  and  many  laws  failed 
to  be  passed,  for  want  of  agreement  between  the  two  branches  of 
Congress.     Kansas   had  formed   a   State   government,  forbidding 
slavery,  and  applied  for  admission,  with  the  support  of  the  Repub 
licans;  but  the  Senate  refused  to  admit  her. 

622.  Assault  on  Sumner. — Sumner  was  one  of  the  most  effect 
ive  Republican  speakers  in  Congress;  and  many  of  his  speeches 
were  very  unpleasant  to  Southern  members.     In  1856,  he  made  a 
speech  in  the  Senate  which  was  particularly  unpleasant  to  one  of 
the  South  Carolina  Senators.     Thereupon,  the  Senator's  nephew, 

620.  Describe  the  struggle  in  Kansas.     How  did  it  end? 

621.  What  is  said  of  the  debates  in  Congress?  Why  did  many  laws  fail  to  pass? 
Why  was  not  Kansas  admitted  as  a  State? 

622.  What  is  said  of  Sumner's  speeches?    Of  the  assault  upon  him?    What  was 


278        THE  PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION  IN  1856.     [1856 

Preston  S.  Brooks,  a  South  Carolina  representative,  entered  the 
Senate  chamber,  attacked  Sumner  unexpectedly,  and  beat  him  with 
a  club  so  cruelly  that  his  life  was  despaired  of.  This  scandalous 
affair  added  fuel  to  the  flame,  for  it  shocked  the  North,  while  it 
was  not  disapproved  at  the  South. 

623.  The  Presidential  Election  in   1856  was  remarkable  for 
the  sudden   increase  of  the    new  Republican  party.     The  Demo 
cratic  candidates  were  James  Buchanan  and  John  C.  Breckinridge 
(§  626).      The  Republican    candidates  were  John  C.  Fremont,  of 
California,  and  William    L.  Dayton,  of  New  Jersey.     The  Ameri 
can,  or  "  Know-Nothing,"    candidates  were  ex-President  Fillmore 
(§  583),  and  Andrew  J.  Donelson,  of  Tennessee.    One  State  (Mary 
land)  voted  for  the  American  .candidates  ;  eleven  of  the  free  States 
voted  for  the  Republican  candidates;  and  Buchanan  and  Breckin- 
ridge   received   the   votes   of  the  remaining  nineteen  States,  and 
were  elected. 

There  were  296  electoral  votes:  of  these,  Buchanan  and  Breckin- 
ridge  received  174,  Fremont  and  Dayton  114,  and  Fillmore  and  Donel 
son  8  (§  298). 

624.  The  Kesult  of  the  Election  was  anything  but  pleasant 
to  the  South.      Up  to  this  time,  no  open  opponent  of    slavery  had 
ever  received  the  vote  of  any  State  in  a  Presidential  election  :  now 
an  anti-slavery  party,  not  yet  two  years  old,  had  carried  nearly  all 
the  free  States,  and  had  come  dangerously  near  electing  their  can 
didates.     It  is  quite  certain  that  secession  would  not  have  taken 
place,  even  if  Fremont  and  Dayton  had  been  elected,  for  the  South 
was  not  ready  for  it.     But  there    was  already  a  strong  party  of 
secessionists  in  the  South  (§  657) ;  and  they  spent  the  next  four 
years  in  trying  to  prepare  the  South  for  secession  in   1860,  if  the 
Republicans  should  then  carry  all  the  free  States  and  elect  their 
candidates. 

SUPPLEMENTAKY   QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  the  State  of  Kansas;  the  State  of  Nebraska;  the 
State  of  Missouri;  the  State  of  Iowa. 

REVIEW.— Give  the  years  in  which  Pierce's  administration  began 
and  ended.  The  name  of  the  Vice-President.  The  year  of  the  Koszta 

623.  For  what  was  the  Presidential  election  in  1856  remarkable?    Who  were  the 
Democratic  candidates?    The  Republican  candidates:'    The  American  candidates? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 

624.  What  is  said  of  this  result?    What  was  the  new  feature  in  the  election? 
Was  there  any  probability  of  secession  then?    How  was  secession  prepared  in  the 
next  four  years? 


LEADING  EVENTS,  1853-7. 

case.     Of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act.     The  first  year  of  the  struggle  in 
Kansas.     The  year  of  the  assault  ou  Sumner. 

625.  The  Leading  Events  of  Pierce's  administration  are  as  follows: 

1853-7.  Pierce's  Term  of  Office §  600 

1853:  Crystal  Palace  Exhibition 601 

The  Koszta  case 605 

1854,  The  Japan  treaty 606 

The  Kansas-Nebraska  Act 614 

1855:  Rise  of  the  Republican  party 616 

The  struggle  in  Kansas  begun 618 

1856:  Assault  on  Sumner 622 

6*25.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Pierce's  term  of  office  began  and  ended? 
What  were  the  leading  events  of  1853?    Of  1854?    Of  1855?    Of  1856? 


CHAPTER  XV. 


BUCHANAN'S   ADMINISTRATION:  1857-61 


JAMES  BUCHANAN,  Pa.,  President.  JOHN  C.  BRECKINRIDGE,  Ky.,  Vice-President. 

(1)   INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

626,  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  1791.     He  be- 

came  a  lawyer,  and  served  as  a 
Representative  iu  Congress 
(Democratic),  1821-31;  minister 
to  Russia,  1832-4;  United  States 
Senator,  1834-45;  Secretary  of 
State  under  Polk,  1845-9;  and 
minister  to  Great  Britain,  1853-6. 
At  the  end  of  his  term  of  the 
Presidency,  he  retired  to  his 
home  at  Wheatland,  near  Lan 
caster,  Pa.,  where  he  died  in 
1868. 

John  C.  Breckinridge,  of 
Kentucky,  was  born  in  1821. 
He  became  a  lawyer,  and  served 
ns  Representative  in  Congress 
(Democratic).  1851-5.  He  was 
chosen  Vice-President  at  the  age 
of  35,  when  but  just  old  enough 
for  the  office,  according  to  the  re 
quirements  of  the  Constitution. 
He  was  defeated  in  1860  for  the 
Presidency,  was  sent  to  the 


JAMES  BUCHANAN. 


United  States  Senate  in  1861,  and  left  his  seat  to  become  a  major- 
general  in  the  Confederate  army.  In  1868,  he  resumed  law-practice  at 
Lexington,  Ky.,  and  in  1875  he  died. 

627.  A  Financial  Panic  occurred  in  1857,  brought  on  in  part 
by  too  rapid  building  of  railroads  in  places  where  they  did  not  pay 


626.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Buchanan?    Of  Breckinridgre? 

627.  What  is  said  of  the  panic  of  1857.     How  did  it  compare  with  that  of  1837? 


1858]  MINNESOTA.  281 

expenses.  Railroads  had  been  built  in  parts  of  the  country  where 
there  were  but  few  inhabitants,  but  where  it  was  hoped  that  the 
railroads  would  bring  settlers.  The  settlers  did  not  come  rapidly, 
and  the  railroads  did  not  pay  expenses.  Men  who  needed  the 
money  which  they  had  put  into  the  railroads  began  to  offer  their 
shares  at  lower  prices.  As  prices  fell,  others  became  frightened 
and  tried  to  sell;  and,  just  as  in  1837  (§497),  a  panic  began.  It 
probably  caused  more  loss  than  in  1837,  but  the  country  was  now 
so  much  richer  that  the  loss  was  not  felt  so  terribly. 

628.  The  Mormons  (§  507)  had  by  this  time  settled  in  Utah, 
around  Salt  Lake  City.     Here  they  became  more  troublesome  than 
ever,  and  disobeyed  all  the  laws  made  for  them  by  Congress.     In 
1857,  when  the  President  sent  a  new  governor  to  Utah,  he  sent  a 
body  of  troops  to  enforce  obedience.     The  Mormons  made  ready 
for  resistance,  and  succeeded  in  keeping  the  troops  out  on  the 
plains  all  through  the  winter.     But  in  the  spring  of  1858  they 
submitted,  and  the  troops  entered  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  Mormons,  however,  continued  to  be  troublesome.  They  had 
greatly  increased  in  number,  and  Congress  had  not  succeeded  in 
stopping  their  illegal  marriages. 

629.  Minnesota  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1858. 
Minnesota  was  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332);  but  settlement 

was  delayed  for  a  long  time  by  the  right  of  the  Indians  to  the  soil.  In 
1851,  the  Indians  gave  up  their  rights  by 
treaty;  and  settlement  went  on  with  such 
wonderful  rapidity  that  in  seven  years  Min 
nesota  was  populous  enough  for  admission 
as  a  State.  The  population  has  increased 
from  6,077  in  1850  to  1,301,826  in  1890.  The 
State  is  so  far  north  that  its  winters  are  cold, 
but  the  air  is  generally  so  still  that  the  cold  is 
easily  endured.  Agriculture  is  the  principal 
industry  of  the  people  :  wheat,  Indian  corn, 
and  oats  are  the  leading  crops.  But  there 
are  so  many  rapids  and  falls  in  the  rivers  of  __ 

the  State,  'and  these  furnish  such  excellent  MINNESOTA. 

water-power,  that  manufactures  are  increas 
ing.  There  are  hundreds  of  flouring-mills  in  the  State.  Of  these, 
the  "monster  mills"  of  Minneapolis  make  many  millions  of  barrels 
of  flour  yearly.  The  principal  cities  are  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  (the 
capital). 


628.  Where  were  the  Mormons  now  settled  ?    What  was  their  behavior  ?    What 
was  done  by  the  President  ?     What  is  said  of  the  resistance  of  the  Mormons  ? 

629.  What  State  was  admitted  iu  1856* 


2S2 


OREG  ON.— KANSAS. 


[1859 


(>30.  Oregon  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1859. 
The  claim  of  the  United  States  to  the  Oregon  Country  (§  520),  and 
its  settlement  by  treaty  with  Great  Britain 
(£  544),  have  already  been  considered.  Emi 
gration  to  this  part  of  the  United  States  in 
creased  after  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Cali 
fornia;  and  some  gold  \vas  found  here.  But 
agriculture  was  soon  found  to  be  more  profit 
able.  Oregon  wheat  is  remarkably  tine,  and 
Oregon  has  become  a  great  wheat-exporting 
State.  The  wheat  region  is  the  western  part 
of  the  State.  The  eastern  part  is  dry  and 
barren;  and  the  southeastern  part  contains 
the  remarkable  volcanic  region  known  as  the 

SEAL  OF  OREGON.  Lava  Beds  (§  808).    The  canning  of  Columbia 

River  salmon  is  also  an  important  industry. 

The  population  has  increased -from  13,294  in  1850  to  313,767  in  1890. 
031.  Kansas  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1861. 

Kansas  was  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332),  with  the  ex 
ception  of  the  extreme  southwestern  part, 
ceded  by  Mexico  (§  552).  The  struggle  which 
attended  its  first  settlement  has  already  been 
narrated  (§  618).  When  the  struggle  had 
been  decided  against  slavery,  Kansas  made 
repeated  applications  for  admission  as  a  Slate; 
but  these  were  always  voted  dowrn  by  the 
Senate  until  the  Senators  from  the  seceding 
States  left  their  seats  early  in  1861  (§  6()3). 
Kansas  was  then  admitted.  Its  first  settle 
ment  was  due  to  the  richness  of  its  soil,  which 
has  already  made  it  one  of  the  great  agricul 
tural  States  of  the  Union.  But  settlement 
was  increased  much  more  rapidly  when  the 
Pacific  Railroad  system  was  begun  (£  864). 

passed  through  Kansas;  and  it  has  assisted  immigration  into  all  parts  of 
the  State  very  materially.  The  population  of  Kansas  has  grown  from 
nothing  in  1850  to  1,427,096  in  1890. 

632.  The  Population  of  the  United  States,  by  the  census  of 
1860,  was  31,443,321,  an  increase  of  over  8,000,000  in  ten  year> 
(§  595).  This  was  the  point  at  which  the  population  of  the  United 
States,  which  had  been  nothing  260  years  before  (§  24),  at  last 
passed  that  of  the  mother-country  ;  for  the  population  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  was  but  29,000,000  in  1861.  But  the  increase 
of  population  in  the  United  States  had  now  become  startling1. 


SEAL  OF  KANSAS. 
An  important  part  of  it 


630.  What,  State  was  admitted  in  1859? 

631.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1861V 

632.  What  was  the  increase  of  population  in  ten  years?    How  did  the  popula 
tion  compare  with  that  of  Great  Britain?    Wi.y  were  the  increases  of  population 
startling? 


[1860  MINERAL  RESOURCES.  283 

Each  new  census  showed  an  increase  of  about  one  third ;  and  these 
leaps  grew  longer  ras  the  population  grew  larger. 

From  1790  to  1800  this  one-third  increase  was  but  1,400,000;  from 
1850  to  1860  it  was  8,250,000. 

633.  The  Census  of  1860  showed  a  wonderful  prosperity.    Railroads 
had  increased  from  nothing  in  1830  to  a  length  of  31,000  miles,  built  at 
a  cost  of  nearly  $1,200,000,000,  almost  a  clear  increase  of  wealth.    In  mer 
chant-vessels,  the  country  now  stood  next  to  Great  Britain.     In  agri 
culture,  the  product  was  far  beyond  that  of  any  other  country.     The 
largest  crop,  cotton,  made  5,000,000  bales  of  400  pounds  each.     All  the 
property  of  the  country  was  now  roughly  valued  at  $16,000,000,000:  and 
yet  this  was  the  country  on  whose  shores,  260  years  before,  Gosnold 
could  find  nothing  but  sassafras  and  a  few  half-naked  Indians  (§24). 

634.  The  Map  of  the  United  States  had  changed  greatly  be 
tween  1830   and    1860,  particularly  west   of  Pittsburgh   (§458). 
Texas  and  the  great  Pacific  territory  had  been  added  to  it,  giving 
the  country  an  entirely  new  shape  in  the  far  West  (§  5*74).     Even 
in  the  East  there  were  manufacturing  cities,  like  Lowell  and  Pater- 
son,  which  were  not  on  most  of  the  maps  in  1830,  but  were  now 
large  cities.     In  the  West,  there  were  so  many  such  cases  that  they 
can  hardly  be  given  here.     In  1830,  the  maps  of  the  United  States 
had  no  such  cities  as  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  or  San  Francisco ;  and 
no  such  States  as  Arkansas,  Michigan,  Florida,  Texas,  Iowa,  Wis 
consin,  California,  Minnesota,  Oregon,  or  Kansas :  all  these  were 
the  growth  of  thirty  years'  work,  aided  by  the  railroad. 

A  table  (Appendix  V)  gives  the  growth  of  cities  in  the  United  States: 
and  another  (Appendix  IV)  the  growth  of  States. 

635.  Mineral  Resources. — It  had  now  been  found  that  coal  was 
not  confined  to  two  or  three  States ;  that  there  were  great  beds  of 
it  in  most  of  the  new  States;  and  that  this  continent  contained 
probably  as  much  coal  as  all  the  rest  of  the  world  together.     This 
is  highly  important,  because  so  much  work  is  done  nowadays  by 
machinery,  which  needs  coal  to  run  it.     Gold  was  not  confined  to 
California  :  in  1858,  it  was  found  at  Pike's  Peak,  in  Colorado ;  and  it 
has  been  found  since  in  many  other  parts  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
from  Idaho  to  New  Mexico.     In  the  same  year  was  found  a  metal 
new  to  the  United  States :  the  Com  stock  lode  of  silver  was  dis- 


633.  What  is  said  of  the  census  of  18fiO?    Of  railroads?    Of  merchant-vessels? 
Of  agriculture?    Of  the  cotton  crop?    Of  the  property  of  the  country? 

634.  How  did  the  maps  of  1860  compare  with  those  of  1830?    What  territory 
had  been  added?    What  changes  were  there  in  the  cities  of  the  East?   Of  the  West? 
What  cities  are  referred  to?    What  new  States? 

635.  What  is  said  of  coal?    Of  gold?    Of  silver?    Of  the  Rocky  Mountain  region 
in  general  ?    Of  petroleum  ?    Of  the  resulting  wealth  ? 


284        INVENTIONS.— LITERATURE,— EDUCATION.     [1860 

covered  at  Virginia  City,  in  Nevada;  and  other  mines  were  soon 
brought  to  light.  Since  then,  it  has  been  found  that  this  Rocky 
Mountain  region  is  rich  in  almost  every  kind  of  mineral.  In  1859, 
wells  sunk  near  Titusville,  in  northwestern  Pennsylvania,  struck  a 
vast  underground  bed  of  petroleum ;  and  this  at  once  became  a 
new  and  large  source  of  wealth.  It  seemed  as  if  nature  was  gener 
ously  pouring  wealth  into  the  lap  of  this  fortunate  people. 

The  discoverer  of  the  Comstock  lode  is  said  to  have  sold  it  for  a 
few  drinks  of  whiskey  and  a  pony  :  it  lias  since  produced  hundreds  of 
millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  silver. 

636.  Patents. — The  industry  and  acuteness  of  the  people  made 
good  use  of  their  opportunities,  and  were  urged  on  by  the  patent 
system.     Now  that  the  country  had  grown  so  populous,  a  patent 
on  a  useful  invention  was  a  source  of  great  wealth,  for  it  gave  the 
inventor  the  profits  from  his  invention  for  a  number  of  years  all 
over  the  country,  and  also,  by  treaties,  in  foreign  countries.     Thus 
the  attention    of    the  people  was  turned  strongly  to  inventions; 
the   inventions  made  it  easier  to  produce  wealth;  and  the   new 
wealth  urged  on  further  invention. 

637.  American  Literature  had  passed  out  of  its  childhood, 
and  had  grown  into  a  vigorous  life  of  its  own.     The  writers  who 
had  appeared  about  1830  (§466)  had  come  to  their  full  powers, 
and  an  increasing  number  of  new  men  were  at  work  with  them. 
Of  these  new  men,  it  is  only  possible  here  to  name  the  historian 
Motley,  the  poet  Lowell,  and  the  philosopher  Emerson.     Much  of 
the  ability  of  the  country  had  entered  the  work  of  writing  for  the 
newspapers,  which  now  numbered  over  4,000,  sending  out  nearly 
1,000,000,000  copies  a  year.     A  single  American  magazine  was 
now  issuing  200,000  copies  a  month. 

638.  Public  Schools  and  Education. — Public  schools  had  be 
come  a  great  feature  of  the  new  republic,  and  for  good  reasons. 
Immigrants  were  entering  the  country  in   a  great  stream,  and  all 
of  them  who  were  adult  males  were  allowed  to  vote  after  a  short 
residence.     If   they    were  ignorant,  it  could  not  be  helped,  and 
voting  was  itself  something  of  an  education  for  them  ;  but  it  was 

636.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  patent  system?    How  did  inventions  and 
wealth  increase  one  another? 

637.  What  is  said  of  American  literature?    What  new  names  are   mentioned? 
What  is  said  of  newspaper  work?    Of  one  American  magazine? 

638.  What  was  the  connection  between  public  schools  and  immigrants?    How 
had  the  public  schools  increased  in  thirty  years?    What  is  said  of  private  schools 
and  colleges? 


1860]  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  285 

the  business  of  the  State  to  take  care  that  their  children  should 
not  grow  up  ignorant.  Thus  a  great  system  of  public  schools  had 
grown  up  since  1830  in  every  State.  There  were  now  about 
110,000  of  these  in  the  whole  country;  and  in  them  an  army  of 
5,000,000  pupils  were  studying  daily  at  the  State's  expense.  In 
addition  to  these  there  was  a  great  number  of  private  schools, 
and  over  200  colleges. 

639.  The  Condition  of  the  Country  was  far  different  every 
where  from  its  condition  fifty  years  before.     The  farms  were  culti 
vated  far   more    easily   and   profitably    by    improved   machinery, 
worked  by  horses  or  by  steam.     New  fertilizers,  such  as  guano, 
were  making  old  farms  produce  more.     Log-cabins  and  shanties 
were  disappearing,  and  comfortable  houses  were  taking  their  place. 
The  houses  contained  comforts  and  conveniences  which  the  richest 
of  men  could  not  have  bought  fifty  years  before :  gas,  hot-air  fur 
naces,  sewing-machines,  and  inventions  of  every  sort  to  save  labor 
or  trouble.     There  were  now  few  villages  so  small  that  they  were 
not  near  a  railroad  or  a  telegraph,  by  which  their  people  could  go 
or  send  easily  and  quickly  to  any  part  of  the  United  States. 

640.  The  Cities  had  increased  in  comforts  as  well  as  in  popu 
lation.     The  dwellings  had  grown  larger,  the  stores  richer,  and  the 
streets  finer ;  and  the  cities  themselves  had  taken  very  much  the 
appearance  which  they  still  have,  although  they  have  since  in 
creased  in  size,  and  the  invention  of  elevators  has  caused  the  erec 
tion  of  very  much  loftier  buildings  than  were  possible  in  1860. 
Great  water- works  brought  pure  water  from  a  distance,  and  dis 
tributed  it  through  the  cities.     Great  parks  were  opened,  as  breath 
ing  places  for  the  cities :  New  York  City  had  just  opened  the  finest 
of  these,  Central  Park,  and  other  cities  were  at  work  in  the  same 
direction.     Public  libraries,  like  the  Astor  Library  in  New  York 
City,  were  appearing.     Thirty  years  before,  the  "  watchmen"  had 
walked  the  streets  at  night  with  canes  and  lanterns,  and  there  were 
hardly  any  arrangements  to  punish  them  for  going  to  sleep  or 
neglecting  their  duties.     Now  the  new  police  system  had  been  in 
troduced,  with  officers  to  manage  it  and  punish  neglect  or  careless 
ness  in  the  men. 

639.  What  was  the  improvement  in  the  farms  of  the  country?    In  the  houses? 
In  the  comforts  of  the  houses?    In  the  villages? 

640.  What  is  said  of  improvements  in  the  cities?    Of  water-works?    Of  parks? 
Of  public  libraries  ?    Of  police  ? 


286 


SLAVERY  AND  POLITICS. 


[1860 


642. 


This  city  police  system  is  an  English  idea.  It  was  introduced  in 
London  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  m  1829;  and  for  this  reason  the  policemen 
were  at  first  often  called  "peelers." 

641.  An  Ocean  Telegraph  to  Great  Britain  was  successfully  laid  in 
1857  but  it  failed  to  work,  and  success  was  not  finally  achieved  until 
1866  (§  830). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Salt  Lake  City,  U.  T. ;  the  State  of  Minnesota; 
Minneapolis,  Minn.;  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  the  State  of  Oregon;  the  State 
of  Kansas;  Lowell,  Mass.;  Paterson,  N.  J. ;  Chicago,  111.;  Milwaukee, 
Wis. ;  San  Francisco,  Cal. ;  Pike's  Peak,  Col.;  Virginia  City,  Nev. ; 
Titusville,  Pa. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Buchanan's  administration 
began  and  ended.  The  name  of  the  Vice-President.  What  was  the 
year  of  the  Mormon  difficulties  in  Utah?  Name  the  three  States  ad 
mitted  during  this  administration.  Give  the  year  in  which  silver  was 
discovered  in  Nevada.  The  year  in  which  petroleum  was  discovered  in 
Pennsylvania. 

(2)  SLAVERY  AND  POLITICS. 

The  South  had  not  shared  equally  in  the  prosperity 
of  which  the  census  of  1860  was 
so  pleasant  a  picture.  Plenty  of 
money  came  into  the  South  every 
year,  for  its  cotton-crop  of  1860  sold 
for  about  $250,000,000 ;  but  the 
money  seemed  to  do  no  good  It 
did  not  build  up  manufactures,  rail 
roads,  colleges,  schools,  libraries,  or 
the  other  signs  of  growth,  as  in  the 
North.  Lands  were  worth  much 
less  at  the  South  than  at  the  North. 
All  the  commerce  was  in  Northern 
vessels ;  and  Charleston,  which  in 
1800  was  one  of  the  busiest  seaports 
on  the  Atlantic  coast,  now  did  hardly 
any  business  of  its  own.  It  was  not 
to  be  expected  that  the  Southern 
people  would  be  satisfied  with  such 

KING  COTTON.  a  state  of  affairs  :  thev  were  exceed- 


641.  What  was  the  first  Atlantic  telegraph? 

642.  What  is  said  of  the  South?     Of  its  receipts  in  money?    Of  its  want  of 
manufactures  and  other  signs  of  growth?    Of  its  lands?    Of  its  commerce?    Of  the 
dissatisfaction  of  its  people? 


1860]  THE  EFFECTS  OF  SLAVERY.  287 

ingly  dissatisfied,  and  sought  long  for  the  cause  of  their  bacKward- 
ness,  and  the  remedy. 

643.  The  Effects  of  Slavery. — The  cause  is  now  seen  by  every 
one  to  have  been  negro  slavery,  though  the  South  could  not  see 
that  in  1860.     Slaves  worked  only  because  they  were  made  to  do 
so ;  they  worked  slowly,  carelessly,  and  stupidly,  and  were  fit  for 
nothing  better  than  to  hoe  cotton.     In  factories  or  on  railroads 

O 

they  were  of  little  use.  The  rich  whites  did  not  need  to  work ; 
and  the  poor  whites  did  not  wish  to  work,  because  they  had  grown 
up  in  the  belief  that  work  was  a  sign  of  slavery.  Here  was  the 
real  reason  for  the  backwardness  of  the  South,  compared  with  the 
North.  In  the  Xorth  there  was  a  general  race  for  work,  and  every 
thing  was  in  active  motion.  In  the  South  there  was  no  great  num 
ber  of  persons  who  really  wanted  to  work,  and  everything  stood 
still. 

644.  The  Territories. — The  South,  in   1860,  could  only  see 
that  everything  was  going  wrong.     It  was  growing  poorer  as  the 
North  grew  richer,  and  weaker  as  the  Xorth  grew  stronger.     Five 
new  free  States  had  been  admitted  since  Texas,  the  last  slave  State, 
had  entered  the  Union ;    a  sixth,  Kansas,  was  demanding  admis 
sion  ;  and  others  were  evidently  coming  soon.     Every  new  free 
State  made  the  South  weaker  in  both  branches  of  Congress  (§  524); 
and,  as  States  are  formed  from  Territories,  the  South  came  to  be 
lieve  that  any  refusal  to  allow  slavery  in  the  Territories  was  intend 
ed  to  make  the  South  still  weaker. 

645.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  is  the  body  to 
which  is   Driven  the  power  to  decide  whether  the  laws  passed  by 
Congress  are    such   as  the  Constitution   allows  Congress  to  pass 
(§  284).     If  it  decides  that  the  law  in  question  was  not  permitted 
by  the  Constitution,  the  law  is  said  to  be  unconstitutional,  and  will 
not  be  obeyed,  for  the  other  courts  will  not  punish  those  who  dis 
obey  it.     In  1820,  Congress  had  forbidden  slavery  in  the  Louisi 
ana  purchase,  outside   of  Missouri  (§  426)  ;  but  for  nearly  forty 
years  no  case  had  required  the  Supreme  Court  to  decide  whether 

643.  What  was  the  reason  of  the  condition  of  The  South?    What  is  said  of  slave 
labor?    Of  the  two  classes  of  whites?    What  was  the  difference  between  the  South 
and  the  North? 

644.  How  was  the  North  growing:  stronger  in  Congress?    How  was  the  South 
growing  weaker?    Why  did  it  wish  for  slavery  in  the  Territories? 

645.  What  is  said'of  the  Supreme  Court?    Had  it  decided  as  to  slavery  in  the 
Territories?    How  did  this  subject  come  before  it? 


288  THE  DEED  SCOTT  DECISION.  [1857 

this  law  of  1820  was  constitutional  or  not.  Finally,  one  Dred 
Scott,  a  Missouri  slave,  who  had  been  taken  by  his  owner  into  the 
territory  in  which  slavery  had  been  forbidden,  brought  suit  to  be 
declared  free.  The  case  came  at  last  before  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  was  decided  in  1857. 

646.  The  Dred  Scott  Decision  sustained  the  Southern  view  of 
slavery  in  the  Territories.  The  Supreme  Court  decided  that  negro 
slaves  were  not  considered  by  the  Constitution  as  persons,  but  as 
property ;  that  the  object  of  the  Constitution  was  to  protect  prop 
erty  ;  that  a  slave-owner  had  as  much  right  to  take  his  slaves  as  to 
take  his  cattle  from  one  State  to  another,  or  to  the  Territories ;  and 
that  Congress  had  no  power  to  forbid  slavery  in  the  Territories. 

It  is  not,  however,  easy  to  say  exactly  what  was  decided  by  the 
court,  for  the  judges  differed  on  almost  every  point,  but  the  implication 
was  that  the  Missouri  Compromise  (g  426)  was  unconstitutional. 

647.  Effects  of  the  Decision. — The  Dred  Scott  decision  was 
not  to  end  the  matter,  for  the  North  refused  to  accept  it.  It  was 
believed  there  that  negro  slaves  were  considered  by  the  Constitu 
tion  as  "  persons  held  to  labor,"  and  not  as  property ;  and  that 
they  were  property  only  by  State  law.  The  only  effects  of  the 
decision  were  to  make  the  South  more  certain  that  it  was  right, 
and  to  make  the  North  exceedingly  angry  with  the  Supreme  Court 
itself. 

648.  The  Democratic  Party,  up  to  this  time,  had  generally 
controlled  the  Union,  and  the  South  had  generally  controlled  the 
Democratic  party.  Now  most  of  the  Northern  Democrats  began 
to  hold  back.  If  they  did  as  Southern  Democrats  wished  them 
to  do,  and  accepted  the  Dred  Scott  decision,  they  could  not  expect 
to  carry  any  more  elections  in  the  North.  Some  of  them  joined 
the  Republican  party.  Most  of  them,  with  Douglas,  tried  to  show 
that  the  Dred  Scott  decision  did  not  mean  all  that  the  Southern 
Democrats  said  it  meant.  And  so  the  slavery  question,  which 
had  split  almost  everything  else,  was  now  splitting  the  Democratic 
party  also  (§611). 


646.  Which  side  did  the  Dred  Scott  decision  sustain?    What  did  the  Supreme 
Court  decide? 

647.  Did  the  decision  end   the  matter?    What  was  the  belief  in  the  North? 
What  were  the  only  effects  of  the  decision  ? 

648.  What  is  said  of  the  Democratic  party?    Why  did  Northern  Democrats 
leave  the  Southern  Democrats?    What  course  was  taken  by  Northern  Democrats? 
What  was  the  effect  on  their  party? 


1859]  JOHN  BROWN'S  RAID.  289 

649.  The  Fear  of  Negro  Insurrection  was  always   dreadful   to  a 
Southerner,  for  it  meant  the  greatest  of  dangers  to  his  wife,  his  children, 
and  all  that  was  dear  to  him.    No  such  insurrection  ever  took  place,  but 
the  people  of  the  South  were  always  on  guard  against  it,  day  and  night. 
Fifty  years  before,  when  slavery  was  but  a  little  thing,  John  Randolph 
said  that,  when  the  fire-bell  rang  at  night  in  a  Southern  city,   every 
mother  trembled  for  her  children.     In  1859,  there  were  4,000,000  slaves 
in  the  South,  and,  the  idea  of  a  general  insurrection  was  naturally  far 
more  frightful. 

650.  John  Brown's  Bald. — John  Brown  had  been  one  of  the 
free-State  leaders  in  the  Kansas  troubles,  and  had  grown  into  a  re 
ligious  fury  against  slavery.     In  1859,  with  a  few  associates,  he 
seized  the  town  of  Harper's  Ferry,  which  contained  the  United 
States  arsenal.     He  intended  to  carry  the  arms  off  to  the  moun 
tains  near  by,  and  use  them  to  arm  the  slaves.      The  telegraph  sent 
the  news  through  the  South,  and  for  a  few  days  a  wild  excitement 
followed.     Regular  troops  and  Maryland  and  Virginia  militia  soon 
captured  or  shot  the  party ;    and  Brown  himself,  with  the  survi 
vors,  was  hanged  by  the  State  of  Virginia.     But  the  South  had 
been  too  much  startled  to  be  easily  quieted ;  and  there  was  a  strong 
feeling  of  anger  that  the  "  raid  "  should  have  been  planned  in  the 
North. 

(3)  SECTIONAL  DIVISION. 

651.  Sectional  Diyision. — Slavery  had  by  this  time  set  the  two 
sections,  North  and  South  (§  425),  completely  against  one  another. 
It  had  arrayed  them  in  successive  conflicts  with  one  another  until 
there  seemed  to  be  no  escape  from  the  last  and  worst  of  conflicts. 
Men  have  tried  to  find  explanations  of  this  opposition  in    differ 
ences  of  climate,  character,   and  blood ;  but  there  is  not  one  of 
these  cases  of  opposition  which  is  not  more  easily  explained  by  the 
treacherous  influences  of  slavery.     If  Southern  leaders  opposed  a 
protective  tariff  (§443),  it  was  rather  because  slavery  prevented 
manufactures  in  the  South  than  because   they   were    really  fond 
of  free  trade.     If  they  supported  State  sovereignty  eagerly  (§  485), 
it  was  because   slavery  was  protected  by  State  laws  and   power. 

649.  What  was  the  Southern  feeling:  as  to  nesro  insurrection?    How  did  John 
Randolph  express  it?    What  was  the  state  of  the  case  in  1859? 

650.  Who  was  John  Brown?    What  was  his  attempt?    How  did  it  result?    What 
were  its  effects? 

651.  What  had  been  the  influence  of  slavery  on  the  two  sections?    What  is  said 
of  other  explanations?    Of  Southern  opposition 'to  a  protective  tariff?    Of  Southern 

upport  of  State  sovereignty?    Of  the  present  state  of  affairs? 


290  SECTIONAL  FEELim.  [I860 

Now  that  slavery  is  out  of  existence,  there  is  no  more  thought 
of  sectional  division,  except  when  some  lingering  trace  of  the 
influence  of  the  dead  evil  shows  itself. 

652.  The  Feeling  in  the  South  in  1860  was  that  the  North  had 
not  behaved  in  a  kindly  manner.     The  complaints  were  that  nearly 
all  the  free  States  had  voted  for   candidates  of  their  own  at  the 
last  election ;  that  they  had  resisted  the  Fugitive-Slave  Law ;  that 
they  had  tried  to  abolish  slavery  in  the  Territories;  that  they  had 
begun  a  struggle  with  the  South  for  the   control  of  Kansas;  that 
they  had  refused  to  accept  the  Dred  Scott  decision  ;  and  that  they 
had  sent  John  Brown  on  his  raid  against  the  South.     Much  of  this 
was  unjust :  part  of  it  was  true,  for  the  whole  current  of  events, 
and  the  Northern  current  of  .feeling,  were   running  hard   against 
slavery,  which  the  South  defended.     But  it  was  not  yet  believed 
in  the  South  that  these  complaints  were  entmgh  to  justify  war. 

653.  The  Feeling  in  the  North. — People   in  the  North  were 
generally  too  busy  to  lay  any  plans   against   slavery.     The  Aboli 
tionists   (§  470)   had   long  desired  that  the    slave-holding    States 
should  secede  and  rid  the  country  of  the  guilt  of  slavery  ;  but  the 
Abolitionists  were  still  very  few  in  number.     The  great  mass  of 
the  Northern  people  had  gradually  come  to  believe  that  the  South 
liked  slavery  altogether  too  well ;  but  they  were  perfectly  willing 
to  leave  the  Southern  States  to  regulate  the  matter  for  themselves. 
Their  principal  complaint  had   been   that  the  solemn  agreement, 
called  the   Missouri  Compromise,  had   been  broken   (§614);  but 
this  had  failed  to  carry  slavery  into  the  Territories,  for  Kansas  was 
now  as  good  as  a  free  State.     The  only  remaining  grievance  was 
the  Dred  Scott  decision  :  if  it  was  to  be  carried  into  effect,  Con 
gress  was  to  protect  slavery  in  the  Territories.     This  was  what  most 
of  the  Southern  leaders  now  demanded,  and   what  the  Northern 
people  would  certainly  never  consent  to  do. 

654.  Parties  in  I860.— The  Democratic  party,  in  1860,  split 
into  a  Northern  and  a  Southern  section  ;  and  the  Republican  party 


652.  What  was  the  feeling;  of  the  South  in   1860?    What  complaints   are  men 
tioned?    Were  they  just  or  unjust?    Were  they  enough  to  cause  war? 

653.  Was  the  North  plotting  against  slavery?    What  is  said  of  the  Abolition 
ists?    What  was  the  feeling  of  the  Northern  people?     What  had  been  their  princi 
pal  complaint?    What  was  their  only  remaining  grievance? 

654.  How  did  it  happen  that  there  were  four  parties  in  1860?    What  were  the  Re 
publican  nominations?    The  Republican  platform?    The  Southern  Democratic  can- 
djdates?    The  Southern  Democratic  platform?    What  were  the  Northern  Demo 


1860]  LINCOLN  ELECTED  PRESIDENT.  291 

and  the  former  American  party  also  made  nominations.     In  this 
election  there  were  thus  at  work  four  parties,  as  follows : 

(a)  The    Republican    Party    nominated    Abraham    Lincoln 
(§  667),  and  Hannibal  Hamlin,  of  Maine,  for  President  and  Vice- 
President.      Their   "  platform,"  or  declaration   of  principles,   de 
clared  that  it  was  the  right   and  the  duty  of   Congress  to  forbid 
slavery  in  the  Territories. 

(b)  The  Southern  Democrats  nominated  John  C.  Breckinridge 
(§  626),  and  Joseph  Lane,  of  Oregon.     Their  platform   declared 
that  it  was  the  right  and  the  duty  of  Congress  to  protect  slavery  in 
the  Territories,  whenever  a  slave-owner  took  his  slaves  thither. 

(c)  The  Northern  Democrats  nominated  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
of  Illinois,  and  Herschel  V.  Johnson,  of  Georgia.     Their  platform 
declared  that  they  still  believed  that  the  people  of  each  Territory 
ought  to  control  the  matter  of  slavery  in  that  Territory ;  but  that 
they  were  willing  to  submit  to  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

(d)  The  American  Party  nominated  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee, 
and  Edward  Everett,  of  Massachusetts.     Their  platform   declared 
that  they  wished  only  for  "  the  Constitution,  the  Union,  and  the 
enforcement  of  the  laws."     This  was  not  intended  to  mean  much, 
except  that  its  Southern  supporters  did   not  wish  to  go  to  war  in 
defence  of  slavery  in  the  Territories,  and  wanted  the  slavery  ques> 
tion  dropped  out  of  politics. 

655.  The  Presidential  Election  in  1860  resulted  in  the  success 
of  the  Republicans.  No  candidates  received  a  majority  of  the 
popular  vote;  but  Lincoln  and  Hamlin,  who  received  the  largest 
popular  vote,  received  a  majority  of  the  electoral  votes,  and  were 
elected  (§  298). 

Lincoln  and  Hamlin  received  180  electoral  votes;  Breckinridge  and 
Lane,  72;  Bell  and  Everett,  39;  and  Douglas  and  Johnson,  12.  Doug 
las  received  the  next  largest  popular  vote  to  Lincoln,  but  carried  only 
Missouri  and  three  electoral  votes  in  New  Jersey.  Lincoln  received  all 
the  electoral  votes  of  the  free  States,  except  those  of  New  Jersey,  cast 
for  Douglas.  Bell  carried  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee;  and 
Breckinridge  all  the  other  slave  States  than  those  three  and  Missouri. 

cratic  nominations?    The  Northern  Democratic  platform?    The  American  nomina 
tions  ?_ _  The  American  platform?    What  is  said  of  it? 

655.  How  did  the  Presidential  election  result?  What  is  said  of  the  vote?  Who 
were  elected? 


292 


THE  SECESSIONISTS. 


[1860 


(4)  SECESSION. 

656.  South  Carolina  seems  to  have  been  the  only  Southern 
State  which  was  really  anxious  to  escape  from  the  Union.  As  soon 
as  Lincoln's  election  was  made  certain,  this  State  called  a  State 


SECESSION  HALL. 

convention,  which  passed  an  "  ordinance  of  secession,"  December 
20,  1860.  It  declared  that  the  Union  between  South  Carolina  and 
other  States,  under  the  name  of  the  United  States  of  Amei-ica,  was 
at  an  end ;  and  that  South  Carolina  was  now  independent.  The 
State  also  made  ready  for  war. 

657.  The  Secessionists. — Secession  was  considered  a  right  of  the 
States  by  most  of  the  Southern  States  (g  486) ;  but  in  other  States 
than  South  Carolina  the  people  do  not  seem  to  have  wished  to 
leave  the  Union.  They  did  not  wish  to  secede,  though  they  be 
lieved  in  their  right  to  do  so.  But  there  was  a  class  of  secession 
ists  in  every  Southern  State  who  wished  to  try  it  at  once,  for  they 
knew  that  in  a  few  years  the  North  would  be  so  much  stronger 
that  it  would  be  altogether  impossible  to  secede,  and  the  right  of 
secession  would  be  gone  forever.  They  were  not  a  majority,  but 
were  active  and  influential. 


656.  What  is  said  of  South  Carolina?    Of  its  State  convention?    What  did  the 
ordinance  of  secession  declare?    What  else  was  done? 

657.  What  was  the  feeling  in  other  States?    What  was  the  feeling  of  the  seces 
sionists?    What  is  said  of  their  numbers? 


97     longitude     92    West  from     87     Greenwich      82 


&  MAP 

AKEAS  OP  SECESSION 


-L-onRituae  West      15    from  WasTiinjrton        10 


1860]  ARGUMENTS  FOR  SECESSION.  293 

658.  Arguments  for  Secession. — In  other  States   than   South 
Carolina  the  secessionists  usually  urged  two  arguments  for  seces 
sion.     The  first  was  that  it  would  be  disgraceful  to   leave  South 
Carolina  to  stand  alone,  and  that  the   other  slave  States  ought  to 
support  her.     Their  second  and  stronger  argument  was  that  they 
did  not  intend  to  leave  the  Union  altogether,  but  that  they  could 
"  make  better  terms  out  of  the  Union  than  in  it."     They  argued 
that   the  North  was   growing  very   strong  and 

very  much  opposed  to  slavery  and  to  the  South  ; 
that  now  was  the  time  to  secede  and  compel  the 
North  to  give  security  for  future  good  behavior ; 
and  that  then  all  the  States  could  come  quietly 
and  kindly  back  to  the  Union.  The  real  seces 
sionists  never  intended  to  follow  out  any  such 
plan :  they  only  wished  to  persuade  the  voters 
to  call  State  conventions,  whose  action  would  SECESSION  COCKADE. 
bind  the  State. 

659.  The   Other    Southern   States. — In   six   other   Southern 
States,  the  argument  above  given  induced  a  majority  of  the  voters 
to  elect  State  conventions,  which  passed  ordinances  of  secession. 
In  this  manner  the  States  of  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Florida,  Georgia, 
and  Louisiana  seceded  in  January,  1861  ;  and  Texas  did  the  same 
in  February.     This  was  the  first  "  area  of  Secession :"  it  now  con 
sisted  of  the  seven  cotton  States,  those  lying  south  of  North  Caro 
lina,  Tennessee,  and  Arkansas. 

Secession  did  not  stop  here.     Four  other  slave  States  seceded  later 
in  the  year,  but  for  a  different  reason  (§  674). 

660.  The  Confederate  States. — The  secessionists  had  the  game 
in  their  own  hands  when  they  obtained  control  of  the  State  con 
ventions;  and  they  at  once  went  on  to  do  what  they  had  intended 
to  do  from  the  beginning.     Without  asking  any  permission  from 
the  voters,  the  State  conventions  sent  delegates  to  Montgomery,  in 
Alabama,  and  the  delegates  there  formed  a  new  government  under 
the  name  of  the  Confederate   States   of   America,     They  elected 

658.  What  was  the  first  argument  of  the  secessionists?    The  second  and  prin 
cipal  argument?    What  was  the  real  design  of  the  secessionists? 

659.  Was  the  argument  of  the  secessionists  successful?    In  what  States?    What 
was  the  first  u  area  of  Secession"? 

660.  Did  the  secessionists  stop  with  secession  ?    How  was  the  new  government1 
"ormed?    What  was  it  called?    What  further  steps  were  taken? 


294 


DA  YiS.- 


[I860 


Jefferson  Davis  and  Alexander  IT.  Stephens  President  and  Vice- 
President ;  adopted  a  constitution  and  flag,  both  much  like  those 
of  the  United  States ;  and  took  steps  to  form  an  army  and  navy. 

661.  Jefferson  Davis  was  born  in  Kentucky  in  1808.  He  graduated 
at  Yfest  Point  in  1838,  but  soon  resigned  and  became  a  cct ton-planter  in 
Mississippi.  He  commanded  a  Mississippi  rifle-regiment  in  the  Mexican 
war  and  served  as  United  States  Senator  (Democratic),  1847-51  and  1857" 
61.  and  as  Secretary  of  War  under  Pierce,  1853-7.  In  1865,  be  was  cap 
tured  and  imprisoned  for  two  years,  but  was  released  on  bail  and  was 
never  tried.  He  died  December  6,  1889. 


JEFFERSON 


ALEXANDER  H.  STEPHENS. 


Alexander  H.  Stephens,  of  Georgia,  was  born  in  1812.  He  became  a 
lawyer,  and  served  as  a  Representative  in  Congress  (Whig,  and,  after 
1850,  Democratic,  §594),  1843-59.  He  served  again  as  Representative 
in  Congress  (Democratic),  1877-82,  was  elected  governor  of  Georgia  in 
1882,  and  died  in  1883.  He  opposed  secession  heartily  in  1860,  until 
Georgia  seceded,  and  then  "went  with  his  State."  In  person,  lie  was 
always  weak  and  excessively  thin;  in  his  later  years,  he  went  every 
where  in  a  wheeled  chair.  His  mental  vigor,  however,  was  unabated  un 
til  his  death. 

602.  The  Doctrine  of  State  Soyereignty  had  thus  put  every 
man  in  the  South  on  the  wrong  side,  and  kept  Lira  there.  South 
ern  voters  had  given  their  State  conventions  power  to  speak  for 
their  States  ;  and,  even  when  the  whole  purpose  of  the  secessionists 
became  plain,  the  voters  felt  bound  to  "  follow  their  State  "  (§  486). 
Thus  the  voters  of  six  States,  without  their  having1  a  word  to  say 
in  the  matter,  were  made  subjects  of  an  illegal  government ;  and 


661.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Davis  ?    Of  Stephens  ? 

662.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  doctrine  of  State  sovereignty  '{     How  did  it 
control  the  action  of  the  voters  ?    What  was  the  result  1 


1861]  AFFAIRS  IN  THE  80UTB.  295 

they  were  thus  fraudulently  bound  to  defend  it,  though  it  could 
only  exist  by  warring  on  the  United  States. 

Stephens,  for  example,  was  making  honest  and  hearty  speeches 
against  secession  ninety  days  before  be  was  elected  Vice-President  of 
tbe  Confederate  States;  but  lie  felt  bound  to  "  follow  his  State"  wben  it 
seceded. 

663.  Affairs  in  the  South  were  all  in  favor  of  the  secession 
ists.     Even  before  the  different  States  seceded,  their  authorities 
seized  the  forts,  arsenals,  dock-yards,  ships,  custom-houses,  mints, 
and  other  property  of  the  United  States.     Wherever  there  were 
any  United  States  soldiers,  they  were  surrounded  and  forced  to 
surrender.     As  soon  as  a  State  seceded,  its  citizens  who  were  in 
the  service  of  the  United  States  resigned  their  commissions,  and 
took  service,  first  under  the  State,  and  then  under  the  Confeder 
acy.     Within  sixty  days  the  authority  of  the  United  States  was 
paralyzed  in  seven  States  of  the  Union. 

Officers  of  tbe  army  from  seceding  States  generally  resigned:  a  few, 
like  Scott  (§  562),  held  to  tbe  Union.  Officers  in  the  navy  did  not  so 
generally  go  with  their  States:  some  of  the  foremost  naval  officers  of 
tbe  United  States,  like  Farragut,  were  Southerners.  Thus,  at  the  bom 
bardment  of  the  forts  at  Port  Royal,  in  South  Carolina  (§  685),  two  of 
the  gunboat-captains  were  South  Carolinians;  and  one  of  them,  Captain 
Drayton,  was  firing  on  his  own  brother,  who  commanded  the  forts. 
Senators  and  Representatives,  except  Andrew  Johnson,  Senator  from 
Tennessee  (§826),  from  seceding  States  resigned  and  went  home.  Two 
of  the  Supreme  Court  justices  were  from  seceding  States;  but  they  held 
to  the  Union,  and  gave  no  countenance  to  secession. 

664.  Fort  Sumter. — In  all  the  South  there  were  only  saved 
the  forts  near  Key  West,   Fort  Pickens  at  Pensacola,   and  Fort 
Sumter  in  Charleston  harbor.     Early  in  1861,  the  South  Carolina 
authorities  began  to  build  forts  and  batteries  to  attack  Fort  Sum 
ter  ;  and  when  a  steamer,  the  Star  of  the  West,  was  sent  to  carry 
supplies  to  it,  in  January,  they  fired  on  her  and  drove  her  back. 
This  state  of  affairs  continued  until  the  end  of  Buchanan's  term  of 
office,  in  March,  1861:  Major  Anderson,  commanding  Fort  Sum 
ter,  was  not  allowed  by  his  government  to  fire  on  the  forts  around 
him,  and  they  did  not  allow  supplies  to  be   brought  to  him  by 
sea. 


663.  What  is  said  of  affairs  in  the  South?    Of  seizures  of  property?    Of  the 
capture  of  soldiers?    Of  resignations?    Whatwastheresu.lt? 

664.  What  forts  were  saved?    What  was  done  by  the  South  Carolina  authori- 
ies?    What  was  the  state  of  affairs  at  Fort  Sumter? 


296     INACTION  OF  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERNMENT.  [1861 

665.  The  Federal  Policy. — The  Federal  Government  did  noth 
ing.     Congress  was  in  session  during  the  secession  winter ;  but  il 
spent  its  time  in  talking  about  new  proposals  for  eompromise.    The 
President  was  anxious  to  do  nothing  except  to  keep  the  peace  unti! 
the  end  of  his  term.     The  departments  at  Washington  contained 
many  clerks  who  were  secessionists,  and  who  gave  early  and  usefii 
information  to  the  Southern  leaders.     Seven  States  had  wiped  oul 
the  authority  of  the  government  within  their  limits,  and  had  formed 
a  new  government  of  their  own.     Between  them  and  the  Federa' 
Government  was  a  wall  of  border  States,  not  willing  to  secede,  and 
yet  not  willing  to  see  the  seceding  States  brought  back  into  the 
Union  by  force  (§  674).     Affairs  were  in  this  dismal  condition  wher 
Buchanan's  term  ended,  and  Lincoln  was  inaugurated,  March  4,  1861, 

666.  The  Leading  Events  of  Buchanan's  administration  were  as  follows 
1857-61:  Buchanan's  Term §  626 

1857:  Dred  Scott  decision 646 

Panic  of  1857 627 

First  Atlantic  telegraph 641 

Mormon  troubles 628 

1858:  Minnesota  admitted 629 

Gold  discovered  in  Colorado 635 

Silver  discovered  in  Nevada 635 

1859:  Oregon  admitted 630 

Petroleum  discovered  in  Pennsylvania 635 

John  Brown's  "  raid" 650 

1860:  Lincoln  elected  President  655 

South  Carolina  secedes  (December  20) 656 

1861:  Six  other  States  secede 659 

Steamer  Star  of  the  West  fired  on  (January  9).. . .  664 

The  Confederate  States  formed  (February  4)... .  660 

Kansas  admitted 631 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— (General  map,  §  657.)— Locate  Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. 
the  State  of  South  Carolina;  Mississippi;  Alabama;  Florida;  Georgia 
Louisiana;  Texas;  Montgomery,  Ala.;  Key  West,  Fla. ;  Peusacola,  Fla. 
Charleston,  S.  C. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  of  the  Dred  Scott  decision.  Of  John 
Brown's  "  raid."  Name  the  four  candidates  for  President  in  1860.  The 
successful  candidate.  What  was  the  platform  of  his  parly.  Give  the 
year  of  the  secession  of  South  Carolina.  Of  the  secession  of  othei 
States.  Of  the  formation  of  the  Confederate  States.  Name  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  Confederate  States.  The  Vice- President. 

G65.  What  was  done  by  the  Federal  Government?  By  Congress?  By  tht 
President?  What  was  the  state  of  the  departments?  What  was  the  general  con 
dition  of  the  South  at  Lincoln's  inauguration? 

666.  In  what  years  did  Buchanan's  term  of  office  begin  and  end?    What  were 
the  leading  events  of  1857?    Of  1858?    Of  1859?    Of  1860?    Of  1861? 


CHAPTER   XVI. 
LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1861-65. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  111.,  President.  HANNIBAL  HAMLIN,  Me.,  Vice-President. 

I.  EVENTS  OF  1861. 

667.  Abraham  Lincoln  is  the  central  figure  of  this  period.     Born  in 
Kentucky,  February  12,  1809,  of  poor  parents,  he  emigrated  with  them 
to  Indiana,  and  thence  to  Illinois,  where  he  found  work  as  a  farm-hand, 
rail-splitter,  and  Mississippi  boatman.     By  hard  work  and  perseverance, 
he  educated  himself,  became  a  lawyer,  and  served  as  Representative  in 
Congress  (Whig),  1847-49.     In  1858,  he  had  become  known  as  one  of 
the  ablest  men  in  Illinois,  and  was  nominated  by  the  Republicans  for 
United  States  Senator  against  Douglas;  and,  though  Illinois  was  then  a 
Democratic   State,   Douglas  barely  escaped   defeat.     Lincoln   was  still 
little  known  outside  of  Illinois;  and,  when  he  was  elected  President  in 
1860,  there  was  a  very  wide  belief  in  the  Xorth  that  the  "rail-splitter" 
was  a  wild,  reckless,  and  dangerous  man.     In  the  South,  it  was  even 
reported   that   he  was  a  mulatto  (and   Hamliu   a   full-blooded   negro), 
elected  as  an  insult  to  Southerners.     The  people  of  both  sections  learned 
to  know  him  better  before  his  death  in  1865  (§  811).     His  best-known 
writings   are  the   Emancipation   Proclamation    and    the    Gettysburg!! 
Address. 

668.  The  New  Administration  began  under  every  sort  of  diffi- 
cultr.     The  seven  Gulf,  or  cotton,  States  were  altogether  hostile. 
The  slave  States  north  of  them  were  opposed  to  forcing  the  seceded 
States  to  return.    Nobody  felt  quite  certain  that  even  the  Northern 
States  would  go  to  war  to  preserve  the  Union.     President  Lincoln 
and  his  Cabinet  were  all  new  men  who  were  without  experience  in 
managing  the  Federal  Government ;  and  this  general  uncertainty 
added  greatly  to  their  difficulties. 

669.  Fort  Sumter  (§  664)  was  almost  ready  to  surrender  when 
Lincoln   became  President,  March  4,   1861,  for  its  garrison  had 
hardly  any  provisions  left.     Early  in  April,  the  President  ordered 

667.  What  are  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Lincoln  ? 

668.  What  was  the  position  of  the  new  administration  ?    The  feeling  in  the 
cotton  States  ?    In  the  slave  States  nortli  of  them  ?    In  the  free  States  ?    How  did 
all  this  increase  the  difficulties  of  the  administration  ? 

669.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Fort  Sumter  ?    What  order  was  given  by 
the  President  ?    What  was.  its  effect  ?    Describe  the  surrender,     What  became  of 
the  fleet  ? 


ABPAHAM  LINCOLN. 


1861] 


FORT  SUMTEE. 


299 


j  fleet  to  leave  New  York  for  Charleston,  carrying  provisions  for 
the  fort.  As  soon  as  this  became  known,  the  Confederate  batteries 
were  ordered  to  attack  the  fort.  After  a  heavy  fire  of  thirty  hours, 
the  ammunition  in  the  fort  was  almost  exhausted,  and  its  wooden 
buildings  were  on  fire;  and  Major  Anderson  surrendered  the  fort 
and  garrison  with  the  honors  of  war  (April  13).  The  fleet  returned 
to  the  North,  having  been  unable  to  give  any  assistance. 

No  one  was  killed  on  either  side  during  the  fire;  but  one  Federal 
soldier  was  killed,  and  several  wounded,  by  the  explosion  of  a  gun  with 
which  the  garrison  was  saluting  the  flag  before  leaving  for  New  York. 


FORT 

670.  In  the  North  and  West,  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Fort  Sum- 
ter  roused  such  an  intense  excitement  as  had  not  been  known  there 
since  the  Revolution  against  Great  Britain.     Political  differences 
were  dropped,  and  the  whole  people  was  united  in  support  of  the 
government.      When  the  President  called   for   75,000  volunteer 
soldiers  (April  15),  to  put  down  the  rebellion,  four  times  as  many 
*ere  offered.    Money  and  help  of  every  kind  were  offered  in  great 
abundance  by  States  and  private  persons;  and  every  effort  was 
made  to  pot  the  city  of  Washington,  the  national  capital,  into  a 
condition  of  security. 

671.  Washington  was  at  first  a  very  unsafe  place  for  the  gov 
ernment,  for  it  was  so  near  the  Confederate  States  that  it  was  ex 
posed  to  immediate  attack.     Soldiers  at  once  began  to  gather  for 

670.  What  was  the  feeling:  in  the  North  and  West?    What  is  said  of  the  call  for 
volunteers?    Of  other  offers  of  help? 

671.  Why  was  Washington  insecure?   How  was  the  first  blood  of  the  war  shed? 
V~hy  was  the  day  memorable?    Sow  was  Washington  made  secure? 


300  CIVIL  WAR.  [1861 

its  defence.  To  reach  it,  they  had  to  pass  through  Baltimore, 
where  the  secessionists  were  then  very  strong.  Here,  in  a  street 
light  between  a  Massachusetts  regiment  and  the  mob  which  was 
trying  to  stop  its  march,  the  first  blood  of  the  war  was  shed  on 
April  19,  the  anniversary  of  the  fight  at  Lexington  (§184).  Other 
regiments  passed  by  water  from  Havre  de  Grace  on  the  Susquehan- 
nah  through  Annapolis,  and  Washington  was  soon  made  secure. 

672.  In  the   South  the  excitement  was  as  great    as   in    the 
North,  and  the  people  were  now  as  much  united.     Even  those  who 
had  not  wished  to  secede  did  not  believe  that  the  government  had 
any  right  to  force  the  seceding  States  back  into  the  Union.    When 
the  Confederate  Government  called  for  35,000  volunteer  soldiers, 
several  times  the  number  were  offered. 

673.  Civil    War    had    fairly    begun.     President   Lincoln  pro 
claimed  a  blockade  of  the  Southern  ports ;  that  is,  he  forbade  all 
vessels  to  enter  or  leave  them,  or  to  engage  in  commerce  with  them. 
The  Confederate  Government    then   issued    "  letters   of  marque," 
that  is,  permission  to  private  persons  to  capture  merchant-vessels 
belonging  to  the  United  States;  and  the  Confederate  Congress  de 
clared  war  against  the  United  States.     There  was  thus  a  difference 
between  the  parties  to  the  war.     The  Confederate  States  claimed 
to  be  an  independent  nation,  at  war  with  the  United  States.     The 
United  States  Government  refused  to  recognize  the  existence  of 
the  Confederate  Government,  or  to  consider  its  people  as  anything 
else  than  rebellious  citizens. 

The  United  States  Government  had  at  first  but  three  vessels  with 
which  to  enforce  the  blockade;  but  others  were  r.ipidly  bought  or  built, 
and  the  navy  soon  became  very  large  (§  821).  Other  calls  were  made 
for  soldiers,  and  before  July  200,000  men  were  under  arms. 

674.  The  Border  States,  between  the  Gulf  States  and  the  free 
States,  did  not  desire  to  secede ;  but  they  generally  believed  that 
the  Gulf  States  had  a  right  to  secede  if  they  wished  to  do  so,  and 
that  the  government  of  the  United  States  had  no  right  to  force 
them  back  into  the  Union.     When  they  received  President  Lin- 

672.  What  was  the  feeling  in  the  South?  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  call 
for  volunteers? 

673-  What  is  said  of  war?  Of  the  blockade?  Of  letters  of  marque?  What  did 
the  Confederate  States  claim  to  be?  How  did  the  United  States  Government  re 
gard  them? 

674.  What  was  meant  by  the  border  States?  What  was  their  feeling?  Which 
of  them  seceded,  and  why?  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Maryland,  Kentucky, 
and  Missouri? 


1861]      FOREIGN  OPINION  OF  THE  REBELLION.          301 

coin's  call  for  volunteers  to  force  the  seceding  States  back  into  the 
Union,  the  southern  row  of  border  States,  North  Carolina,  Tennes 
see,  and  Arkansas,  refused  to  obey  it,  seceded  themselves,  and 
joined  the  Confederacy.  In  the  northern  row  of  border  States, 
only  Virginia  seceded.  There  were  many  secessionists  in  Maryland,, 
Kentucky,  and  Missouri;  but  the  Union  men  were  in  the  majority, 
and  held  their  States  to  the  support  of  the  government.  In  Dela 
ware  there  were  hardly  any  secessionists:  in  all  the  other  border 
States  there  were  many  persons  who  went  into  the  Confederate 
army. 

In  Kentucky  the  State  officers  at  first  tried  to  be  neutral,  but  the 
people  forced  them  to  support  the  government.  In  Missouri  the  State 
officers  were  open  secessionists,  but  the  Union  majority  of  the  people 
rose  in  arms,  and,  after  some  hard  fighting,  drove  them  out  of  the  State. 
The  people  of  the  western  part  of  Virginia  refused  to  recognize  the 
secession  of  their  State,  and  formed  a  separate  State,  under  the  name  of 
West  Virginia  (§  757). 

675.  Foreign  Nations  generally  considered  it  impossible  for 
the  United  States  to  put  down  so  extensive  a  rebellion,  and  believed 
that  there  would  in  future  be  two  nations  where  the  United  States 
had  been.  They  were  not  yet  inclined  to  recognize  the  Confede 
rate  States  as  an  independent  nation,  for  it  was  known  that  the 
United  States  would  declare  war  against  any  nation  which  should 
do  so.  Instead  of  doing  so,  they  declared  the  Confederate  States 
a  belligerent  power,  that  is,  a  power  entitled  to  make  war  and  have 
war-vessels.  This  gave  Confederate  cruisers  the  right  to  take 
refuge  in  foreign  harbors.  These  vessels  at  first  escaped  from 
Southern  ports  through  the  blockade,  but  were  not  very  successful. 
Little  damage  was  done  to  American  commerce  until  Confederate 
agents  began  secretly  to  build  swift  vessels  in  Great  Britain  (§  727). 

Great  Britain  recognized  the  Confederate  States  as  belligerents  in 
May,  1861,  and  other  nations  followed  the  example  at  once. 

676.  The  Confederate  States,  in  June,  1861,  were  eleven  in 
number:  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Flor 
ida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and 

675.  What  was  the  feeling  of  foreign  nations?    Did  they  recognize  the  indepen 
dence  of  the  Confederate  States?    What  course  did  they  take?    How  did  this  help 
the  Confederate  States?    What  is  said  of  Confederate  cruisers? 

676.  Name  the  Confederate  States  as  they  were  in  June.  1861.    What  was  their 
eapital?    The  position  of  their  troops  in  eastern  Virginia?    In  western  Virginia?    In 
southern  Kentucky?  On  the  Mississippi?  On  the  coast?  How  was  the  Confederacy 
protected? 


302 


THE  FEDERAL   TROOPS. 


[1861 


Texas.     Their  capital   was   changed  from   Montgomery  to  Rich 
mond   as  soon  as  Virginia    seceded.     Their    troops    poured  into 

eastern  Virginia,  which 
was  to  be  the  great 
battle-ground  of  the 
war,  and  held  an  ir- 
regdar  curved  line 
from  Harper's  Ferry 
to  Norfolk.  They  also 
had  troops  in  the 
mountains  of  western 
Virginia,  to  repel  at 
tacks  from  Ohio.  They 
moved  troops  into 
southern  Kentucky  to 
defend  Tennessee. 
They  had  built  many 
batteries  along  the 
Mississippi,  so  as  to 
stop  navigation  on 
that  river;  and  they 
were  busily  building 
forts  along  the  coast 
of  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
for  protection  against  the  blockading  fleets.  The  whole  Con 
federacy  was  thus  soon  surrounded  by  a  line  of  defences. 

677.  The  Federal  Troops  were  at  first  under  the  general  com 
mand  of  General  Scott  (§  562).  They  held  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Potomac,  from  Harper's  Ferry  to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  "that  small 
part  of  the  western  side  which  is  directly  opposite  Washington. 
Of  the  other  parts  of  the  exposed  country  they  attempted  only  to 
hold  Kentucky  and  Missouri  until  the  new  soldiers  should  be 
trained  and  formed  into  armies.  In  this  they  were  successful. 
The  armies  were  formed  and  placed;  and,  within  threjD  months 
jfter  the  surrender  of  Fort  Sumter,  the  people  of  eleven  States, 

677.  Who  commanded  the  Federal  troops?  What  was  their  line  in  eastern 
Hrginia?  In  other  parts  of  the  country?  How  had  they  surrounded  the  Confed 
racy? 


So  60  100 

OPERATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA. 


160 


1861] 


GEORGE  B.  McOLELLAN. 


80S 


9,000,000  in  number,  were  surrounded  by  a  line  of  hostile  fleets 
and  armies  which  was  never  broken  until  the  end  of  the  war. 

During  these  three  months,  while  the  two  lines  were  settling  down 
into  their  places,  there  was  constant  skirmishing  from  Virginia  to  Mis- 
souri.  The  most  important  conflict  of  this  kind  was  at  Big  Bethel,  neai 
Fortress  Monroe  (June  10),  in  which  the  Union  forces  were  defeated. 

678.  TYest  Virginia. — Serious  fighting  began  early  in  July,  in 
West  Virginia,  where  General  George  B.  lucClellan  had  crossed 
the  Ohio  River  with  a  force  of  Ohio  troops.     He  first  secured  the 
country  along  the  river,  and  then  moved  into  the  mountains  between 
eastern  and  western  Virginia.     Here  he  beat  the  enemy  in  the  bat 
tie  of  Rich  Mountain  and  in  several  other  battles ;  and  before  the 
end  of  the  month,  the  Confederates  were  driven  out  of  West  Vir 
ginia,     In  September,  the  Confederate   General    Robert  E.  Lee 
-tttempted  to  reconquer  the  lost  ground,  but  he  was  beaten  back  by 
McCleilan's  successor,  General  Rosecrans. 

679.  George  B.  McClellan  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1820.  and  was 
graduated  from  West  Point  in 

1846.  He  became  a  captain 
in  the  Me  <ican  war,  but,  dur- 
*ng  the  psace  which  followed 
it,  left  tLa  army  and  engaged 
m  the  management  of  rail 
roads.  He  took  charge  of 
the  Ohio  volunteers  in  1861, 
and  became  a  major-general 
in  the  United  States  army. 
He  was  the  Democratic  candi 
date  for  President  in  1864, 
but  was  defeated  (§  797).  He 
was  governor  of  New  Jersey, 
1878-81,  and  died  suddenly 
in  1886. 

680.  Congress  met  July 
4,  having    been    called   to 
gether  in  special  session  by 
the  President.     It  voted  to 

consider  nothing  but  war  business,  appropriated  $500,000,000  for 
war  expenses,  authorized  the  President  to  call  out  500,000  volun 
teers,  and  gave  him  all  necessary  powers  to  carry  on  the  war. 


GEORGE  B.  MCCLELLAN. 


678.  Where  did  serious  fighting  begin?  Describe  McClellan's  operations-    Lee'i 
attempt  to  regain  the  lost  ground. 

6T9.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  McClellan? 
680.  \VhendidCongressmeet?    What  were 


304  BULL  RUN.— BALL'S  BLUFF.  [1861 

681.  Bull  Kim. — The  successes  in  West  Virginia  made  th<j 
Northern  people  anxious  for  an  attack  on  Richmond,  and  Scott 
gave  an  unwilling  consent.     The  overland  road  from  Washington 
to  Richmond  is  crossed,  about  35  miles  from  Washington,  by  a 
little  stream  called  Bull  Run.     Here  the  Confederate   army    was 
posted  at  Manassas  Janction,  under  General  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard, 
The    advancing   Union   army,    under    General    Irvin    McDowell, 
reached  Bull  Run  (July  21),  passed  the  stream  successfully,  and 
defeated  a  great  part  of  Beauregard's  army.     In  the  afternoon, 
before  the  battle  was  decided,  the  Confederate  General  Joseph  E 
Johnston  brought  up  a  fresh  army  from  the  Shenandoah  valley. 
The    half-drilled  Union  army  became  panic-stricken,  and  fled  in 
wild  disorder  to  Washington     The  enemy  was  in  no  condition  to 
pursue. 

The  forces  were  at  first  about  equal,  30,000  on  each  side.  Johnston 
brought  iu  about  10,000  fresh  men  in  his  army.  The  Confederate  Isss 
was  2,000;  the  Union  loss,  3,000. 

682.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac. — On  the  day  after  the  battle 
of  Bull  Run,  General  McClellan  was  called  from  West  Virginia  to 
command  the  army  of  the  Potomac.     In  November,  Scott  was  com 
pelled  by  old  age  to  give  up  the  command  of  all  the  Union  armies 
to  McClellan,  who  set  to  work  to  drill  and  organize  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  it  numbered  150,000 
well-trained  soldiers.     No  general  advance  was  attempted,  but  the 
Confederate  line  was  gradually  pushed  back  from  near  Washington 
to  its  first  position  near  Bull  Run.     The  Confederate  armies  in 
Virginia  were  also  increased  and  drilled.     Both  armies  were  busily 
fortifying  their  capitals,  so  that  Richmond  and  Washington  were 
soon  surrounded  by  long  lines  of  forts,  mounted  with  heavy  cannon. 

683.  Ball's  Bltfff.— In  October  a  part  of  the  Union   forces, 
2,000  in  number,  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Ball's  Bluff,  between 
Washington  and  Harper's  Ferry.     They  were  cut  off  by  a  heavier 
force  of  the  enemy  and  defeated. 

Senator  E.  D.  Baker,  of  Oregon,  who  had  become  a  general  in  the 
army,  was  among  the  killed. 

681.  Why  was  the  advance  on  Richmond  made?    Where  was  Bull  Run?    What 
was  the  position  of  the  Confederate  army?    Describe  the  advance  of  the  Union 
army.    The  arrival  of  Johnston.    The  panic  and  defeat  of  the  Union  army. 

682.  Who  took  command  of  the  Union  army?    What  did  he  do?    What  did  the 
Confederates  do  in  Virginia?    How  were  the  two  capitals  made  secure? 

683  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff. 


1861]        OTEEJt  ENGAGEMENTS  OF  THE  YEAR.  305 

684.  In  Missouri,  General  Nathaniel  Lyon  was  at  first  in  com 
mand  of  the  Union  forces.     He  was  an  energetic  and  able  officer, 
and  soon  controlled  all  the  central  and  northern  part  of  the  State, 
In  the  southern  part,  the  Confederates  were  receiving  reinforce 
ments  from  Arkansas  and  Texas ;  and,  when  Lyon  moved  forward 
to  attack  them,  he  was  defeated  and  killed   in  the  hard-fought 
battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  near  Springfield  (August  10).     In  Octo 
ber,  General  John  C.  Fremont,  who  had  organized  the  army  anew, 
moved  forward  again  toward  Springfield ;  but.  before  a  battle  tooi 
place,  he  was  removed,  and  General  Henry  W.  Halleck  took  com 
mand.     Without  any  great  battle,  he  gradually  during  the  yeal 
drove  the  enemy  out  of  Missouri. 

In  November,  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  (§688),  in  command  of 
some  Illinois  troops,  moved  down  the  Mississippi  from  Cairo,  111.,  to 
Belmont,  Mo.  He  destroyed  a  Confederate  camp,  but  was  then  again  at 
tacked  and  compelled  to  retreat  to  his  gunboats. 

685.  On  the   Coast. — In   August,    1861,  a  naval  force,   with 
troops  on  board,  under  Commodore  Stringham  and  General  Benja 
min  F.  Butler,  captured  Hatteras  Inlet  and  its  fort.    From  this  point 
attacks  were  made  on  the  neighboring  coast  of  North  Carolina. 
In  November,  a  still  larger  expedition  from  Fortress  Monroe,  under 
Commodore  Dupont  and  General  W.  T.  Sherman,  captured  Port 
Royal.     There   were   76   war-vessels  and  transports,   and    15,000 
soldiers.     The  war-vessels  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  forts,  and 
then  the  army  took  possession   of  them.     From   this  poin«  the 
neighboring  islands  between  Charleston  and  Savannah  were  cap 
tured.     In  September,  the  Union  fleet  took  possession  of  Ship 
Island,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  in  preparation  for  an  ex- 
pedition  the  next  year  against  New  Orleans. 

686.  Summary. — During  the  year  there  had  been  serious  land- 
campaigns  in  but  two  States,  Virginia  and  Missouri.     The  two 
great  battles  of  the  year  were  Bull  Run     nd  Wilson's  Creek,  in 
ooth  of  which  the  Union  forces  had  been  beaten.     In  the  smaller 
battles,  with  the  exception  of  McClellan's  successes  in  West  Vir 
ginia,  the  Confederates  had  also  generally  been  successful.     The 

684.  Give  an  account  of  Lyon's  operations  in  Missouri.    Of  the  battle  of  "Wil 
son's  Creek.    Of  Fremont's  operations.    Of  Halleck's  operations. 

685.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Hatteras  Inlet.    Of  Port  Roy*>l.    Of 
Ship  Island. 

686.  Give  the  summary  of  the  Confederate  successes  of  the  year.    What  was 
one  reason  for  them?    What  is  said  of  the  Union  successes?    Of  manufactures 
commerce,  and  wealth  in  the  North  and  West?    In  the  Confederacy? 


306  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS. 

people  of  the  North  and  West  had  been  so  long  at  peace  that  it 
took  them  some  time  to  learn  how  to  make  war.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Union  forces  had  saved  three  great  States,  Maryland, 
Kentucky,  and  Missouri,  part  of  another,  West  Virginia,  and  the 
national  capital,  Washington.  They  had  formed  a  vast  army  and 
navy  out  of  nothing,  and  had  wailed  in  the  whole  Confederacy 
with  besieging  lines.  They  had  secured,  in  Hatteras  Inlet,  Port 
Royal,  and  Ship  Island,  good  harbors  for  their  blockading  fleets, 
and  points  of  attack  on  the  neighboring  territory.  Above  all,  the 
manufactories  of  the  North  and  West  were  in  active  operation, 
commerce  with  foreign  countries  was  free,  wealth  was  increasing, 
and  preparations  for  the  next  year's  campaigns  were  encouraging 
The  Confederacy  had  no  commerce,  few  manufactories,  and  could 
only  depend  on  the  fighting  power  of  its  men  and  the  strength  of 
its  territory. 

687.  Foreign  Affairs. — In  November,  a  United  States  war-ves 
sel,  the  San  Jacinto,  Captain  Wilkes,  stopped  an  English  mail- 
steamer,  the  Trent,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  took  out  of  her  two 
passengers,  Mason  and  Slidell.  They  were  Confederate  commis 
sioners  to  Europe,  who  had  run  the  blockade  to  Havana,  and  there 
took  passage  to  England.  This  right  to  stop  and  search  neutral 
vessels  on  the  ocean  had  always  been  claimed  by  England  as  a  war 
right,  and  had  led  to  the  war  of  1812  (§  342).  The  United  States, 
as  in  1812,  denied  any  such  right,  and  gave  up  the  commissioners 
to  Great  Britain.  But,  for  the  moment,  there  seemed  to  be  a  prob 
ability  of  war  with  Great  Britain  ;  for  the  British  Government  sent 
troops  and  war-vessels  to  Canada,  and  used  unnecessarily  harsh 
language  in  demanding  the  commissioners.  Thus,  though  the 
American  Government  maintained  its  own  principles  in  giving  up 
the  commissioners,  the  American  people  had  for  some  time  a  sore 
and  angry  feeling  that  Great  Britain  had  not  behaved  well  in  the 
matter. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Charleston.  S.  C. :  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Balti 
more,  Md. ;  Havre  de  Grace,  Md.  (§388);  the  eleven  Confederate  States; 
Richmond,  Va. :  Fortress  Monroe,  Va. ;  West  Virginia:  Manassas 
Junction,  Va.  (§676);  the  Shenandoah  River,  Va.  (§676);  Harper's 

687.  Give  an  account  of  the  Trent  affair.  What  is  said  of  this  right  of  search? 
How  was  the  surrender  made?  Why  did  bad  feeling  remain? 


1.862] 


ULYSSES  8.   GRANT. 


30? 


Ferry,  W.  V. ;    Springfield,  Mo. ;   Hatteras  Inlet,  N.  C. ;   Port  Royal, 
S.  C.;  the  Savannah  River. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Lincoln's  administration  began 
and  ended.  Name  the  Vice-President.  Name  the  seven  States  which 
first  seceded  (§  659).  The  four  States  which  afterward  joined  them. 
What  was  the  first  battle  of  the  war?  The  first  bloodshed  of  the  war? 
The  two  most  important  battles  of  1861?  Who  was  the  first  commander 
of  all  the  Union  forces?  Who  succeeded  him  in  November?  What 
Doints  on  the  coast  were  captured  in  1861? 


IL  EVENTS  OF  1862. 

In  the    West. 

688.  Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1822,  and  graduated  from 
West  Point  in  1843.     He  became 

a  captain  in  the  Mexican  war,  but 
soon  afterward  resigned  and  en 
tered  business.  In  1861,  he  was 
given  command  of  an  Illinois 
regiment,  and  fought  his  way  up 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general 
commanding  the  United  States 
armies  in  1864.  His  subsequent 
career  is  a  part  of  this  history. 
He  served  two  terms  as  President, 
1869-77  (§  854),  and  died  July  23, 
1885,  at  Mount  McGregor,  N.Y. 

689.  In  the  West  the  se 
vere  fighting  of  the  year  began 
in   Kentucky   and   Tennessee. 
The  Confederates  held  a  line 

throush      Southern 


running 

Kentucky,  from   Columbus  to 

Mill  Spring,  through  Bowling 

Green ;  and  in  Tennessee,  near  the   northern   boundary-line,  they 

had  built  two  strong  forts,  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee,  and  Fort 

Donelson,  12  miles  distant,  on  the  Cumberland.     The  whole  line 

was   commanded   by   General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.     Against 

him  were  two   Union    armies.     The   larger,  under   General    Don 

Carlos  Buell,  was   in    central  Kentucky,  arranged  into  a  number 

of  divisions  and  considerably  scattered.     The  smaller,  under  Grant, 

was  at  Cairo. 


ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  about  1863. 


688.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Grant? 

689.  What  was  the  position  of  the  Confederate  forces? 
mander?    What  was  the  position  of  the  Union  forces? 


Who  was  their  com- 


308 


UNION  VICTORIES. 


[1362 


All  the  forces  under  Buell  numbered  over  100,000;    those  under 
Grant,  about  15,000. 

690.  Mill  Spring  was  attacked  in  January  by  a  divis'on  of 

Buell's  forces,  under  General 
George  H.  Thomas.  The 
Confederates  were  beaten  and 
driven  into  Tennessee,  and 
their  commander,  General 
Zollicoffer,  was  killed. 

691.  Fort  Henry From 

Cairo  Grant  moved  up  the 
Tennessee  River  toward  Fort 
Henry.  Before  he  could  reach 
it,  it  had  been  captured  by 
the  fleet  of  gunboats,  under 
Commodore  Andrew  H. 
Foote,  which  had  accom 
panied  the  army  up  the 


ALBERT  SIDNEY  JOHNSTON. 


river. 


692.  Fort  Donelson. — A  laro-e  part   of  the   garrison   of  Fort 
Henry  had  escaped  by  land  to  Fort  Donelson.     Grant's  army  fol 
lowed  them,  besieged  Fort  Jonclson,  and  captured  it  (February  10) 
after  very  hard  fighting. 

The  prisoners  numbered  about  14,000. 

693.  The  Effect  of  these  victories  was  to  break  up  the  whole 
Confederate  line  and  push  it  far  back  into  Tennessee.     Columbus 
and  other  points  in  Kentucky  were  evacuated,  for  fear  their  garri 
sons  should  be  cut  off  by  the  advancing  Union  armies.     Nashville, 
the  capital  of  Tennessee,  was  occupied  by  Federal  troops;  and,  as 
all  the  State  authorities  had  left   it,  President  Lincoln   appointed 
Andrew  Johnson  (§  826)  military  governor  of  Tennessee.     Grant's 
army  was  increased  to  40,000  men,  and  sent  on  steamboats  up  the 
Tennessee   River.       It   encamped  at   Pittsburgh   Landing,   on  the 
west  side  of  the  Tennessee  River,  in  the  southern  part  of  Tennes- 

690.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Mill  Spring:. 

691.  How  was  Fort  Henry  captured? 

692.  How  was  Fort  Donelson  captured? 

693.  What  was  the  effect  of  these  victories?    What  was  done  in  Tennessee? 
^"hat  forward  movement  was  made  by  Grain's  army?    Where  did  it  encamp? 


1862] 


PITTSBURGH  LANDING. 


309 


see ;  and  Buell's  army  was  hurried  forward,  down  the  eastern  side 
of  the  river,  to  join  it. 

694.  Pittsburgh  Landing,  or  Shiloh.— Before  Buell  could 
reach  Grant,  Johnston  had  gathered  all  his  forces  to  strike  the  camp 
at  Pittsburgh  Landing.  His  attack  was  made  early  in  the  morn 
ing  (April  6),  and  was  at  first  successful.  The  Union  forces  had 
no  suspicion  that  an  enemy  was  near  them  when  the  Confederate 
line  burst  on  them  from  the  woods  and  drove  them  down  to  the 
river-bank.  Here  the  gunboats  drove  the  enemy  back  by  a  heavy 


50  100  200  300 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  WEST. 


ftre  of  shells,  and  gave  the  Union  forces  time  to  rally.  During  the 
afternoon  and  night,  about  20,000  of  Buell's  fresh  troops  reached 
Grant ;  Johnston  had  been  killed  during  the  battle ;  and  the  next 
morning  the  Union  forces  advanced  and  drove  the  Confederates 
off  the  field.  This  was  the  first  of  the  great  battles  of  the  war.  It 
is  often  called  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  from  the  name  of  the  litt?" 
church  around  which  the  heaviest  fighting  took  place. 

The  Union  forces  engaged  were  57,000,  and  their  loss  13,000.  TU 
Confederate  forces  were  40,000,  and  their  loss  11,000. 


694.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  day's  battle  at  Pittsburgh  Landing.    Of  the 
second  day's  battle.    What  is  said  of  this  battle? 


810  BRAGG^S  RAID.— MURFREESBORO. 


[1862 


695.  Corinth,  in  Mississippi,  was  now  an  important  point  to  be 
secured  by  the  Union  forces,  because  of  the  number  of  railroads 
which  centred  there.  The  Confederates  had  fortified  it  strongly, 
and  it  was  expected  that  Beauregard,  who  had  succeeded  Johnston, 
would  defend  it.  General  Halleck  was  now  in  command  of  the 
Union  forces,  and  he  slowly  forced  his  way  so  near  to  Corinth  that 
Beauregard  evacuated  it  (May  30),  and  retired  southward.  Here 
the  Union  advance  stopped  for  a  time.  It  had  opened  up  the  Mis 
sissippi  from  Cairo  to  Memphis,  and  the  Union  line  now  ran  along 
the  southern  boundary  of  Tennessee. 

696.  Brass's  Kaid. — General  Braxton  Bragg  now  took  Beaure- 
gard's  place.  In  August  he  quietly  moved  the  larger  part  of  his 
army  eastward  until  he  had  passed  the  Union  line,  and  then  struck 
north  for  Kentucky.  Buell,  who  was  also  moving  eastward  toward 
Chattanooga,  hastened  northward  with  a  weaker  army,  and  reached 
Louisville  ahead  of  Bragg.  For  over  a  month  the  Confederates 
remained  in  Kentucky,  plundering  the  people.  Then  they  turned 
back  to  the  southward,  finding  the  Kentucky  people  loyal  to  the 
Union.  Both  armies  had  been  largely  reinforced,  and  Buell  pur 
sued.  He  overtook  Bragg  at  Perryville,  and  an  indecisive  battle 
was  fought.  The  Confederates  succeeded  in  carrying  off  their 
long  trains  of  plunder  to  Chattanooga,  while  the  Union  army  took 
post  at  Nashville. 

697.  Murfreesboro. — After  leaving  its  booty  at  Chattanooga, 
the  Confederate  army  moved  northwest  about  half  the  distance  to 
Nashville,  and  erected  fortifications  at  Murfreesboro.  General 
William  S.  Rosecrans  had  taken  Buell's  place  in  command  at 
Nashville.  In  December,  he  set  out,  with  about  40,000  men,  to 
attack  Murfreesboro.  Before  he  had  quite  reached  it,  Bragg  sud 
denly  attacked  him,  with  about  an  equal  number  of  men,  and  one 
of  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  war  followed,  lasting  three  days.  It 
is  often  called  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  from  a  shallow  stream 
which  flowed  between  the  armies.  The  Confederates  had  the  ad 
vantage  in  the  first  day's  fighting  (December  31),  but  lost  it  in  the 

695.  What  was  the  importance  of  Corinth?    How  was  it  captured?    What  had 
the  Union  advance  done? 

696.  What  movement  did  Braqrg  make?    What  did  he  do  in  Kentucky?    Give 
u,n.  account  of  the  battle  of  Perryville.     What  was  its  result? 

697.  What  was  now  the  position  of  the  two  armies?    Give  an  account  of  the 
nattle  of  Murfreesboro  or  Stone  River.    What  was  its  result? 


1862] 


ACROSS  THE  MISSISSIPPI. 


3H 


next  two  days.  In  the  end  they  slowly  left  the  field  and  retired 
for  a  few  miles,  while  the  Union  troops  were  unable  to  pursue. 
Both  armies  then  went  into  winter  quarters,  each  watching  the 
other. 

The  Union  loss  was  about  14,000;  the  Confederate  loss,  about  11,000. 

698.  At  Corinth,  Grant  was  only  able  to  hold  the  ground  al 
ready  gained,  for  many  of  his  men  had  been  drawn  off  to  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee.     In  September,  he  repulsed  two  assaults  on  his  po 
sition  by  the  Confederate  troops   left  behind  by  Bragg.     Toward 
the  end  of  the  year,  he  undertook  to  advance  toward  Vicksburgh, 
but  was  compelled  to  give  up  the  attempt  until  the  following  year 
(§735). 

699.  Across  the  Mississippi  there  was  little  severe  fighting  this 
year.     In  March,  a  battle  was  fought  at  Pea  Ridge,  near  the  north 
western   boundary  of  Arkansas,   and   the   Confederates  were  de 
feated.     For  a  time  there  were  then  hardly  any  Confederate  armies 
in  Missouri  and  Arkansas ;  but  there  was  a  great  deal  of  guerrilla 
lighting,  that  is,  attacks  upon  small  parties   of  Union   troops  by 
krmed  men  who  were  not  regular  soldiers  or  under  any  military 
control. 


WESTERN  GTTKSOATS. 

700.  The  Western  Gunboats  had   done   a  great  deal   of  the 
year's  fighting.     They  were  of  a  different  appearance  from  ocean- 

698.  What  was  Grant  doing:  at  Corinth?    What  attacks  were  made  on  him? 
What  advance  did  he  undertake? 

699.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge?    What  was  its  result?    What  is 
said  of  guerrilla  fighting? 

700.  What  is  said  of  western  gunboats?    How  did  they  help  the  western 
armies?    What  is  said  of  their  operations  on  the  Mississippi?    Of  the  capture  oi 
island  Number  Ten? 


312 


WESTERN  GUNBOATS. 


1862 


gunboats,  many  of  them  having  been  made  by  covering  the  sides 
of  river-steamboats  with  iron  plates  or  rails.  Sometimes  a  beak  or 
ram  ,vas  added  at  the  bow.  While  the  Union  armies  were  forcing 
their  way  across  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  the  gunboat  fleet  gave 
them  great  assistance  by  controlling  the  Tennessee  and  Cumber 
land  rivers,  capturing  confederate  batteries,  and  even  taking  an  ac 
tive  part  in  the  battles.  At  Pittsburgh  Landing,  the  gunboats 
threw  shells  over  the  Union  army  into  the  Confederate  ranks,  and 
thus  checked  the  advance.  Before  Bragg's  raid  took  place,  the 
=._  gunboats  had 

^Ti  fought  two  suc 
cessful  battles 
with  the  Confed 
erate  gunboats  on 
the  Mississippi 
River,  and  had 
cleared  that  river 
of  the  enemy  as 
far  south  a  s 

CONFEDERATE  RAM.  Vicksburgh.  The 

strongest  resistance  made  by  the  Confederates  was  at  Island  Num 
ber  Ten,  near  New  Madrid.  They  fortified  it,  and  defended  it  for 
nearly  a  month  ;  but  in  the  end  the  garrison  surrendered. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Columbus,  Ky. ;  Bowling  Green,  Ky. ;  Cairo, 
111.;  the  Tennessee  River;  the  Cumberland  River;  Nashville,  Tenn.; 
Corinth,  Miss.;  Memphis-,  Tenn.;  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Louisville,  Ky. , 
Perryville,  Ky. ;  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.;  Vicksburgh,  Miss.;  New  Mad 
rid,  Mo.;  Pea' Ridge,  Ark.  (general  map). 

REVIEW. — What  were  the  two  great  battles  of  1862  in  the  West? 
What  two  strong  forts  were  captured?  What  important  railroad  cen 
tre?  What  fortified  island?  What  State  had  been  gained  by  the  CJnioi? 
alvance? 


1862] 


OPERATIONS  ON  THE  COAST. 


313 


JOHN  ERICSSON. 


On  the   Coast. 

701.  Ironclad  Tessels  had  as  yet  hardly  been   used  on  the 
,-<:ean.       Great     Britain     and 

France  had  built  such  vessels 
as  experiments,  but  they  had 
never  been  tried  in  war.  At 
Norfolk  the  Confederates  bad 
been  turning  the  frigate  Merri 
mac,  which  they  had  captured 
in  the  navy  yard  there  in  1861, 
into  an  ironclad  ram.  They 
called  her  the  Virginia,  but 
she  was.  better  known  by  her 
original  name,  the  Merrimac. 
At  New  Ycrk,  Captain  John 
Ericsson  (§  454)  had  aleo  been 
building  an  ironclad  vessel, 
which  he  called  the  Monitor. 

702.  The  Merrimac    was   finished   early    in    the   year.      She 
sailed  out  (March  8)  from  Norfolk  into  Hampton  Roads,  where 
there  was  a  fleet  of  five  of  the  finest  vessels  then  in  the  United 
States  navy,  besides  a  number  of  smaller  vessels.     The  battle  was 
soon  over,  for  the  Federal  fleet  could  do  nothing  with  the  Merri 
mac.     They   poured    on    her   a   storm  of   heavy   shot,   but  these 
bounded  from  her  iron  roof  like  India-rubber  balls.     She  rammed 
and  sunk  the   Cumberland,  chased  the  others  into  shallow  water, 
and  there  fired  at  them  at  her  pleasure.     Before  she  could  finish 
the  work,  it  became  dark.     When  she  went  back  to  Norfolk  for 
the  night,  there  was  apparently  nothing  to  stop  her  from  sailing 
to  Washington  the  next  morning  or  along  the  Atlantic  coast.    The 
blockade  and  the  great  Eastern  cities  were  at  the  mercy  of  the 
monster,  and  the  telegraph  carried  the  alarming  news  everywhere. 

703.  The  Monitor  unexpectedly  arrived  in  Hampton  Roads 
two  hours  after  the  Merrimac  went  back  to  Norfolk,  and  while  the 

701.  What  is  said  of  the  use  of  ironclad  vessels  in  war?    Of  the  building  of  the 
Merrimac?    Of  the  building  of  the  Monitor? 

702.  Give  an  account  of  the  damage  done  by  the  Merrimac  in  Hampton  Roads, 
Why  did  she  not  finish  her  work?    What  results  seemed  likely  to  follow? 

703.  What  vessel  unexpectedly  arrived  in  Hampton  Roads?    Give  an  account 
of  the  battle  between  the  Monitor" and  the  Merrimac,    How  did  it  result? 


314  THE  MONITOR  AND  THE  MEREIM*    . 

alarm  was  at  its  highest.  No  one  expected  much  from  her  for  she 
looked  far  smaller  and  weaker  than  the  Merrimac.  When  the 
Merrimac  sailed  out  into  Hampton  Roads  the  next  morning,  to 
finish  her  work,  the  little  Monitor  moved  out  between  her  and  the 
wooden  frigates,  and  a  desperate  combat  followed.  After  four 
hours  of  firing  and  ramming,  neither  vessel  was  seriously  injured1, 


THE  MONITOR  AND  THE  MERRIMAC. 

but  the  Merrimac  could  do  nothing  with  her  antagonist.  Finally, 
she  gave  up  the  fight  and  steamed  back  to  Norfolk,  from  which, 
she  never  again  came  out  (§  715).  The  telegraph  carried  the  joy 
ful  news  everywhere  that  "  the  Monitor  had  whipped  the  Merrimac^ 
and  the  danger  was  over. 

704.  Changes  in  the  Navy. — The  events  of  these  two  days 
proved  that  the  day  of  wooden  war-vessels  was  past.     The  Federal 
Government  soon  had  a,  great  number  of  monitors  afloat,  sufficient 
to  defend  the  whole  coast.     The  Confederates  also  began  to  build 
ironclads,  in  order  to  break  the  blockade.     Other  nations  at  once 
began  to  give  up  wooden  ships  and  form  ironclad  navies,  so  that  this 
fight  in  Hampton  Roads  has  since  changed  the  navies  of  the  world. 

705.  On  the  Coast  there  were  further  conquests.     In  February, 
a  great  naval  expedition,  under   Commodore   Goldsborough   and 
General  Ambrose  E.  Burnside,  captured  Roanoke  Island,  the  scene 

704.  What  did  these  events  prove?    What  did  the  Federal  Government  do? 
The  Confederates?    Other  natio/is? 

705.  What  conquests  were  ma^e  in  North  Carolina?    In  Florida?    In  Georgia? 
What  was  the  effect  of  these  conquests? 


1862] 


FARRAGUT  AT  NEW  ORLEANS. 


315 


of  Raleigh's  colonies  (§23).  Soon  afterward,  St.  Augustine  and 
several  other  places  in  Florida  were  captured  by  troops  from  Port 
Royal ;  and  Fort  Pulaski,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  River,  was 
besieged  and  captured.  These  captures  made  the  work  of  the 
blockading  vessels  much  easier,  for  most  of  the  good  harbors  on 
the  Atlantic  coast  were  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Union  forces. 
Charleston  and  Wilmington  were  almost  the  only  good  harbors  left 
for  blockade-runners. 

700.  New  Orleans  was  a  place  of  great  importance  to  the  Con 
federates,  for  while  they  held  it  they  controlled  the  lower  Missis 
sippi.  Thirty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  river  were  two  strong 
forts,  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river, 
each  mounted  with  heavy  guns.  Across  the  river  between  them 
six  heavy  chains  were  stretched,  supported  by  a  great  raft  of 
cypress  logs,  so  that  the  river  was  completely  closed.  Behind  the 
raft  there  were  thirteen  gunboats,  an  ironclad  floating  battery,  a 
ram,  and  fire-rafts  to  burn  an  enemy's  vessels.  Between  the  forts 
and  New  Orleans  there  were  many  batteries  along  the  river-banks, 
and  in  the  city  there  was  an  army  of  about  10,000  men. 

707.  A  Naval  Expedition  against  New  Orleans,  under  Commo 
dore  David  G.  Farragut  and 
General  Benjamin  F.  Butler, 
sailed  from  Hampton  Roads 
in  February  for  Ship  Island 
(§685).  Here  the  troops, 
15,000  in  number,  landed, 
until  the  navy  could  open  the 
passage  up  the  river.  Farra 
gut  bombarded  the  forts  for 
a  week,  and  then  determined 
to  force  his  way  up  the  river. 
Some  of  his  gunboats  ran  up 
to  the  forts  on  a  dark  night, 
cut  the  raft  and  chains,  and 
opened  a  way  for  the  vessels. 

The      frigates,     which     were  DAVID  G.  FARRAGUT. 

706.  Why  was  New  Orleans  important  to  the  Confederates?    What  were  its 
forts?    Its  defences  in  the  river?    Its  defences  above  the  forts? 

707.  What  naval  expedition  was  undertaken  in  February?    What  did  Farragut 
determine  to  do?    What  preparations  did.  he  make? 


316  OPENING  THE  MISSISSIPPI  RIVER 

wooden,  were  carefully  protected  with  sand-bags  inside,  and  chains 
outside;  and  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  April  23  the  fleet 
moved  up  the  river. 

708.  The  Fleet,  numbering  thirteen  vessels,  passed  the  forte 
after  one  of  the  most  desperate  battles  of  the  war.     Great  bonfires 
were  blazing  on  the  banks,  but  the  smoke  was  so  thick  that  Jittlo 
could  be  seen.     Each  vessel  fought  for  itself,  firing  at  the  forts,  the 
gunboats,  and  the  ironclads  as  they  came  near  her;  and  none  of 
them  knew  very  much  about  the  result  until  the  smoke  cleared 
away,  and  they  found  themselves  above  the  forts.     The  Confede 
rate  fleet  had  been  destroyed  in  the  battle. 

709.  New  Orleans  surrendered  to  the  fleet  (April  25),  and  the 
forts  surrendered  soon  after.     General  Butler  then  took  command 
at  New  Orleans,  and  the  fleet  sailed  on  up  the  Mississippi  until  it 
met  the  western  gunboat  fleet  from  Memphis  (§  700).     During  the 
summer  the  western  gunboats  attacked  and  destroyed,  near  Batoi' 
Rouge,  a  powerful  Confederate  ironclad  ram,  the  Arkansas.     She- 
had  been  built  in  the  Yazoo  River,  and  had  passed  out  into  tho 
Mississippi  to  offer  battle  to  the  fleet. 

710.  The  Mississippi  Hirer  was  now  open  through  nearly  all 
its  course.     The  Confederates  still  had  strong  forts  at  Vicksburo-h 

O  £? 

and  Port  Hudson ;  but  they  were  placed  on  bluffs  high  above  the 
river,  so  that  the  gunboats  could  not  capture  them,  though  they 
could  run  past  them  by  night.  There  was  no  army  at  hand  to  give 
assistance;  and  the  capture  of  these  two  places  was  left  until  the 
next  year  (§  735).  In  the  mean  time,  Farragut  left  the  Mississippi, 
to  take  command  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Norfolk.  Ya. :  Fortress  Monroe,  Va. ;  Roanoke 
Island,  N.  C. ;  St.  Augustine.  Fla. ;  Port  Royal  S.  C. ;  the  Savannah 
River;  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Wilmington.  N.  C. :  New  Orleans,  La., 
Baton  Rouge,  La.;  the  Yazoo  River,  Miss.;  Vicksburgh,  Miss.;  Port 
Hudson,  La. 

REVIEW. — "What  great  naval  battle  was  fought  in  1862?  What 
great  city  was  captured  by  the  naval  forces?  What  great  river  was 
nearly  opened?  What  two  Confederate  forts  on  the  Mississippi  were 
not  yet  taken? 

708.  Describe  the  passing:  of  the  forts.    What  V>ecame  of  the  Confederate  fleet? 

709.  What  were  the  results  of  Farragufs  exploit?    Where  did  the  fleet  go  next? 
What  is  said  of  the  Arkansas? 

710.  What  is  said  of  the  Mississippi  River?    Of  Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson/ 
Of  Farragut's  movements? 


1862] 


LEE.— JACKSON. 


317 


ROBERT  E.  LEE. 


In  the  East. 

711.  Sobert  E.  Lee,  of  Virginia,  was  bor&  in  J307,  and  graduated 

from  West  Point  in  1829.  He  be 
came  colonel  and  chief  engineer 
in  the  Mexican  war,  and  Super 
intendent  of  West  Point  in  1852. 
He  commanded  the  force  which 
captured  John  Brown  in  1859 
(§  650).  When  Virginia  seceded 
in  1861,  he  "followed  his  State," 
though  he  was  not  a  thorough  se 
cessionist  and  had  been  offered 
the  command  of  the  United  States 
forces  in  Virginia.  He  was  badly 
beaten  in  West  Virginia  by  Rose 
crans(§678),  but  this  year's  cam 
paign  made  him  the  leading  Con 
federate  general.  He  retained  the 
respect  of  his  opponents  through- 
out  the  war,  became  President  of 
Washington  and  Lee  University, 
at  Lexington,  Va.,  in  1866,  and 
died  in  1870. 

Thomas  Jonathan   Jackson,  of 

Virginia,  was  born  in  1824,  and  graduated  from  West  Point  in  1846. 

He  became  a  major  in  the  Mexican  war,  and  resigned  in  1852  to  become 

professor  of   mathematics   in   the 

Virginia  Military  Institute.      He 

was   not  considered  an  able  man 

in  1861,  but  was  an  ardent  seces 
sionist,   and  obtained   a   colonel's 

commission.   At  Bull  Run,  he  held 

liis  position  so  obstinately  that  the 

men  gave  him  the  name  of  "  Stone 
wall  "   Jackson.       In    this  year's 

campaign,  he  came  to  the  front  as 

Lee's  ablest  subordinate,  to  whom 

much  of  Lee's  success  was  due. 

He  was  killed  by  mistake  by  his 

own  men  in  1863  (§  729).     He  was 

a    man   of    simple   character,    so 

intensely  religious   as  to  be  con 
sidered  a  fanatic.     He  was  also  a 

consummate  soldier. 

712.  In  Virginia  this  was 
a  battle-year.    There  was  almost 

constant  fighting,  and   four  dis-  THOMAS  JONATHAN  JACKSON. 

tinct  campaigns:   (1)  McClellan's  Peninsular  campaign  ;  (2)  Pope's 

711.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Lee?    Of  Jackson? 
312.  What  four  campaigns  were  fought  in  Virginia  this  year? 


318 


THE  AHMT  OF  THE  POTOMAC. 


[1862 


campaign  in  front  of  Washington  ;   (3)  the  Confederate  invasion 
of  the  North  ;  and  (4)   Burnside's  Fredericksburgh  campaign. 

713.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  been  increased  to  nearly 
200,000  men,  well  drilled  and  armed,  and  in  excellent  condition. 

The  authorities  at 
Washington  were  very 
anxious  that  McClel- 
lan  should  move  the 
army  directly  south 
west  toward  Rich 
mond,  so  as  to  keep  it 
always  between  the 
enemy  and  Washing 
ton.  But  the  country 
on  this  route  was  very 
rough,  was  crossed  by 
many  rivers,  and  had 
been  strongly  fortified 
by  the  Confederates, 
so  that  McClcllan  pre 
ferred  to  carry  his 
army  by  water  to  For 
tress  Monroe,  and  then 
move  it  up  the  penin 
sula  between  the  York 
and  James  rivers  to 
Richmond.  The  ob 
jection  to  this  was  that  it  opened  the  way  to  the  Confederates  for 
a  sudden  rush  on 'Washington,  a  more  valuable  prize  than  Rich 
mond.  It  was  finally  decided  to  follow  McClellan's  plan,  but  to 
keep  a  part  of  his  army,  under  McDowell,  in  front  of  Washington, 
at  Fredericksburgh,  and  an  army,  under  General  N.  P.  Banks,  in 
the  Shenandoah  valley. 

This  need  of  protecting  Washington  interfered  with  the  plans  of  all 
the  Union  generals  during  the  war.  In  the  same  way,  the  Confederate 
generals  had  to  think  first  of  protecting  Richmond.  Lee  once  said  that 
he  had  "got  a  crick  in  his  neck,  from  always  having  to  look  back  over 
his  shoulder  at  Richmond." 

713.  What  had  McClellan  done  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac?  What  was  the 
government's  plan  of  action?  What  wer-e  the  objections  to  it?  What  was  McClel' 
lan's  plan '>  What  was  the  objection  to  iw  What  plan  was  finally  followed? 


Scale  of  Miles 


60  _l6o 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 


1862]  YORKTOWX  -SEVEN  PINES  AND  FAIR  OAKS.   319 

714.  The  Confederate  Army  was  at  Manassas  Junction  (§  681). 
It  was  commanded  by  General  Joseph   E.  Johnston.     As  fast  as 
McClellan's  army  was  moved  to  Fortress  Monroe,  Johnston's  army 
was  moved  to  the   Peninsula,   so    as   to    hold   position    between 
McClellan  and  Richmond. 

Johnston  was  wounded  in  one  of  the  early  battles,  and  Lee  took 
his  place.  Jackson,  commonly  called  "Stonewall"  Jackson,  was  Lee's 
ablest  assistant  (§  711). 

715.  Yorktown,  on  the  Peninsula,  the  scene  of  Washington's 
capture  of  Cornwallis  (§  262),  was  the  first  fortified  place  on  the 
road  from  Fortress  Monroe  to  Richmond.     Early  in  April,  ife  was 
attacked  by  McClellan's  army,  and  after  a  siege  of  a  month  the 
Confederates  evacuated  it  and  retired  toward  Richmond.     At  Wil- 
liamsburgh  they  were  overtaken  by  the  Union  forces,  and  an  in 
decisive  battle  took  place.     The  Confederates  were  now  inside  of 
the  lines  of  intrenchments   close  around  Richmond.     The  Union 
forces  were  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  little  stream  called  the 
Chickahominy,  which  passes  Richmond  on  the  north  and  empties 
into  the  James.     It  is  a  dangerous  thing  thus  to  divide  an  army. 
McClellan  risked  it  because  he  wished  to  push  his  line  far  enough 
north  to  join  McDowell  at  Fredericksburgh,  and  get  the  assistance 
of  his  army  without  uncovering  Washington  (§713).     The  Union 
gunboats    controlled    the  James  River  to   within  eight  miles   of 
Richmond;  and  the   Confederates  had  destroyed  the  Merrimac, 
because  she  drew  too  much  water  to  make  her  escape  from  Nor- 
folk  to  Richmond. 

716.  Seven  Pines  and  Fair  Oaks.— Late  in  May  there  were 
heavy  rains.     The  Chickahominy  rose  rapidly  and  carried  away 
the    bridges;    the  whole    country  on    its    banks   became   a  great 
swamp  ;  and    McClellan's    army  was  badly  divided.       Johnston's 
army  at  once  attacked  the  weaker  division,  on  the  Richmond  sido 
of   the  Chickahominy,  at  Seven  Pines  and  Fair  Oaks   (see  map, 
§  718).       After   two    days'   heavy  fighting,  Johnston   was  badly 
wounded,  and  his  armv  retired  a«;ain  toward  Richmond.    Lee  took 


714.  What  was  the  position  of  the  Confederate  army?    Who  were  its  com 
manders? 

715.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Yorktown.    Of  the  battle  of  Williams- 
burgh.     What  was  now  the  position  of  the  Confederate  forces?     Of  the  Union 
forces?  Why  did  McClellan  take  such  a  risk?   What  had  the  Union  gunboats  done? 
What  had  become  of  the  Merrimacf 

716.  What  was  tke  effect  of  the  rains  in  May?    Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of 
Fair  Oaks.    What  did  McClellan  do 


320 


THE  SEVEN  DATS'  BATTLES. 


[1862 


his  place.  McClellan  spent  several  weeks  in  rebuilding  the  bridges; 
but,  while  he  was  doing  so,  Lee  and  Jackson  were  operating  else 
where  with  great  success. 

717.  The  Raids  of  Jackson  and    Stuart. — Johnston  had  al 
ready  sent  Jackson  north  to  the  Shenandoah,  where  Banks -was  in 
command  of  the  Union  forces  (§713).     Jackson  beat  Banks  with 
a  rush,  and  chased  him  to  the  Potomac.     Indeed,  it  seemed  as  if 
the  road  to  Washington   was   open  to  him ;  and  the  authorities 
there  were  so  much  alarmed  that  they  called  McDowell  back  from 
Fredericksburgh  to  defend  the  city.     This  was  just  what  the  Con 
federates  wanted.     They  had  balked  McClellan's  plan  (§  715).     In 
the  middle   of  June,   General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  an  active  cavalry 
officer,  was  sent  on  another  raid.     Stuart's  force  rode  completely 
around  McClellan's  army,  burning  provisions  and  cars,  and  tearing 
up  railroads,  so  as  to  interfere  very  much  with  McClellan's  opera 
tions. 

718.  Seyen  Days'  Battles. — Lee  now  had  to  deal  only  witl 

McClellan,  for  he  had  got  his 
other  enemies  out  of  the, 
way.  He  hurried  Jackson 
back  to  Richmond,  and 
crossed  the  Chickahominy 
to  meet  him.  He  thus  had 
about  90,000  men,  nearly 
as  many  as  McClellan ;  but 
his  troops  were  united, 
while  McClellan's  were  still 
divided  by  the  river.  The 
terrible  series  of  battles 
known  as  the  Seven  Days' 
Battles  began  (June  26)  at 
Mechanics ville,  a  little  place 
just  north  of  Richmond, 
where  Lee  attacked  that 
part  of  McClellan's  army 


Scale  of  Miles 


0  o  10 

THE  SEVEN  DAYS'  BATTLES. 


717.  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  raid.    What  were  its  results?    Give  an  ac 
count  of  Stuart's  raid. 

718.  What  movement  was  next  made  by  Lee?    How  many  men  had  he?    How 
did  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  begin?    What  was  the  effect  of  the  battle  of  Gaines's 
Mill?    Why  did  McClellan  retreat?    What  were  the  principal  battles  of  the  retreat? 
How  did  the  retreat  end? 


1862]  LEE' 8  INVASION  OF  THE  NORTH.  321 

north  of  the  Chickahominy,  and  was  repulsed.  The  next  day  he  won 
a  victory  at  Gaines's  Mill,  and  cut  off  McClellan  from  his  supplies 
on  the  York  River.  Then  McClellan  began  a  retreat  to  the  James 
River  on  the  south,  in  order  to  reunite  his  forces.  Lee  followed, 
and  for  the  rest  of  the  week  there  was  desperate  fighting  every 
day,  the  principal  battles  being  those  of  Savage's  Station  (June  29), 
Glendale,  or  Frazier's  Farm  (June  30),  and  Malvern  Hill  (July  1). 
The  last-named  battle  ended  the  series,  for  Lee  was  repulsed,  and 
McClellan  had  reached  the  James  River.  This  ended  McClellan's 
Peninsular  campaign,  and  his  army  was  soon  needed  for  the  defence 
of  Washington. 

The  losses  were  about  the  same  for  both  armies,  15,000  men  each. 

719.  Pope's  Campaign. — The  Union  forces  between  Fredricks- 
burgh  and  Washington,  40,000  in  number,  were  now  put  under 
command  of  General  John  Pope.     Lee  kept  enough  men  to  hold 
Richmond,  and  sent  the  rest,  under  Jackson,  north  to  attack  Pope. 
Jackson  completely  defeated  Pope  in  the  battle  of  Second  Bull 
Run  (August  29),  on  the  old  Bull   Run   battle-field  (§681),  and 
drove  his  army  in  confusion  through  Chantilly  and  Fairfax  Court 
house  back  to  Washington.     The  authorities  there  hastily  ordered 
McClellan  to  bring  his  army  back  by  water ;  and,  as  fast  as  this 
was  done,  the  rest  of  Lee's  army  was  moved  north  to  join  Jackson. 
Thus,  early  in  September,  the  two  armies  were  again  about  when,' 
they  had  been  at  the  beginning  of  the  year. 

720.  Lee's  Invasion  of  the  North. — W^hile  McClellan's  army 
was  still  at  Washington,  Lee  crossed  the  Potomac,  took  possession 
of  Frederick  City,  and  apparently  intended  to  move  right  on  to 
Philadelphia  or  Baltimore.    McClellan,  who  now  commanded  all  the 
forces  around  Washington,  marched  through  Maryland  and  covered 
Baltimore,  so  that  Lee  was  compelled  to  turn   to  the  northwest, 
through  the  mountains.     While  he  held  the  mountain-passes,  Jack 
son  had  stopped  long  enough  to  capture  Harper's  Ferry,  with  a 
garrison  of  12,000  men,  and  a  large  amount  of  supplies. 

721.  Antietam. — McClellan    overtook    the   Confederates,   and 

719.  Where  was  Pope's  army?    How  was  the  attack  on  him  begun?    What  was 
its  effect  on  McClellan's  army?    What  were  then  the  positions  of  the  opposing 
armies? 

720.  What  movement  was  now  made  by  Lee?    By  McClellan?    How  did  this 
change  Lee's  course?    What  was  done  by  Jackson? 

721.  How  was  the  battle  of  Antietam  brought  on?    What  was  its  result?    What 
change  of  command  was  made  in  the  Union  army,  and  why? 


322 


CAMPAIGN. 


[1862 


fought  the  indecisive  battle  of  South  Mountain  (Sep.  14). 
Lee  was  compelled  to  give  up  his  invasion  of  the  north,  and 
turn  and  fight.  He  took  position  along  Antietam  Creek,  near 
Sharpsbargh,  and  here  was  fought  the  great  battle  of  Antietam,  or 
Sharpsburgh  (September  17).  It  was  a  drawn  battle,  but  the  re 
sult  was  against  the  Confederates,  for  they  had  to  give  up  the  in 
vasion  of  the  North  and  recross  the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 
McClellan  followed  them  slowly,  and  by  November  the  armies  were 
back  again  not  far  from  the  positions  they  had  held  at  the  begin 
ning  of  the  war.  McCleuan  was  blamed  for  his  slowness,  and  the 
command  of  the  army  was  taken  from  him  and  given  to  General 
Ambrose  E.  Burnside. 

The  Confederate  forces  at  Antietam  numbered  40,000;  the  Union 
foiees  55,000,  though  there  were  about  25,000  others  who  took  no  part 
in  the  battle.  Each  side  lost  about  the  same  number,  12,500.  McClellan 
held  no  further  command  during  the  war. 

722.  Burnside's    Campaign.— Burnside    marched    his    army, 

which  now  numbered  125,000 
men,  to  Fredericksburgh,  in« 
tending  to  cross  the  Rappq- 
hannock  there,  and  move 
straight  for  Richmond.  Lee 
and  Jackson  reached  their  side 
of  the  Rappahannock  first,  and 
fortified  the  hills  behind  Freder 
icksburgh.  Nevertheless,  Burn- 
side  crossed  the  river  and  at 
tempted  to  storm  the  hills 
(December  13).  He  was  de 
feated,  with  heavy  loss,  and 
was  driven  back  to  the  north 
side  of  the  Rappahannock. 
The  command  of  the  army 
was  then  taken  from  him,  and 
given  to  General  Joseph  E.  Hooker. 

The  Union  loss  was  about  12,000;  the  Confederate  loss,  5,500. 


722.  What  was  Burnside's  plan  of  campaign?    What  was  done  by  Lee?    De 
scribe  the  battle  of  Fredericksburgh.    What  were  its  results? 


1862]  EMANCIPATION:  323 

723.  Military  Summary. — In  the  spring  of  1862,  the  advan 
tages  were  all  with  the  Union  forces.     Mill  Spring,  Forts  Henry 
and  Donelson,  Pea  Ridge,  Pittsburgh  Landing,  and  Corinth,  in  the 
West,  the  naval  battle  at  Hampton  Roads,  Roanoke  Island,  Fort 
Pulaski,  and  New  Orleans,  on  the  coast,  were  all  important  Union 
victories.    The  disasters  in  Virginia  during  the  summer,  and  Bragg's  • 
raid  into  Kentucky,  were  not  so  favorable.     But,  on  the  whole,  the 
year  was  marked  by  long  steps  forward.     No  territory  had  been 
lost  in  Virginia;  the  Union  lines  had  been  advanced  across  the 
whole  State  of  Tennessee ;  the  Mississippi  had  been  almost  opened  ; 
and  great  pieces  had  been  taken  out  of  the  Confederacy  in  every 
direction.     The  blockade  was  growing  stricter  constantly,  so  that 
the  Southern  people  were  in  want  of  such  common  medicines  as 
quinine ;  and  the  two  great  attempts,  by  Bragg  and  Lee,  to  burst 
through  the  besieging  line  of  armies  had  been  beaten  back.     But 
there  was  no  notion  now  that  the  war  was  to  be  an  easy  matter.     At 
the  end  of  the  year,  1,300,000  volunteers  had  been  called  for,  and 
the  number  of  vessels  in  the  navy  was  nearly  600.     The  expenses 
of  the  government  were  nearly  $3,000,000  a  day. 

724.  Emancipation. — Slavery  was  not  interfered  with  by  the 
government  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.     But  there  was  a  strong 
feeling  at  the  North  that  slavery  was  the  real  cause  of  the  war ;  and, 
as  the  struggle  grew  hotter,  many  who  had  never  been  Abolition 
ists  began  to  wish  that  Congress  and  the  President  would,  as  a  war- 
measure,  attack  slavery.     Just  after  the  battle  of  Antietam,  Presi 
dent   Lincoln   issued   his   first    Emancipation    Proclamation.       It 
warned  the  seceding  States  that  he  would  declare  their  slaves  free 
unless  they  returned  to  the  Union  before  the  first  day  of  the  next 
year.     No    seceding  State   returned,   and  the  final  Emancipation 
Proclamation  was  issued,  January  1,  1863.     From  that  time,  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States  considered  all  negroes  free 
men,  and  refused  to  allow  their  former  masters  to  treat  them  as 
slaves;  and,  as  fast  as  the  army  and  navy  gained  control  of  the 


723.  What  Union  victories  had  been  won  in  the  spring?    What  were  the  disas 
ters  of  the  summer?    What  had  been  gained  during  the  whole  year?    How  had  the 
besieging  lines  around  the  Confederacy  been  kept?    What  exertions  was  the  gov 
ernment  making? 

724.  Was  the  government  fighting  against  slavery  at  firsr:;    Why  was  its  policy 
changed?    What  is  said  of  the  first  Emancipation  Proclamation?    Of  the  second 
Emancipation  Proclamation?    What  were  its  consequences? 


324  FINANCIAL  AFFAIRS.  [1862 

South,  the  masters  were  obliged  to  surrender  control  of  the  negroes. 
Colored  men  were  also  enlisted  as  soldiers  and  sailors. 

It  was  not  until  1865  that  the  Constitution  was  amended  so  as  to  for 
ever  forbid  slavery  (§  838). 

725.  Financial  Affairs. — The  support  of  such  enormous  armies 
and  navies  required  the  expenditure  of  money  on  an  equally  large 
scale,  and  the  revenue  of  the  government  was  not  at  all  equal  to  it. 
In  1862,  the  government  decided  to  issue  paper  money  in  bills, 
which  were  often  called  "  greenbacks"  from  the  color  of  the  ink 
with  which  their  backs  were  printed.     This  was  made  a  legal  ten 
der  ;  that  is,  any  one  who  owed  a  debt  had  the  right  to  pay  it  in 
paper  money,  no  matter  how  much  the  paper  might  bave  decreased 
in  value.     From  this  time  until  1879  (§  902),  the  government  paid 
out  its  own  paper  money  for  its  expenses.      It  would  not  have  been 
safe  to  issue  too  much  of  this  kind  of  money,  for  it  decreases  in 
value  rapidly  when  too  much  is  issued  (§  2JM)  ;  and  a  large  part 
of  the  expense  of  the  war  was  paid  by  loans,  by  selling  bonds,  or 
promises  to  pay,  with  interest,  in  the  future.     In  order  to  encour 
age  the  sale  of  the  bonds,  the  National  Banking  system  was  estab 
lished  in  1863.     Banks  were  not  allowed  to  issue  currency,  with 
out  depositing  a  slightly  larger  amount  of  bonds  at  Washington. 
All  the  banks  which  issued  currency  were  thus  compelled  to  buy 
bonds,  that  is,  to  take  part  in  the  loaning  of  monov  to  the  govern 
ment  (§496). 

726.  Foreign  Affairs. — The  Confederates  had  always  expected 
that  Great  Britain  and  France  would  intervene  in  the  war  ;  that  is, 
that  they  would  agree  to  consider  the  Confederate  States  an  inde 
pendent  nation,  and  attempt  to  force  the  United  States  to  follow 
their  example.     They  expected  this  because  the  cotton-factories  in 
those  two  countries  were  in  great  difficulties  for  want  of  the  South 
ern  cotton,    which   was   cut    off    by   the  blockade    (§  673).     The 
Emancipation  Proclamation  put  an  end  to  any  such  expectation ; 
the  people  of  Great  Britain  would  not  have  allowed  their  govern 
ment  to  attempt  to   force   the   United  States  to   stop  abolishing 
slavery,  and  the  French  Government  would  not  have  ventured  to 
intervene  alone. 

725.  What  is  said  of  the  greenbacks?    Of  bonds  and  loans?    Of  the  National 
Banking  system? 

726.  What  had  the  Confederates  expected  from  abroad?    Why?    What  was  the 
effect  of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation? 


1862] 


CONFEDERATE  PRIVATEERS. 


325 


^^••MIlfllHKpW&trv 


727.  Confederate  Prirateers. — New  reasons  arose  for  ill-feel 
ing  against  the  British  Government.     Confederate  agents  in  Eng 
land  built  and  armed  two  fast-sailing  steamers,  the  Alabama  and 
the  Florida.     The 

British    Govern 
ment  was  not  suffi 
ciently    careful    to 
seize    them ;    they 
escaped  to  sea,  and 
soon  almost  entire 
ly  drove  American 
commerce  from  the 
ocean.     Whenever 
they    were    closely       ^&SB8j|S3^^S 
chased   by  Ameri 
can   frigates,   they  THE  ALABAMA- 
found  a  friendly  refuge  in  British  harbors,  until  they  could  again 
get  out  to  sea  and  renew  their  work  of  destruction.     And,  as  they 
were  British  built,  British  armed,  and  manned  mostly  by  British 
sailors,  it  looked   to  the   people  of  the  United  States  as  if   the 
building  of  these  vessels  were  a  British  trick  to  destroy  the  com 
merce  of  a  friendly  nation  (§  854). 

728.  The  Sioux  War — During  the  summer  of  1862,  the  Sioux 
Indians,  in  western  Minnesota,  revolted.    They  had  made  many  com 
plaints  of  their  treatment  by  the  government,  and  in  August  they 
burst  suddenly  upon  the  outlying  settlements,  killing  men,  women, 
and  children  without  mercy.     Troops  were  hurried  back  from  the 
western   armies,  and  the   Indians  were   driven  out   of  the   State. 
Thirty-eight  r.f  them  were  tried,  convicted  of  murder,  and  hanged. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Washington,  D.  C.  (§  713):  Richmond,  Va.:  Fort 
ress  Monroe,  Va. ;  the  James  River,  the  York  River;  Fredericksburgh, 
Va. ;  the  Shenandoah  River:  Manassas  Junction,  Va. ;  Williamsburgh, 
Va. ;  Frederick,  Md. ;  Philadelphia  (general  map);  Baltimore;  Harper's 
Ferry,  W.  Va. ;  Sharpsburgh,  Md. 

REVIEW. — What  were  the  four  Virginia  and  Maryland  campaigns 
of  1862?  Name  three  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles.  What  battle  stopped 
the  Confederate  invasion  of  the  North?  What  great  battle  ended  the 


727.  What  is  said  of  the  Alabama  and  the  Florida  f    Why  were  they  looked 
upon  as  British  vessels  in  disguise? 

728.  What  is  said  of  the  Sioux  war  in  Minnesota?    How  was  it  ended? 


326 


[1863 


year?  Who  was  the  Confederate  commander?  His  ablest  assistant? 
Who  was  the  Union  commander  in  most  of  the  battles?  What  procla 
mation  of  the  President  attacked  negro  slavery?  What  English-built 
privateers  escaped  during  the  year?  What  Indian  war  took  place? 

III.  EVENTS  OF  1863. 

In  the  East. 

729.    Chancellorsville. — For  some  months  the  Army  of  the 

Potomac,  under  Gen 
eral  Hooker,  lay  quiet 
on  the  north  side 
of  the  Rappahannock 
(§  722).  Then  Hook 
er  again  led  the  army 
across  the  Rappahan 
nock,  keeping  to  the 
north  of  the  strong 
defences  behind  Frcd- 
ericksburgh,  and  thus 
forced  his  way  about 
ten  miles  toward  Rich 
mond,  lie  was  then 
met  by  Lee's  army  at 
a  little  place  called 
Chancellorsville,  and 
one  of  the  great  bat 
tles  of  the  war  fol 
lowed  (May  2-3). 
By  skilful  generalship, 
Lee  and  Jackson  in 
flicted  heavy  loss  on 
the  Union  army,  and  drove  it  back  across  the  Rappahannock. 
But  the  Confederates  suffered  a  heavier  loss  in  the  death  of 
"  Stonewall "  Jackson.  He  was  shot,  through  mistake,  by  some 
of  his  own  men,  during  the  night  after  the  first  day's  battle.  Lee 
said,  very  truly,  that  he  had  lost  his  right  arm  in  losing  Jackson. 

The  Union  forces  engaged  numbered  90.000,  and  their  loss  was 
17,000;  the  Confederate  forces  numbered  45,000,  and  their  loss  was 
12,000. 


.25  60  100 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 


729.  Describe  Hooker's  advance  toward  Richmond.    The  battle  of  Chancellors- 
ville.    What  is  said  of  "  Stonewall  "  Jackson's  death? 


1863 


SECOND  INVASION  o$  THE  NORTH. 


327 


730.  Second  Invasion  of  the  North. — During  the  month  of 
June,  Lee  made  preparations  for  a  second  invasion  of  the  North. 
His  army,  now  numbering   70,000  men,  was  moved  around  the 
west  of  Hooker's  army,  until  it  reached  the  Shenandoah  valley. 
At  the  same  time,  Hooker  was  drawing  back  his  army  of  about 
100,000  men  toward  Washington,  to  protect  that  city.     Soon  the 
movement  changed  into  a  race  between  the   two  armies  for  the 

ID 

North.  Lee's  army  moved  through  the  Shenandoah  valley,  crossed 
the  Potomac  at  Harper's  Ferry,  marched  across  Maryland,  and  en 
tered  Pennsylvania.  The  main  body  was  at  Chambersburgh,  but 
parts  of  it  held  York  and  came  within  a  few  miles  of  Harrisburgh. 
The  invasion  caused  great  alarm  in  the  North.  All  business  was 
stopped  in  Philadelphia,  and  militia  regiments  were  hurried  for 
ward  from  all  the  States  to  aid  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

731.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  crossed  the  Potomac  be 
tween    Lee    and   Washington, 

and  moved  north  through 
Maryland  so  as  to  protect  Bal 
timore  and  Philadelphia.  Gen 
eral  George  G.  Meade  had  now 
taken  Hooker's  place  as  com 
mander.  Just  as  Lee  turned 
his  course  east  from  Cham 
bersburgh  to  attack  Philadel 
phia,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
moved  up  between  him  and 
the  city,  and  the  two  armies 
met  at  Getty sburgh. 

732.  The   Battle   of  Get- 
tysburgh  was  fought  July  1, 
2,  and    3.     The  Union   army 
was  on  the  crest  of  a  line  of 
hills  called  Cemetery  Ridge; 

the  Confederate  army  was  on  the  crest  of  a  line  of  hills  opposite. 

730.  How  did  Lee  begin  his  invasion?    What  was  his  line  of  march?    What  was 
the  feeling  in  the  North? 

731.  What  was  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  doing?     How  did  the  two  armies 
meet? 

732.  When  was  the  battle  of  Gettysburgh  fought?    Describe  the  positions  ol 
the  two  armies.     What  was  the  result 'of  the  first  day's  fighting?    Of  the  second 
day's  fighting?    How  did  the  final  struggle  take  place?    What  was  its  result? 


GEORGE  G.  MEADE. 


828  OPERATIONS  IN  THE  WEST.  [1863 

called  Seminar}7  Ridge  ;  between  them,  in  the  valley,  was  the  town  of 
Gettysburg!!.  The  first  day's  fighting  was  rather  in  favor  of  the 
Confederates.  On  the  second  day  they  even  gained  one  of  the  Union 
positions.  The  final  struggle  came  on  the  third  day.  After  a  tre 
mendous  fire  of  two  hours  from  150  cannon,  the  Confederates  made 
their  last  charge  in  a  line  more  than  a  mile  long.  It  was  gallantly 
made,  and  gallantly  repulsed  after  a  three  hours'  struggle.  When 
the  sun  set,  the  battle  of  Gettysburg!!  was  over,  and  Lee  was  defeated. 
The  Union  loss  was  about  23,000;  the  Confederate  loss,  about  30,000. 
While  the  last  charge  was  being  repulsed,  the  arrangements  were  being 
made  for  the  surrender  of  Vicksburgh  (£738). 

733.  Lee's  Ketreat  was  begun  during  the  night,  and  his  army 
moved  southward  through  Maryland  and  Virginia  to  the  Rapidan,  a 
branch  of  the  Rappahannock.     The   Army  of  the  Potomac   fol 
lowed  slowly  until   it  reached  the   opposite  bank  of  the  Rapidan. 
Here  the  two  armies  remained   in  position   until   Grant  came  to 
take  command  in  Virginia  the  following  year  (§  761).     But  Lee's 
army  never  fully  recovered  from  the  terrible  losses  of  Getty sburgh, 
prid  it  made  no  further  effort  to  break  through  the  Union  line, 
or  invade  the  North. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

locations. — Locate  the  Rappjihannock  River;  Fredericksburgh, 
Va. ;  the  Shenandoah  River;  Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va. ;  Cbambersburgh, 
Pa.;  York,  Pa.;  Carlisle,  Pa.;  Philadelphia;  Gettysburg!!,  Pa. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  two  great  battles  of  1863  in  the  East.  Which 
was  marked  by  the  death  of  Stonewall  Jackson?  Which  stopped  Lee's 
second  invasion  of  the  North? 

In  the    West. 

734.  Union  Positions. — In   the  beginning  of  the  year  1863 
there  were  four  Union  armies  in  the  West.     One  was  near  Mur- 
freesboro,  under  Rosecrans  (§  G97)  ;  another  was  in  northern  Mis 
sissippi,  near  Holly  Springs,  under  Grant  (§  698)  ;  a  third  was  in 
Louisiana,  under  Banks,  who  had  succeeded  Butler  (§  709)  ;  and 
a  fourth  was  in  Arkansas  (§  699).     The  leading  object  of  these 
armies  was  to  open  up  the  Mississippi,  and  thus  split  the  Confed 
eracy  ;  and  as  Grant  was  operating  close  to  the   line  of  the  river, 

733.  What  is  said  of  Lee's  retreat?    Of  the  pursuit?    Of  the  positions  *»f  the 
opposing  armies?     How  had  Lee's  army  been  weakened? 

734.  How  many  Union  armies  were  in  the  West?    Name  them.     What  wag 
oheir  leading  object?    Who  was  to  do  the  work" 


1863] 


CONFEDERATE  POSITIONS. 


329 


the  burden  of  the  work  fell  first  on  him.  His  ablest  assistant  was 
Sherman  (§  773). 

735.  Confederate  Positions. — The  river  was  still  blocked  by 
strong  Confederate  fortifications   at  Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson 
(§  710).     Between  Vicksburgh  and  Grant  was  a  Confederate  army 
under    Pemberton ;    and 

all  the  Confederate 
forces  in  the  West  were 
under  J.  E.  Johnston 
(§714),  who  had  suc 
ceeded  Bragg.  But  Pem 
berton  and  Johnston  did 
not  work  well  together. 
When  Grant  had  begun 
his  march  toward  Vicks- 
Uurgh  the  year  before, 
Pemberton  had  sent  cav- 
jdry  around  to  the  rear  of 
Grant's  army,  captured 
Holly  Springs  and  its 
supplies,  and  thus  com 
pelled  Grant  to  return 
unsuccessful.  He  was  so 

elated  by  this  success  that  THE  YICKSBURGH  CAMPAIGN. 

he  overrated  his  own  skill,  and  gave  but  a  half-hearted  obedience 
to  Johnston's  directions.  Johnston  wished  to  have  no  siege  of 
Vicksburgh,  but  to  fight  Grant  in  the  open  field :  Pemberton  pro 
ceeded  to  strengthen  the  fortifications  in  every  way,  and  to  get 
ready  for  a  siege. 

Early  in  the  year  1863,  Sherman  led  an  expedition  up  the  Arkansas 
Hirer,  and  captured  Fort  Hiudman,  or  Arkansas  Post,  a  fortification 
which  threatened  the  flank  of  any  attack  on  Vicksburgh. 

736.  Grant's  First  Plan  was  to  lead  his  army  across  the  Missis 
sippi,  near  Memphis,  and  move  down  the  west  bank  of  the  river 
until  he  should  be  opposite  Vicksburgh.     Here  he  endeavored  to 

735.  What  were  the  chief  Confederate  fortifications?    What  was  Pemberton's 
command?    Johnston's  command?    What  success  had  Pemberton  gained  in  the 
previous  year?    What  effect  did  it  have  on  him?    How  did  Johnston  and  Pember 
ton  disagree? 

736.  What  was  Grant's  first  plan?    What  did  he  endeavor  to  do?    How  did  his 
plan  fail? 


330  VICKSBURGH.  [1863 

cut  a  canal  across  a  great  bend  in  the  Mississippi,  and  thus  leave 
Vicksburgh  at  a  distance  from  the  river.  But  the  river  refused  to 
run  through  the  canal,  and  the  plan  failed.  After  two  months' 
hard  work,  he  found  that  Vicksburgh  was  too  strong  to  be  taken 
from  this  side. 

737.  Grant's  Second  Plan. — Grant,  having  given  up  this  mode  of 
attack,  moved  his  army  in  April  still  farther  south,  past  Vicksburgh, 
through   a  low,  flat,  and  terribly  swampy  country.     At  the  same 
time,  the  gunboat  fleet  ran  past  the  batteries  without  much  injury, 
and  these  ferried  Grant's  army  across  the  Mississippi,  at  Grand 
Gulf,  near  Port  Gibson,  so  that  it  was  now  again  on  the  Vicks 
burgh  side  of  the  river,  but  below  the  city.     Sherman,  with  a  part 
of  the  army,  kept  up  a  noisy  attack  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
city,  on  the  Yazoo  River,  to  distract  Pemberton's  attention.    John 
ston  was  gathering  a  force  at  Jackson,  to  aid  Pemberton. 

738.  Yicksburgh. — After  crossing  the  Mississippi,  Grant  moved 
northeast,   fighting  five  successful    battles   as   he  went,   until    he 
reached  Jackson.     lie  thus  drove  Pemberton  into  his  fortifications 
at  Vicksburgh  on  one  side,  while  he  drove  away  Johnston  on  the 
other.     Then,  turning  back  from  Jackson,  he  rejoined  Sherman, 
and  the  whole  army  formed  a  close  siege  of  Vicksburgh.     From 
that   time,    his  grip  on   the   place   could  not  be  loosened.      He 
threatened  Johnston  in  his  rear,  while  he  besieged  Pemberton  in 
his  front;  and,  after  a  siege  of  six  weeks,  the  place  surrendered, 
with  32,000  prisoners  (July  4). 

739.  Port  Hudson  surrendered  (July  9)  to  the  Louisiana  army 
under  Banks.     By  the  captures  of  Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson, 
the  whole  Mississippi  River  passed  under  the  control  of  the  Uniop 
armies  and  fleets.     The  Confederates  could  no  longer  bring  grain 
and  cattle  across  the  Mississippi  from  Texas  and  Arkansas,  to  feed 
their  armies  east  of  the  Mississippi. 

740.  In   Arkansas   the    Confederates    attacked   the    post   at 
Helena,  July  4,  and  were  badly  defeated.     After  the  fall  of  Vicks< 
burgh,  Grant  sent  a  force  into  the  State  and  took  possession  of 

737.  What  was  Grant's  next  movement?    How  did  the  gunboats  aid  him} 
What  was  Sherman  doing?    What  was  Johnston  doing:? 

738.  What  was  Grant's  next  line  of  march?    What  was  its  effect?    How  was 
the  siege  formed?    How  did  it  end? 

739.  Wrhat  is  said  of  the  surrender  of  Port  Hudson?    What  were  the  effects  r\i 
these  victories? 

740.  What  was  done  in  Arkansas  this  year? 


1863] 


CAVALRY  RAIDS. 


331 


nearly  all  of  it,  though  there  wae  still  some  fighting  by  Confederate 
guerrillas  (g  699). 

74 J,  Cavalry  Raids  had  now  become  common  on  both  sides. 
A  cavalry  force,  if  it  could  get  into  the  rear  of  an  opposing  army, 
could  inflict  more  damage,  by  tearing  up  railroads  and  burning 
supplies,  than  could  be  made  up  by  the  capture  of  the  raiders- 
One  of  the  boldest  of  these  raiders  was  the  Confederate  John  Mor 
gan.  In  July  he  passed  through  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  with 
4,000  horsemen,  crossed  the  Ohio  River  into  Indiana,  and  moved 
eastward  into  Ohio,  fighting  the  militia  as  he  went.  The  whole 
State  was  alarmed,  and  he  was  captured  before  he  could  return 
into  Kentucky. 

He  escaped  from  prison,  but  was  killed  soon  afterward  in  a  Ken 
tucky  skirmish.  Toward  the  end  of  the  war,  the  Union  cavalry  force? 
became  fully  as  good  soldiers  as  their  opponents,  and  much  more  suc 
cessful. 


Scale  of  ililes 


0  60  100  150  200  250 

OPERATIOHS  IN  THE  SOUTHEAST. 

742.  Chattanooga  was  a  most  important  point  for  both  side?. 
The  army  which  held  it  could  control  all  east  Tennessee,  and  at 
the  same  time  could  attack  the  mountainous  region  to  the  south  of 
it,  in  northern  Georgia.  In  June,  Rosecrans  moved  his  army  soutl; 

1  fA.  What  is  said  of  cavalry  raids?    Describe  Morgan's  raid. 

742.  Why  was  Chattanooga  an  important  point:'  What  movement  did  Rose 
crans  make  in  June?  What  movement  did  he  make  during  the  summer?  Where 
lid  the  Confederate  army  halt? 


332  CHATTANOOGA.  [1863 

from  Murfreesboro,  and  Bragg  retired  slowly  before  him  to  Chat 
tanooga.  Daring  the  summer,  Rosecrans  moved  part  of  his  army 
so  far  around  Bragg' s  army  that  the  Confederates  evacuated  Chat 
tanooga,  and  retired  about  twelve  miles  south  into  Georgia.  Here 
they  took  a  position  behind  a  little  creek  called  the  Chickamauga. 

743.  Chickamauga. — Rosecrans  thought   that  Bragg  was  re 
treating,  and   hurried   to  pursue  him.     But  Bragg  had   received 
reinforcements  from  Lee's  army,  and  defeated  the  Union  army  in 
the   battle  of  Chickamauga  (September  19-20).     Most  of  Rose- 
crans's  men  fled  in  confusion  to  Chattanooga,  but  a  part,  under 
General  George   H.   Thomas,  held  their  ground  obstinately,   and 
covered  the  retreat.     Bragg  followed  and  shut  up  the  Union  army 
in  Chattanooga  so  closely  that  it  was  almost  starved. 

The  Union  forces  numbered  about  55,000;  the  Confederate  forces, 
about  60,000.     The  loss  of  each  was  about  equal,  17,000. 

744.  The  Siege  of  Chattanooga  was  kept  up  for  about  two 
months.    But  one  road,  and  that  a  bad  one,  was  open  to  the  Union 
troops.    The  others  were  controlled  by  the  Confederates,  who  held 
Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge,  each  of  them  nearly  half 
a  mile  high,  and  so  strongly  fortified  as  to  seem  to  defy  attack. 
The   Union  army   could   neither    advance   nor  retreat,  and    there 
seemed  to  be  a  chance,  at  one  time,  that  it  would  have  to  surrender. 
Bragg  was  so   sure  of  an  easy  success  that  he  sent  a  part  of  his 
army,  under  Longstreet,  up  the  Tennessee  River  to  besiege  Knox- 
ville,  which  was  held  by  Burnside  (§  722). 

745.  Grant  was  now,  since  his  success  at  Vicksburgh,  one  of 
the  most  prominent  Union  generals,  and  he  was  sent  to  Chatta 
nooga.     All  the  western   armies  east  of  the  Mississippi  were  put 
under  his  command,  and  he  drew  men  from  all  of  them,  as  well  as 
others  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  under  Hooker.     He  also 
brought  Sherman,  and  several  other  generals  in  whom  he  had  con 
fidence.     He  then  made  quiet  preparations  for  that  which  hardly 
seemed  possible,  the  storming  of  the  lofty  mountains  held  by  the 
Confederates. 


743.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Chickamauga?    Who  covered  the  retreat? 
What  was  Bragg's  next  movement? 

744.  What  is  said  of  the  siege  of  Chattanooga?    What  was  the  position  of  the 
Union  army?    What  is  said  of  the  siege  of  Knoxville? 

745.  Who  was  sent  to  Chattanooga?    What  command  was  given  him?    What 
preparations  did  He  make? 


1863] 


LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN. 


333 


746.  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge  were  taken  by 
sudden  assaults  (November  23,  24,  and  25).  The  Confederates  ex 
pected  no  such  result,  and  the  Union  troops  were  almost  as  much 


LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN. 

surprised  at  their  own  success.  Part  of  the  fighting  was  so  high 
up  the  mountain-side  that  the  troops  were  hidden  by  the  clouds, 
and  for  this  reason  the  battle  of  Lookout  Mountain  is  often  called 
"the  battle  above  the  clouds." 

The  Union  forces  numbered  about  60,000;  their  loss  was  6,000. 
The  Confederate  forces  numbered  about  35,000;  their  loss  was  10.000. 

747.  The  Confederate  Retreat. — Bragg's  army  retreated  to 
Dalton,  where  Johnston  was  put  in  command  of  it.  At  the  same 


746.  What  is  said  of  the  battles  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge? 
What  i<?  thp  battle  of  Lookout  Mountain  often  called,  and  why? 

747.  What  became  of  Bragg's  arniyy    of  Lou<t>tre«;Jt's  arnvy? 


OPERATIONS  ON  THE  COAST.  [1863 

time,  Longstreet  gave  up  the  siege  of  Knoxville,  and  retreated 
across  the  mountains  into  Virginia.  For  the  rest  of  the  year 
military  operations  in  the  West  ceased. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTION*. 

Locations.  —  Locate  Murfreesboro,  Term. ;  Holly  Springs,  Miss.; 
Vicksburgh,  Miss.;  Port  Hudson,  La.;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  Port  Gibson, 
Miss.;  the  Yazoo  River;  Jackson,  Miss.;  Helena,  Ark.;  Chattanooga 
Tenn. ;  Knoxville,  Tenn. ;  Dulton,  Ga. 

REVIEW. — What  two  strong  posts  on  the  Mississippi  were  captured 
by  the  Union  forces  in  1863?  What  victory  was  won  by  the  Confed 
erate  forces  in  the  West?  What  place  did  they  then  besiege?  Who 
broke  up  the  siege?  By  what  battles? 

On  the   Coast. 

748.  Fort  Sumter  was  attacked  in  April  by  a  fleet  of  iron 
clads  from  Port  Royal ;  but,  after  half  an  hour's  firing,  one  of  the 
vessels  was  lost,  and  the  rest  retired. 

749.  Charleston  was  besieged  for  the  last  half  of  the  year  by  a 
land-force  from  Port  Royal,  under  General  Q.  A.  Gillmore,  aided 
by  gunboats  and  ironclads.      Gillmore,   after  hard  fighting,  cap 
tured  an  earthwork  called  Fort  Wagner.     He  battered  Fort  Sumter 
into  ruins,  and  destroyed  about  half  of  Charleston  by  firing  shells 
into  it  from  a  distance  of  about  five  miles.     But  he  failed  to  cap 
ture  Fort  Sumter,   or  to  get  any  nearer  to  Charleston  than  the 
island  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor. 

750.  The  Ironclad  Atlanta  had  been  built  by  the  Confederates 
in  the   Savannah  River.     She  was  much  like  the  Merrimac,  but 
larger  and  stronger.     In  June  she  steamed  down  the  river  to  drive 
away  the  blockading  fleet.     The  WeehawJcen,  a  monitor,  met  her 
and  captured  her  after  a  fight  of  fifteen   minutes,  in  which  the 
Weehawken  fired  but  five  shots. 

751.  In  Texas,  Sabine  Pass  and  Brownsville   were  captured 
during  the  year  by  expeditions  from  New  Orleans. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Charleston,  S.  C.  (general  map);  the  Savannah 
River;  Sabine  Pass,  La.;  Brownsville,  Tex. 

REVIEW. — What  battle  between  ironclads  was  fought  in  1863? 
What  fort  was  ruined? 

748.  What  attack  was  made  on  Fort  Sumter?    What  was  its  result? 

749.  What  is  said  of  the  siege  of  Charleston?    What  did  Gillmore  accomplish? 
What  did  he  fail  to  do? 

750.  What  is  said  of  the  Atlanta  ?    How  was  she  caotured? 

751.  What  was  done  in  Texas? 


1863]  MILITARY  SUMMARY.  335 

752.  Military  Summary. — The  year  1863  was   one  of   great 
advantage  to  the  forces  of  the  United  States  in  the  West.     Ken- 
tuckv,  Tennessee,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas  had  been  finally  secured, 
and  the  seat  of  war  had  been  changed  to  their  southern  border. 
The  Mississippi  had  been   opened,  and  the  Confederacy  divided 
into  two  parts,  each  of  which  in  future  had  to  fight  for  itself,  while 
the  Federal  Government  could  send  troops  from  the  North  to  either 
side  of  the  river.      A  new  set  of  generals  had  appeared,  Grant, 
Sherman,  Sheridan,  and  others,  who  were  very  hard  and  fast  fight 
ers,  and  cared  little  for  politics  or  anything  else  than  the  war.     In 
the  East  less  had  been  done,  and  Lee  was  still  more  than  a  match 
for  his  opponents.     But  even  here  advantages  had  been  gained. 
Lee's  army  had  been  so  badly  shattered  by  the  terrible  slaughter  at 
Getty sburgh  that  it  was  never  again  quite  equal  to  what  it  had 
been  before;  and  his  last  and  strongest  attempt  to  burst  through 
the  attacking  line  and  carry  the  war  into  the  North  had  been  a  fail 
ure.     It  seems  now  that  July,  1863,  was  the  turning-point  of  the 
war,  after  which  the  Confederacy  grew  steadily  weaker.     During 
that  month  occurred  the  battle  of  Gettysburg!],  the  surrender  of 
Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson,  the  conquest  of  Arkansas,  and  the 
movement  on  Chattanooga.     The  results  were  so  evident  that  in 
August  a  day  of  thanksgiving  was  proclaimed  by  President  Lincoln, 
and  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  by  the  Confederate  authorities. 

Internal  Affairs. 

753.  In  the  Confederacy  there  was  now  great  and  general  dis 
tress.     The  government  forced  all  men  between  the  ages  of  18  and 
45  into  the  army,  so  that  women  and  children  had  to  do  men's 
work.     The  soldiers  were  badly  fed,  clothed,  and  armed.     Food 
was  scarce  and  dear,  for  the  people  could  now  get  no  cattle  from 
beyond  the  Mississippi,  no  grain  from  Virginia  and  Tennessee,  no 
sugar  from  Louisiana,  and  no  salt  or  fish  from  the  coast.     Cotton 
could  not  be  sold,  for  the  blockade  was  too  strict.     The  railroads 
were  fast  wearing  out,  and  there  were  no  great  iron-works  to  replace 

752.  What  successes  were  won  this  year  in  the  West?    What  new  generals  had 
appeared?    What  had  been  done  in  the  East?    What  advantages  had  been  gained? 
What  was  the  turning-point  of  the  war?    What  events  occurred  during  this  month? 
What  was  done  in  August? 

753.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  Confederacy?    What  is  said  of  th^ 
men?    Of  food?    Of  cotton?    Of  the  railroads?    Of  cominoft  articles?    Of  paper 
money? 


330  AFFAIRS  IN  THE  NORTH.  [1863 

them.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  such  common  articles  as 
paper,  and  printing  was  sometimes  done  on  one  side  of  wall-paper. 
The  government  had  issued  so  much  paper  money  that  it  was 
almost  worthless.  One  dollar  in  gold  was  worth  twenty  dollars  in 
Confederate  money. 

Butter  sold   for  $5  a  pound;  beef,   $1.50  a  pound;  coffee,   $10  a 
pound;  corn  and  potatoes,  $14  a  bushel. 

754.  In  the  North  and  West  there  was  no  such  distress.    Food, 
manufactures,  and  wealth  were  abundant.     Taxes  were  high,  but 
the  people  paid  them  willingly  and  easily.     The  tariff  had  been 
made  very  high  in   1861,  so  as  to  offset  the  high  internal  taxes, 
and  restrict  foreign  competition.     Paper  money  had  been  issued 
(§  725),  and  had  decreased  in  value  so  that  one  dollar  in  gold  was 
worth  one  and  a  half  dollars  in  paper;   but  wages  had  increased 
somewhat  but  not  enough  to  make  this  good. 

755.  The   Army  was  well  fed,  armed,  and  clothed;  and  the 


DRAFTING  SOLDIERS. 

people  formed  Sanitary  Commissions  and  other  associations  to  care 
for  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers  in  the  field.  These  associations 
built  hospitals,  distributed  food,  medicines,  and  assistance  of  every 
kind,  and  aided  the  sick  and  wounded,,  To  help  pay  their  ex- 

754.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  North  and  West?  What  is  said  of 
taxes?  Of  rhw  tariff  and  manufactures?  Of  paper  money? 

7o5.  What  is  said  of  the  army?  Of  popular  associations  aud  their  work?  Of 
til  6  ftiirs? 


1863] 


THE  DRAFT. 


337 


penses,  great  fairs  were  held  all  over  the  country,  on  a  scale  never 
equalled  before  or  since. 

The  New  York  City  fair  brought  in  $1,200,000;  the  Philadelphia 
fair,  $1,080,000;  and  the  Brooklyn  fair,  $400,000. 

756.  Drafts  were  used  this  year  to  till  up  the  armies,  for  vol 
unteering  had  become  slow.     Names  were  drawn  by  lot  from  lists 
of  able-bodied  men  all  over  the  country,  and  those  whose  names 
were  drawn  were  forced  to  enter  the  army  or  pay  for  a  substitute. 
The  first  draft  in  New  York  City,  in  July,  was  stopped  by  a  great 
mob,  which  held  control  of  the  city  for  several  days,  and  burned 
houses  and  murdered  negroes  at  its  will.     Finally  it  was  scattered 
by  soldiers  hurried  back  from  Gettysburg!!  (§  732),  and  drafting 
went  on  unopposed. 

Drafts  never  brought  many  soldiers,  but  they  hurried  volunteering. 

757.  West  Virginia  was  admitted  to 
the  Union  in  1863. 

West  Virginia  was  the  mountainous 
western  part  of  Virginia.  It  had  been  settled 
in  great  part  by  immigrants  from  Ohio;  there 
were  not  many  slaves  in  it;  and,  when  Vir 
ginia  seceded  in  1861,  the  people  of  this  sec 
tion  refused  to  obey  (§674).  At  first  they 
claimed  that  their  legislature  was  the  legisla 
ture  of  Virginia;  but  they  soon  formed  a 
separate  Stale  which  was  admitted  by  Con 
gress  in  1863.  The  State  is  rich  in  minerals — 
iron,  coal,  salt,  and  petroleum;  audits  popu 
lation  in  1890  was  762,794. 


SEAL  OF  WEST  VIRGINIA. 


Foreign  Affairs. 

758.  Mexico. — France,  aided  at  first  by  Great  Britain  and 
Spain,  had  overturned  the  republican  government  of  Mexico  as 
soon  as  the  troubles  in  the  United  States  began.  The  United 
States  considered  this  an  unfriendly  act  (§427),  but  could  do 
nothing  just  then  to  resist  it.  France  now  made  Mexico  an  em 
pire,  with  Maximilian,  an  Austrian  archduke,  as  emperor.  Maxi 
milian  accepted  the  throne  in  the  following  year  (§  829). 


756.  What  is  said  of  drafts?    How  were  they  held?    What  riot  took  place  in 
New  York  City  ?    How  was  it  suppressed  ? 

757.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1«63? 

768.  What  had  France  done  in.  Mexico?    Why  did  not  the  United  States  inter 
fere?    What  did  France  do  this  year? 


338  CONFEDERATE  AND   VNtON  POSITIONS.       [1864 

;59.  The  Confederate  Privateers  Alabama  and  Florida  (§  727) 
continued  their  destruction  of  American  commerce ;  and  a  new 
vessel,  the  Georgia,  was  sent  out  on  the  same  work.  This  vessel, 
like  the  others,  was  built  in  Great  Britain.  Confederate  agents 
also  built  two  powerful  ironclad  rams  in  Great  Britain,  declaring 
that  they  were  intended  for  the  emperor  of  China;  but  the  United 
States  threatened  to  declare  war  against  Great  Britain  if  they  were 
allowed  to  go  to  sea,  and  the  British  Government  at  the  last 
moment  seized  them.  Confederate  agents  also  tried  to  build  iron 
clads  in  France,  but  the  French  Government  refused  to  permit  them 
to  do  so. 

IV.  EVENTS  OF  1864. 

760.  Confederate  Positions. — There  were  now  but  two  great 
Confederate  armies  east  of  the  Mississippi.     Lee's  army,  62,000 
strong,  held  the  Rapidan  River,  near  Fredericksburgh.     Johnston's 
army,  75,000  strong,  held  Dalton,   in   Georgia.     Around  it  and 
behind  it,  to  the  south,  there  were  great  mountains,  which  con 
tinued  beyond  Atlanta.     They  gave  Johnston  a  great  number  of 
strong  defensive  positions,  and  made  it  extremely  difficult  to  drive 
him  out  of  the  mountains  into  the  flat  country  to  the  south,  be 
tween  Atlanta  and  the  sea. 

761.  Union  Positions   (East). — Grant  had  now  become   the 
most  prominent  Union  general,  and  he  was  given  command  of  all 
the  armies  of  the  United  States,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-gene 
ral.     He    left    Sherman    (§  773)    to    command    the    army   before 
Dalton,   while  he  himself  went  to   Virginia  to  meet  Lee,  taking 
Sheridan  with  him.     When  he  took  his  new  place  with  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  it  numbered  116,000  men,  about  twice  as  many  as 
Lee's  army. 

Nothing  was  so  important  an  assistance  to  the  successful  conclusion 
of  the  war  as  the  complete  confidence  which  the  people  of  the  North 
and  West  now  gave  to  Grant,  unless  it  was  the  frank,  hearty,  and  com 

Elete  confidence  which  Grant  always  gave  to  his  assistants,  Sherman, 
heridan,  Thomas,  and  others. 

759.  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  privateers?    Of  the  building  of  Confede 
rate  ironclads  in  Great  Britain?    In  France? 

760.  What  were  the  positions  of  the  two  great  Confederate  armies?    What  was 
the  strength  of  Johnston's  position? 

7B1.  What  is  said  of  Grant?     Who  were  the  two  Union  commanders'*    How 
many  were  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac? 


1864]  OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 

762.  Union  Positions  (West). — Three  armies  had  been  acting 
in  the  West:  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  which  had  captured 
Vicksburgh ;    the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  which  had  fought  at 
Murfreesboro ;  and  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  which  had  forced  its 
way  through  eastern  Tennessee  to  Knoxville  (§  744).     All  three 
were  now  united  at  Chattanooga  under  Sherman,  so  that  he  had 
about  100,000  men.     His  object  was  to  drive  Johnston's  weaker 
army  southward  through  the  mountains  to  the  open  country  be 
yond  Atlanta,  and  there  overthrow  and  destroy  it. 

To  make  certain  that  there  should  be  no  interference  by  other  Con- 
federate  armies  in  the  West,  Sherman  led  an  army  eastward  to  Meridian, 
Miss.,  early  in  the  year.  He  destroyed  the  railroads  for  miles  in  every 
direction  so  completely  that  no  army  or  supplies  could  be  moved  against 
him  (§  788). 

763.  Plan  of  United  Action. — It  was  agreed  by  Grant  and 
Sherman  that  both  should  begin  the  forward  movement  on  the 
same  day  (May  5) ;  and  that  each  should  keep  his  opponent  so 
busy  that  the  two  Confederate  armies  would  not  be  able  to  send 
assistance  to  one  another,  as  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  doing. 
When  the  fighting  began,  the  Confederate  armies  were  allowed  no 
time  for  rest. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  Fredericksburgh,  Va.  (§  713);  Dalton,Ga.  (§  742); 
Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Vicksburgh,  Miss. ;  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. ;  Knoxville 
Tenn. ;  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

REVIEW. — What  two  generals  were  in  command  of  the  United 
States  and  Confederate  armies  in  Virginia  in  1864?  At  Chattanooga? 
What  was  the  date  fixed  for  the  forward  movement? 


In  the  East. 

764.  Grant  and  Lee. — Grant  had  won  his  western  victories 
by  *«  constant  hammering,"  and  he  set  out  to  do  the  same  thing  in 
Virginia.  But  he  had  now  to  meet  an  enemy  very  different  from 
Pemberton  or  Bragg.  Lee  had  already  won  the  reputation  of  being 
one  of  the  most  skilful  generals  of  modern  times ;  and  "  constant 

762.  Name  the  three  western  armies  of  the  United  States?  Where  were  they 
now  united,  and  under  whom?  What  was  Sherman's  object? 

768.  What  plan  of  action  was  agreed  upon  by  Grant  and  Sherman? 

764.  What  had  been  Grant's  method  of  warfare?  What  is  said  of  Lee's  reputa 
tion?  What  was  Grant  at  last  forced  to  do? 


340 


GRANT  AND  LEE. 


[1864 


hammering"  at  him    was  a  very    perilous    undertaking.      It  was 
like  a  battle  between  a  man  with  a  sword  and  a  man   with  a  club  ; 

and  it  was  not  until 
Grant  laid  down  the 
club,  and  used  his  own 
military  skill,  that  his 
superiority  in  strength 
gave  him  the  advan 
tage. 

7G5.  Grant's  Plan. 
Grant  had  decided  to 
take  the  overland  route 
from  the  Rappahan- 
nock  River  to  Rich 
mond  (§713).  An 
army  of  30,000  men, 
under  Butler,  was  sent 
up  the  James  River, 
to  a  point  near  Peters- 
burgh,  to  attack  Rich 
mond  from  that  side. 
Another  army,  under 
Sigel  and  Hunter,  was 
sent  up  the  Shenan- 
doah  valley  to  at 
tack  Lyncliburgh  and 
threaten  Richmond  from  the  west. 

766.  The  Wilderness,  as  it  was  called,  "between  Fredericksburgh 
and  Richmond,  was  crossed  from  west  to  east  by  many  rivers,  and 
Lee  had  filled  it  with  fortifications.  From  behind  these  he  foujyk',. 
Grant  successfully  for  two  weeks,  repulsing  his  stubborn  attempts 
to  storm  the  works.  The  fighting  was  the  bloodiest  of  the  war. 
In  the  first  three  days  of  the  Wilderness  battles  the  Union  loss  was 
14,000;  and  in  the  next  eleven  days,  at  Spottsylvania  Court-house, 


OPERATIONS  IN  THE  EAST. 


765.  What  was  Grant's  route?    Where  was  Butler  sent?    Where  were  S:gel  and 
Hunter  sent? 

766.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  Wilderness?     How  did  Lee  make  use  of  it? 
What  is  said  of  the  fighting?    Of  the  Union  losses?    Of  Lee'?  loss? 


1864]  FLANK  MOVEMENTS.  341 

it  was  14,000  more:  a  total  loss  in  two  weeks  of  28,000  men. 
Lee's  loss  is  not  certainly  known.  But  in  the  losses  are  included 
wounded  men  who  afterward  returned  to  duty,  so  that  Grant  did 
not  really  lose  all  of  the  numbers  above  stated. 

767.  Flank  Movements. — Grant  now  resorted  to  his  military 
skill,  with  more  success.     At  each  of  Lee's  defences  he  attacked 
lightly  in  front,  at  the  same  time  pushing  part  of  his  force  to  the 
left,  attacking  the  rear  of  Lee's  army,  and  so  forcing  him  to  retreat 
to  a  new  position.     Tn  this  manner  Grant  worked  his  way  south 
ward  to  the  Chickahominy  (§  715).     Lee's  army  was  now  inside 
of  the  main   defences  of  Richmond,  the   centre  of  which  was  at 
Cold  Harbor.     Once  more  Grant  tried  the  "  hammering"  process. 
The  whole  Union   army  was   ordered  to  assault  the  Confederate 
works  at  once;  but  the  assault  was  hopelessly  repulsed  in  twenty 
minutes.     These  two  weeks'  fighting  had   cost  the  Union   army 
more  than  10,000  men,  and  the  Confederates  less  than  2,000. 

768.  The    Auxiliary   Movements    had    not    been    successful. 
Butler  had  been  forced  by  the  Confederates  into  a  peninsula  on  the 
James  River;  and  then  they  had  built  fortifications  in  front  of  him 
and  "bottled  him  up."     Sigel  and  Hunter  had  been  defeated;  and 
their  army  was  driven  off  into  West  Virginia,  so  as  to  leave  the 
Shenandoah  valley  unprotected.      Lee  was  quick  to  take  advan 
tage    of   this.     In   July  he   sent  part   of  his  army,  under  Early, 
through  the  Shenandoah  valley,  to  pass  down  through  Maryland 
and  attack  Washington.     But  he  found  the  forts  around  Washing 
ton  too  strong  for  him,  and  returned  to  Virginia,  having  succeeded 
only  in  frightening  the  authorities  at  the  capital. 

769.  The  Defences  of  Richmond  on  the  north  and  east  had  now 
been  found  too  strong  to  be  taken   by  assault ;  and  Grant  deter 
mined  to  move  his  army  around,  cross  the  James  River,  and  at 
tack  the  city  from  the  south.     In  carrying  out  this  movement,  the 


767.  How  did  Grant  change  his  method?    How  did  he  force  Lee  back?    "Where 
did  the  advance  stop?    What  is  said  of  the  assault  on  Cold  Harbor? 

768.  What  is  said  of  the  auxiliary  movements?    What  had  become  of  Butler? 
Of  Sierel  and  Hunter?    What  h  said  of  Early 's  raid?    Did  it  accomplish  anything? 

769.  How  did  Grant  change  his  plan,  and  why?    What  was  the  line  of  march? 
when  did  it  take  place?    What  new  obstacle  appeared?    What  army  defended  it? 


342  PETERSBTTRGH.  [1864 

army  followed  nearly  the  line  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  of  1862 
(§  718),  but  with  very  little  fighting.  The  movement  was  accom 
plished  successfully  in  June ;  but  the  army  had  no  sooner  crossed 
the  James  River  than  it  came  up  against  the  fortifications  of  Peters- 
burgh,  which  were  too  strong  to  be  taken  by  assault.  Within  them 
was  Lee's  army,  which  had  moved  across  from  Richmond  as  Grant 
had  moved. 

770.  Petersburgh  is  about  20  miles  south  of  Richmond.     The 
Confederate  fortifications   ran   in   an   irregular  curve   from    below 
Petersburgh  around  to  the  north  of  Richmond,  a  distance  of  about 
30  miles.     To  defend  this  line  Lee  had  about  60,000  men.     Before 
him  was  Grant,  with  about  twice  as   many  men,  attacking  him  at 
different  places,  and  keeping  him  so  busy  that  he  could  not  inter 
fere  with  the  operations  in  the  West.     This  was  the   situation  of 
affairs  during  the  rest  of  this  year  and  until  the  end  of  the  war  in 
the  following  spring.     Both    armies  were   strongly  fortified.     But 
Grant's  constant  effort  was  to  push  his  lines  farther  around  to  the 
southwest,  so  as  to  attack  Lee's  railroad  communications.     When 
ever  he  succeeded  in  doing  so,  Lee  had  to  face  him  with  new  for 
tifications.     Thus  Lee's  line  was  always  growing  weaker  as  it  grew 
longer,  for  he  could  hardly  get  any  fresh  troops,  while  Grant  had 
as  many  as  he  needed. 

The  Union  loss  during  the  rest  of  the  year  was  about  40,000;  the 
Confederate  loss,  about  20,000. 

771.  The  Petersburgh   Mine. — But  one   direct  attempt  was 
made  to  storm  Lee's  line  during  the  year.     A  mine  was  dug  under 
one  of  the  Confederate   forts,  and  filled  with  four  tons   of  gun 
powder.     It  was  exploded  (July  30),  and  the  fort  and  garrison  were 
blown  to  pieces.     But  the  assault  which  was  to  follow  was  badly 
managed,  and  the    Union    troops  were    driven    back    with   heavy 
loss. 

772.  The  Shenandoah  Talley,  into   which  Early  had  retired 
(§  768),  was  now  guarded  by  a  Union  army  under  Sheridan.     In 
September,  Sheridan  defeated  Early  in  the  battle  of  Winchester. 


770.  Where  is  Petersburg?    Whore  were  the  Confederate  lines?    What  was 
Grant's  position?    What  was  his  principal  object?    How  did  this  weaken  Lee's  line? 

771.  What  is  said  of  the  Petersburg  mine?    What  was  its  result? 

772.  How  was  the  Shenandoah  valley  guarded?    What  is  said  of  the  battle  of 
Winchester?    Of  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek? 


1864] 


W.   T.  SHERMAN. 


343 


In  the  following  month,  Early  surprised  the  Union  army  at  Cedar 
Creek,  about  twenty  miles  southwest  of  Winchester,  and  defeated  it 
while  Sheridan  was  absent  at  Winchester.  In  the  afternoon,  Sheri 
dan  rejoined  his  defeated  army,  rallied  the  men,  and  defeated 
Early,  driving  him  far  up  the  valley.  The  story  is  told  in  Read's 
poem  of  "  Sheridan's  Ride." 

During  this  campaign,  Sheridan  laid  waste  the  whole  Shenandoah 
valley,  burning  barns  and  destroying  crops  and  farming  implements. 
Over  2,000  barns  were  burned.  The  object  of  the  destruction  was  to 
make  the  valley  so  desolate  that  no  Confederate  troops  could  operate  in  it. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate  the  Rappahannock  River;  Richmond,  Va. ;  the 
James  River;  Petersburg!!,  Va. ;  the  Shenandoah  River;  Lynchburgh, 
Va.;  Fredericksburgh,  Va. ;  Winchester,  Va. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  three  great  battles  of  Grant's  overland  route 
to  Richmond.  The  town  which  was  besieged  for  the  rest  of  the  war. 
Sheridan's  two  battles  in  the  Shenandoah  valley. 

773.  William  Tecumseh  Sherman  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1820,  and  gra 
duated  at  West  Point  in  1841. 
He  became  a  captain  in  the  Mexi 
can  war,  and  then  entered  busi 
ness.  He  became  a  major-gen 
eral  in  the  United  States  army, 
1861-5,  and  general  command 
ing,  1869-83.  His  abilities  were 
not  properly  estimated  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  and  it  was 
even  commonly  reported  that  he 
was  crazy.  Grant  knew  him. 
better,  and  supported  him  as  he 
himself  had  been  supported  by 
Lincoln;  it  had  been  reported  to 
Lincoln  that  Grant  drank  whis-  / 
key  excessively,  but  Lincoln  re 
plied  that  he  would  be  glad  to 
send  a  barrel  of  "  Grant's  whis 
key"  to  each  of  the  other  gener 
als.  Grant's  hearty  support 
gave  Sherman  the  opportunity  to  q_ 

prove  his  ability,  and  Sherman 

came  out  of  the  war  with  the  reputation  of  one  of  the  ablest  of  its  gen« 
erals.  Having  retired  from  the  army,  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in 
New  York  City.  He  died  February  14,  1891. 


7  73.  What  were  the  leadingr  events  in  the  life  of  Sherman  1    Of  Johnston  ? 


344 


OPERATIONS  IN  THE  WEST. 


[1864 


JOSEPH  E.  JOHNSTON. 


Joseph  E.  Johnston,  of  Virginia,  was  born  in  1807,  and  Graduated  from 

West  Point  in  1829.  He  became 
colonel  in  the  Mexican  war,  and 
major-general  in  the  Confederate 
army  in  1861.  His  operations  at 
Bull  Run  (§681),  Vicksburgh 
(§  738),  in  Georgia  (§  774),  and  ir. 
North  Carolina "(^  802)  are  a  part 
of  our  history.  Next  to  Lee,  he 
seems  to  have  been  the  ablest  of 
the  Confederate  generals,  but  Lee 
had  the  advantage  of  the  confi 
dence  of  Davis,  who  disliked 
Johnston  extremely,  and  was 
always  happy  to  turn  him  out  of 
|  service,  if  he  could  find  a  fair 
excuse  for  doing  so. 

Li  the    West. 

774.  Sherman's  Advance 

from  Chattanooga  against  Dai- 
ton  and  Atlanta  was  through  a  country  of  lofty  mountains,  with  strong 
defensive  positions  ;  but  there  was  no  "  hammering."  Both  Sher 
man  and  Johnston  were  masters  of  their  art;  and  the  contest  be 
tween  them  was  as  scientific  as  a  skilful  game  of  chess  or  a  fencing- 
match.  Johnston  held  each  position  until  Sherman's  forces  began 
to  lap  around  toward  his  rear;  then  he  retired  cautiously  to  an 
other  position,  and  the  same  process  was  gone  through  again. 
Neither  general  was  careless  enough  to  give  the  other  the  slightest 
advantage.  In  this  manner  Johnston  was  slowly  driven  back  from 
one  position  to  another,  until  he  was  forced  to  cross  the  Chatta- 
hoochee  River,  and  take  his  strongest  position,  Atlanta.  Beyond 
Atlanta  he  could  not  go  much  farther  south  (§  762).  The  princi 
pal  battles  were  Resaca,  Dallas,  and  Kenesaw  Mountain.  But  there 
was  no  such  slaughter  as  in  Virginia.  Sherman's  loss  during  his 
whole  two  months'  march  to  the  Chattahoochee  was  about  the 
same  as  the  Union  loss  in  the  two  weeks'  battles  around  Cold 
Harbor  (§  767). 

775.  Johnston's   Plan  had   been    to   bring   Sherman   just  far 

774.  What  is  said  of  the  country  in  which  Sherman  was  operating:?    Of  the 
contest  between  Sherman  and  Johnston?    How  far  did  Johnston's  retreat  continue? 
Which  were  the  principal  battles?    What  is  said  of  the  losses? 

775.  What  had  been  Johnston's  object?    How  had  Sherman's  force  been  weak 
ened?    What  was  Johnston  ready  lor? 


1864] 


JOHNSTON' 8  REMOVAL. 


345 


enough  from  Chattanooga  to  be  able  to  meet  him  on  equal  terms.  All 
Sherman's  supplies  were  brought  by  the  single  railroad  behind  him. 
As  he  advanced,  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  leave  guards  to  pro 
tect  the  railroad :  otherwise  the  Confederate  cavalry  would  work 
around  to  his  rear,  tear  up  the  railroad,  and  starve  his  army  (§  741), 
But  every  guard  thus  left  weakened  his  force,  and  made  it  more 
nearly  equal  to  Johnston's.  Johnston  had  ptoyed  his  game  of 
war  so  successfully  that  he  was  now  ready  to  fight  the  long* 
delayed  battle,  and  had  begun  arrangements  to  do  so. 


Scale  of  Miles 


0  60  100  150  200  260 

OPERATIONS  IN  THE  SOUTHEAST. 


776.  JohDston's  Removal.— Johnston's  long  retreat  had  been 
skilfully  conducted,  but  the  people  of  the   Confederacy  did  not 
quite  understand  the  skill  of  it.     They  were  startled  as  Sherman's 
storm  of  war  came  rolling  up  toward   the   edge   of  the  Georgia 
mountains  above  them ;  and  Jefferson  Davis,  who  always  disliked 
Johnston,  made  this  feeling  an  excuse  for  removing  him.     General 
J,.  B.  Hood  was  appointed  in  his  place.     The  results  were  that  he 
threw  away  all  the  advantages  still  retained  by  Johnston ;  one  of 
the  two  great  Confederate  armies  was  lost  before  the  end  of  the 
year;  and  the  Confederacy  itself  fell  in  the  following  spring. 

777.  Hood  had  a  great  reputation  as  a  hard  fighter,  and  was 

776.  How  had  the  people  of  the  Confederacy  felt  about  Johnston's  retreat? 
What  was  done  by  Jefferson  Davis?    Who  was  appointed  in  Johnston's  place? 
What  were  the  results? 

777.  What  is  said  of  Hood?    What  did  he  dOi     How  was  the  capture  of  Atlanta 
accomplished? 


346 


HOOD'S  DEFEA1. 


[1864 


anxious  to  support  it.  He  made  three  furious  attacks  on  Sher 
man's  army  in  July,  which  were  the  severest  battles  yet  fought  iii 
Georgia.  He  wae  beaten  in  all  three.  Early  in  September,  Sher 
man  fought  his  way  around  toward  the  rear  of  Atlanta,  and  Hood 
was  compelled  to  leave  the  city,  which  was  then  occupied  by  the 
Union  forces  (September  2). 

So  far,  both  armies  had  lost  about  the  same  number  of  men,  30,000. 
More  than  half  of  the  Confederate  loss  had  been  sustained  in  Hood's 
battles.  Both  armies  had  been  reinforced  to  about  their  original  strength 
(§§  760,  762). 

778.  Hood's  Plan. — Early  in  October,  Hood  moved  his  whole 
armv  past  Atlanta,   and  marched  northwest  toward  the  country 
from  which  Sherman  had  set  out.     He  hoped  to  compel  Sherman 
to  follow  him,  and  thus  to  change  the  seat  of  war  again  to  Tennes 
see  or  the  North.     Sherman  made  a  show  of  pursuing  him  until  he 
saw  him  fairly  started  for  Tennessee,  and  then  returned  to  Atlanta, 
tearing  up  the  railroad  behind  him  as  he  came  (§  780).     He  had 
already  sent  nearly  half  of  his  army  to  Tennessee,  under  Thomas, 
hoping  that  Hood  would  take  the  course  he  did. 

779.  Hood's  Tennessee  Campaign — Thomas  gathered  all  the 

Union  troops  in  Tennessee 
at  Nashville,  so  that  he  was 
rather  the  superior  in  num 
bers  as  Hood  drew  near 
the  city.  At  Franklin,  a 
few  miles  south  of  Nash 
ville,  a  battle  was  fought 
(November  30),  and  the 
Confederate  army  suffered 
severely.  But  it  pressed 
on  and  besieged  Nashville. 
After  long  preparation, 
Thomas  attacked  the  be 
siegers  and  completely  de 
feated  them  (December  15 
and  16).  The  pursuit  was 
vigorous  that  Hood's  troops  were  scattered  in  every  direction. 

778.  What  new  plan  did  Hood  adopt?    What  did  he  hope  to  do?    WThat  did 
Sherman  do?    What  had  he  already  done? 

779.  What  is  said  of  Thomas?    Of  the  battle  of  Franklin?    Describe  the  Snal 
Battle  and  pursuit?    What  was  its  result? 


GEORGE  H.  THOMAS. 


SO 


1864]  MARCH  THROUGH  GEORGIA.  347 

One  of  the  Confederacy's  two  great  armies  had  thus  faded  into 
nothing  (§  760). 

780.  Sherman's  New  Plan. — Sherman,  on  his  return  to  Atlanta, 
had  before  him  a  country  in  which  there  was  not  an  organized  Con 
federate  army  between  him  and  Virginia,  nor  the  material  to  make 
one.     Hood's  mistake  had  put  the  whole  Confederacy  at  Sherman's 
mercy.     He  had  an  army  of  60,000  picked  veteran  troops,  with 
abundant  supplies,  and  with  States  before  him  which  had  not  felt 
the  war,  and  were  the  richest  part  of   the  Confederacy.     In  the 
middle  of  November,  he  burned  Atlanta,  cut  the  telegraph-wires  to 
the  North,  and  set  out  on  his  march  southeast  to  the  sea.     But  the 
sea  was  not  his  final  destination :  his  real  aim  was  at  the  back  of 
Lee's  army,  far  away  in  Virginia. 

781.  The  March  through  Georgia  was  finished  in  a  little  less 
than  a  month,  and  during  all  this  time  it  was  not  certainly  known, 
at  the  North  what  had  become  of  Sherman's  army.     Its  route  was 
through  Milledgeville  and  Millen,  down  the  peninsula  between  the 
Savannah  and  Ogeechee  rivers,  to  Savannah.     It  marched  in  four 
columns,  covering  a  strip  of  country  about  60  miles  wide,  all  of 
which  was  made  desolate.     The  railroads  were  destroyed,  the  de 
pots  and  bridges  were  burned,  and  the  army  lived  on  the  country. 
There  was  hardly  any  resistance  to  the  march :  indeed,  it  is  doubt 
ful  whether,  on  open  ground,  any  army  of  the  war  could  have  suc 
cessfully  resisted  this  army  of  Sherman's. 

782.  Savannah. — The  army  reached  Ossabaw  Sound,  at    the 
mouth  of  the  Ogeechee  River  (December  13).     Fort  McAllister, 
which  guarded  Savannah,  was  stormed  with  a  rush  in  fifteen  minutes, 
by  General  Hazen  with  part  of  the  loth  corps,  and  communication 
was  opened  with  the  blockading  fleet.     After  a  siege  of  eight  days, 
Savannah  was  captured.     Its  garrison  blew  up  two  ironclads  which 
had  been  built  at  this  city,  and  escaped  to  Charleston.     Sherman's 
army  remained  at  Savannah  until  February,  1865. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

locations. — Locate  Chattanooga,  Term.;  Dalton,  Ga. ;  Atlanta.  Ga. ; 
the  Chattahoochee  River;  Franklin,  Tenn. ;  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Milledge 

780.  What  was  Sherman's  position?    What  were  his  advantages?    What  did  he 
do  in  November?    What  was  his  real  aim  ? 

781.  What  is  said  of  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia?    What  was  its  route? 
"What  was  done  on  the  march? 

782.  Where  did  the  army  reach  the  sea?    How  was  communication  opened  with 
the  fleet?    How  was  Savannah  captured? 


348  OPERATIONS  ON  TEE  COAST.  [1864 

ville,  Ga. ;  Millen,  Ga. ;  the  Savannah  River;  the  Ogeechee  River;  Sa 
vannah;  Ossabaw  Sound,  Ga. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  three  leading  battles  of  Sherman's  march  to 
Atlanta.  The  Confederate  commander  who  succeeded  Johnston.  The 
two  battles  of  his  Tennessee  campaign.  The  city  at  which  Sherman's 
march  to  the  sea  began.  The  city  at  which  it  ended. 

On  the  Coast. 

783.  Operations  on  the  Coast,  during  this  year,  consisted  of  a 
number  of  attacks  intended  either  to  keep  the  Confederates  busy 
and  prevent  them  from  sending  assistance  to  Hood  and  Lee,  or  to 
capture  Mobile  and  Wilmington,  the  last  ports  of  the  Confederacy 
for  blockade-running. 

784.  In   Florida,   an   expedition  from  Port  Royal  landed  at 
Jacksonville  in    February,   and    marched    west  into    the    interior. 
The  army  was  defeated  by  the  Confederates  in  the  battle  of  Olus- 
tee,  and  the  expedition  was  given  up. 

785.  In  Louisiana,  an   expedition  under  Banks  was  sent  up 
the  Red  River  from  New  Orleans  early  in  the  year.     Its  object 
was  to  capture  Shreveport  and  conquer  the  western  part  of  the 
State,  which  was  still  held  by  the  Confederates.     It  was  defeated 
in  April  at  Sabine  Cross-roads  and  Pleasant  Hill,  near  Shreveport, 
and  returned  without  accomplishing  anything. 

786.  In  North  Carolina,  the  Union  troops   were  driven  from 
some  of  their  positions,  early   in  the   year,  by  the   Confederates, 
aided  by  a  powerful  ironclad,  the  Albemarle.     In  October,  Lieu 
tenant  Gushing,  of  the  blockading  fleet,  blew  up  the  Albemarle  at 
Plymouth  with  a  torpedo,  one  dark  night,  and  the  Union  forces 
recovered  their  positions. 

Gush i ni>;'s  exploit  was  one  of  the  most  heroic  of  the  war.  Out  of 
his  crew  of  thirteen  volunteers,  only  himself  and  one  other  escaped. 

787.  Fort    Fisher   guarded  the   entrance  to  Wilmington.     In 
December,  a  land  and  naval  expedition,  under  General  Butler  and 
Admiral  Porter,  was  sent  from  Fortress  Monroe  to  capture  it.    The 
navy  bombarded   the  fort,  but  the  army  failed  to  capture  it,  and 
the  expedition  returned.     Grant  sent  it  back  again  under  another 

783.  What  were  the  objects  of  the  operations  on  the  coast? 

784.  What  is  said  of  the  Florida  expedition  ?    What  was  its  result? 

785.  What  expedition  was  begun  in  Louisiana?    What  was  its  object?    What 
was  its  result? 

78(5.  What  is  said  of  operations  in  North  Carolina?  Of  the  destruction  of  the 
Albewnrlp  ? 

787.  Where  is  Fort  Fisher?  What  is  said  of  the  first  expedition  against  it?  Of 
the  second?  What  were  the  resul'.s? 


1864]  MOBILE  BAY.  349 

commander,  Terry,  who  assaulted  and  captured  the  fort  in  January, 
1865.  Wilmington  was  captured  soon  after.  The  Confederates 
had  now  but  one  harbor  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  Charleston,  and 
that  was  blockaded  very  closely. 

788.  Forrest's  Raid. — Before  taking  command  of  the  army 
opposed  to  Johnston,  Sherman  led  an  expedition  east  from  Vicks- 
burgh  (§  762).     It  was  intended  finally  to  attack  Mobile  from  the 
land  side.     It  reached  Meridian,  but  its  cavalry  column,  which  was 
coming  from  Tennessee,  was  defeated  by  the  Confederate  General 
N.  B.  Forrest,  and  Sherman  returned  to  Vicksburgh,  after  destroy 
ing  an  immense  amount  of  property.     Forrest  passed  on  into  Ten 
nessee  on  a  raid,  and  captured  Fort  Pillow,  near  Memphis.     Its 
garrison  was  mostly  negro  troops,  and  Forrest's  men  killed  nearly 
all  of  them. 

789.  Mobile    Bay  was    defended   by  two   strong  forts,   Fort 
Gaines  and  Fort  Morgan,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  entrance.    Inside 
of  the  entrance  there  were  a  great  number  of  torpedoes,  three  gun 
boats,  and  a  powerful  ironclad  ram,  the  Tennessee,  commanded  by 
Admiral  Buchanan,   formerly  captain   of   the    Merrimac  (§  702). 
Outside  was  the  blockading  fleet,  consisting  of  fourteen  wooden 
vessels   and   four   monitors,   under    Farragut   (§  707).       Farragut 
fought  his  way  through  the  obstructions  and  past  the  forts  into 
the  harbor  (August  5).     He  then  fought  and  captured  the  Tennes 
see,  much  of  the  fighting  being  done  by  the  wooden  frigates.    The 
forts  then  surrendered,  and  there  was  no  more  blockade-running  at 
Mobile.     The  city  itself  was  not  captured  until  the  following  year 
(§801). 

The  passage  of  the  forts,  during  which  Farragut  stationed  himself 
in  the  rigging  of  his  vessel,  in  order  to  see  over  the  smoke,  is  the  most 
celebrated  part  of  the  day's  work.  When  cautioned  to  avoid  the  tor 
pedoes  which  lined  the  entrance,  the  admiral  expressed  his  contempt 
for  the  torpedoes  in  strong  language  and  gave  the  order  "  Go  ahead  !" 
One  vessel  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo,  but  it  was  not  Farragut's.  The  fight 
in  the  bay  was  fully  as  noteworthy.  The  Tennessee  was  the  strongest  of 
the  Confederate  ironclads,  and  yet  Farragut  attacked  her  with  wooden 
vessels.  These  rammed  her  until  their  bows  were  broken  off,  and 
helped  materially  in  capturing  her. 

788.  What  expedition  did  Sherman  organize?    What  was  its  object?    How  was 
it  defeated?    What  is  said  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Pillow? 

789.  What  were  the  defences  at  the  entrance  of  Mobile  Bay?    Inside  of  the  en 
trance?    What  was  the  attacking  force?    How  did  Farragut  force  his  way  into  the 
aarbor?    Describe  the  battle  that  followed?    What  were  its  results? 


350  OPERATIONS  ON  THE  OCEAN.  [1864 

790.  Military  Summary. — The  year's  operations  had  crushed 
in  the  shell   of  the   Confederacy.     The  battle  of  Nashville  had 
destroyed  one  of  the  two  Confederate  armies.     There  was  but  one 
important  Confederate  army  left,  that  of  Lee,  in  Virginia.     Lee 
could  do  nothing  to  help  the  States  farther  south,  for  any  weaken 
ing  of  his  line  would  be  followed  by  an  instant  attack  from  Grant, 
who  was  watching  him  vigilantly.      Sherman,  at  Savannah,  could 
go  where  he  pleased,  for  there  was  nothing  to  resist  him ;  and  it 
was  evident  that  he  meant  to  go  to  Virginia,  and  crush  Lee  be 
tween  two   armies.     Everywhere  the  people   of  the  Confederacy 
aeemed  to  be  worn  out  and  discouraged  by  the  terrible  distresses 
which  they  had  endured  for  four  years ;  and  so  many  of  the  able- 
bodied  men  had  been  killed  or  crippled,  that  it  was  not  easy  to 
find  men  to  form  new  Confederate  armies. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  (general  map)  Jacksonville,  Fla. ;  the  Red  River, 
La. ;  Shreveport,  La. ;  Plymouth,  N.  C. ;  Wilmington,  N.  C. ;  Meridian, 
Miss.;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  Mobile,  Ala. 

REVIEW. — Against  what  two  cities  were  the  coast  operations  of 
1864  directed?  Who  destroyed  the  naval  defences  of  Mobile?  What 
fort  was  captured  at  Wilmington? 

On  the  Ocean. 

791.  Confederate  Privateers  continued  to  destroy  American 
commerce  during  the   year.     Three   of  them,  the   Alabama,  the 
Florida,  and  the  Georgia,  were  captured  or  destroyed,  but  others 
took  their  places. 

792.  The  Alabama,  Captain  Semmes,  had  put  into  the  harbor 
of  Cherbourg  to  refit,  and  was  there  watched  by  the  Kearsarge, 
Captain  Winslow.     The  two  vessels  were  of   equal  strength,  and 
Semmes  sent  Winslow  a  challenge  to  a  sea-fight,  which  was  just 
what  Winslow  desired.      It  took  place  (June  19)  seven  miles  off 
the  coast,  and  was  watched  by  many  spectators  on  the  shore.    The 


790.  What  had  been  done  by  the  year's  operations?    What  is  said  of  Lee's 
army?    Of  Sherman's  army?    Of  the  people  of  the  Confederacy? 

791.  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  privateers?    Name  those  that  were  cap 
tured  or  destroyed? 

792.  Where  had  the  Alabama  taken  refuge?    What  vessel  was  watching  her? 
What  is  said  of  the  two  vessels?    Describe  the  battle.    What  was  its  result? 


1864]  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS.  351 

fire  of  the  Alabama  was  fast  and  wild ;  that  of  the  Kearsarge  was 
slower  and  sure.  In  an  hour  the  Alabama  raised  the  white  flag, 
and  twenty  minutes  afterward  she  sank.  Her  captain  was  picked 
up  by  an  English  yacht,  and  carried  to  England. 

The  superiority  of  the  Kearsarge's  fire  caused  particular  satisfaction 
in  the  United  States,  for  the  Alabama  s  gunners  were  from  British  war- 
vessels  (§  370,  note). 

793.  The  Florida  was  surprised   and  captured  in  the  neutral 
port  of  Bahia  by  the  Wachusett,  Captain  Collins.      Her  capture 
was  not  legal ;  but  before  anything  could  be  done,  she  was  acci 
dentally  sunk  near  Fortress  Monroe. 

Her  capture  in  a  neutral  port  was  much  like  that  of  the  Essex  in 
1814  by  the  British  (§374). 

794.  The  Georgia  had  been  sold,  and  had  become  an  English 
merchant-vessel.     The  sale  was  illegal,  and  the  Georgia  was  cap 
tured  on  her  first  voyage,  off  Lisbon,  by  the  Niagara. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map.) — Locate  Cherbourg,  France;  Bahia,  Bra 
zil;  Lisbon,  Portugal. 

REVIEW. — Name  the  three  Confederate  privateers  captured  or 
destroyed  in  1864.  Which  was  destroyed  in  battle? 


Internal  Affairs. 

795.  In  the  Confederacy,  the  distress  of  the  preceding  year 
had  only  grown  worse  (§  753).     Confederate  money  had  become 
almost  worthless.     One  dollar  in  gold  would  buy  fifty  dollars  of  it, 
so  that  a  one-dollar  bill  was  really  worth  but  two  cents.     Hardly 
any  business  was  done ;  and  every  one  was  waiting  for  the  inevi 
table  end  of  the  war.      Women  and  children  of  course  suffered 
most  by  the  destruction  of  property  and  the  scarcity  of  food ;  but 
they  exhibited  a  wonderful  patience  under  suffering. 

796.  In  the  North    and  West,  comfort   and   prosperity   had 


793.  How  was  the  Florida  captured?    What  became  of  her? 

794.  How  was  the  Georgia  captured? 

795.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  Confederacy?    What  is  said  of  Con 
federate  money?    Of  business?    Who  were  the  greatest  sufferers? 

796.  What' was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  North  and  West?    Wnat  calls  had 
been  made  for  troops?    What  effect  did  they  have? 


352  LINCOLN  RE-ELECTED.  [1864 

hardly  been  checked  (§754).  But,  in  spite  of  prosperity,  the  long 
severity  of  the  war  had  begun  to  tell  on  the  people.  At  different 
times  in  the  year,  the  President  had  called  ont  a  total  of  about 
1,200,000  new  men,  and  many  peisons  began  to  be  alarmed  by 
the  apparent  necessity  for  such  numbers  of  fresh  soldiers.  It  be 
gan  to  be  believed  that  there  must  have  been  enormous  losses  in 
the  war  which  had  not  been  made  public. 

In  fact,  the  government  never  received  half  the  numher  of  men  it 
called  for.  Desertions  and  evasions  made  up  for  the  rest,  and  this  was 
the  fact  which  was  not  made  public. 

797.  In  the  Presidential  Election  of  1864,  the  Democrats 
nominated  General  McClellan  (§  679)  and  George  H.  Pendleton, 
of  Ohio,  and  declared  that  the  war  ought  to  cease.     The  Repub 
licans  nominated  President  Lincoln  and  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Ten 
nessee  (§  826),  and   declared  that   the  war  ought  to   go  on  until 
successfully  ended.     Lincoln  and  Johnson  were  elected,  receiving 
the  electoral  votes  of  all   the  States  that  voted,  excepting  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Kentucky. 

Of  the  233  electoral  votes,  Lincoln  and  Johnson  received  212,  and 
McClellan  and  Pendleton  21  (§  298). 

798.  Canada  had  become  a  refuge  for  a  number  of  Confederate 
agents,    who   contrived  various  means  of  annoying  the  Northern 
States.      They   endeavored  to  release    the    Confederate    prisoners 
who  were  shut  up  in  camps  in  the  North  and  West,  and  even  to 
set  fire  to  New  York  City  ;  but  they  failed. 

In  October  a  number  of  them  rode  into  the  little  town  of  St. 
Albans,  in  Vermont,  and  ro-bbed  the  bank  there. 

799.  Exchange  of  Prisoners  had  ceased,  for  the  Confederate 
authorities  refused  to  exchange  negro  soldiers.     The  Union  pris 
oners,    shut    up    amid    the  misery    of  the    Confederacy,    suffered 
horribly,  particularly  at  Andersonville,   a  prison   near  Macon,  in 
Georgia. 

800.  Nevada  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1864. 


797.  What  is  said  of  the  Democratic  nominations  in  1864?    Of  the  Republican 
nominations?    Who  were  elected? 

798.  What  is  said  of  Canada?     What  did  the  Confederate  agents  endeavor 
to  do? 

799.  Why  had  exchange  of  prisoners  ceased?    What  was  the  condition  of  the 
Union  prisoners? 

800.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1S64? 


CONCLUSION  OF  THE  WAX.  353 

Nevada  is  a  part  of  the  Mexican  cession  of  1848  (§  574).  Its  soil  is 
extremely  arid,  only  one  thirtieth  of  it  being 
fit  for  cultivation.  It  cannot  be  said  to  have 
any  agriculture,  and  its  outlook  for  manu 
factures  is  hardly  worth  considering.  Its 
•wealth  is  in  its  mines,  particularly  those  of 
silver  (§635).  Its  production  of  this  metal 
since  1859  has  been  so  enormous  as  to  throw 
the  prices  and  business  of  the  world  into 
considerable  confusion.  The  future  of  the 
silver-mines  is  uncertain.  The  fall  in  the 
gold  price  of  silver  has  resulted  iu  closing 
some  of  the  mines,  and  the  population  has 

largely  decreased  iu  the  last  de-cade.     The  SEAL  OF  NEVADA. 

population  in  1890  was  45, 761.     The  capital 
is  Carson  City;  and  the  principal  town  "is  Virginia  City. 

Y.  EVENTS  OF  1865. 
Conclusion  of  the  War. 

801.  In  Mississippi  and  Alabama  several  Union  columns  were 
already  moving  from  place  to  place,  seizing  Confederate  supplies 
and  arms,  and  scattering  any  body  of  Confederate  troops  that  at 
tempted  to  make  head  against  them.     The  only  serious  resistance 
was  at  Mobile ;  and  that  city  surrendered  in  April,  after  a  siege. 
This  really  ended  the  war  in  this  section ;  but  early  in  May,  when 
the  war  had  ended  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  a  general  sur 
render  of  the  Confederate  troops  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama  was 
made  by  General  Richard  Taylor  (§  809). 

802.  Sherman's  Northward  March  began  from  Savannah  (Feb 
ruary   1).     He    moved    directly    north    to    Columbia,  which    was 
burned  while  he  held  possession  of  it.     Each  side  accuses  the  other 
of   having   burned    the    city.     From    Columbia,  Sherman   moved 
northeast  to  Fayetteville,  following  nearly  the  same  route  as  that 
taken  by  Cornwallis  in  1781  (§252).     So  far,  he  had  met  little 
armed  resistance,  and  his  principal  difficulty  had   been   the  winter 
rains  and  the  swollen  rivers  and  swamps.     Now  he  had  to  move 
more   cautiously,  for  he   had  his   old   enemy   again  before  him. 

801.  What  was  done  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama?  What  is  said  of  Mobile? 
How  did  the  general  surrender  take  place? 

80*2.  Where  did  Sherman's  northward  march  beein?  What  route  did  he  fol 
low?  What  resistance  did  he  meet?  What  enemy  met  him  in  North  Carolina? 


354 


RECALL  OF  JOHNSTON. 


[1865 


Davis  had  been  forced  to  call  Johnston  back  to  service,  and  he  had 
gathered  40,000  men  to  dispute  Sherman's  farther  advance. 

As  Sherman  marched  north  through  the  Carolinas,  the  Confederate 
garrisons  in  Charleston  and  other  coast-towns  were  forced  to  leave  their 
posts  and  hurry  northward  ahead  of  him.  Thus  the  whole  Atlantic 
coast  was  seized  by  the  Union  forces. 

803.  Johnston's  Army  was   composed  of  some  fragments   of 

the  scattered  Western 
armies,  and  of  the  gar 
risons  of  Charleston 
and  other  coast  cities 
\vhich  had  been  evac 
uated  as  Sherman's 
army  passed  them. 
The  whole  had  been 
gathered  up  by  John 
ston,  and  formed  into 
an  army.  He  attack 
ed  Sherman  furiously 
near  Goldsboro  (March 
19),  and  for  a  time  the 
battle  was  doubtful. 
But  Sherman  finally 
drove  Johnston  back, 
and  reached  Golds 
boro.  Here  he  was 
joined  by  fresh  troops 
from  Wilmington,  and 
both  armies  waited  for 
the  results  of  opera 
tions  in  Virginia. 

804.  Grant's  Opening  Movement It   has   already  been   seen 

that  Grant's  general  plan  was  to  push  his  line  farther  to  the  south 
west  around  Petersburgh,  thus,  while  he  had  men  enough  to  keep 
his  own  line  strong,  forcing  Lee  to  lengthen   and  weaken  his  line 


.25  60  100 

OPERATIONS  IN  VIRGINIA. 


IN 


803.  How  had  Johnston's  army  been  formed?    What  attack  did  he  make  on 
Sherman?    What  was  its  result? 

804.  What  was  Grant's  general  plan?    What  is  said  of  Hatcher's  Run?    For 
whom  did  he  then  wait? 


1865] 


MNAL  ADVANCE. 


355 


(§  770).  He  made  another  movement  in  this  direction  the  day 
before  Sherman  started  from  Savannah,  reaching  a  little  stream 
called  Hatcher's  Run,  and  holding  his  ground.  He  then  waited 
for  Sheridan  to  join  him  from  the  Shenandoah  valley. 

805.  Sheridan,  with   10,000  picked  cavalry,   moved  up    the 
Shenandoah    valley    to 

Staunton,  near  Lynch- 
Lurgh.  There  he  turned 
eastward  to  Charlottes- 
ville,  scattering  Early's 
army  on  the  way.  He 
then  moved  eastward, 
passing  to  the  north  of 
the  defences  of  Rich 
mond,  and  joined  Grant. 
He  had  destroyed  the 
canal,  the  railroad,  and 
bridges  all  the  way  from 
Lynchburgh  to  Rich 
mond,  and  thus  cut  off 
much  of  Lee's  supplies. 

Just  before  Sheridan  reached  Grant,  Lee  assaulted  the  centre  of 
the  line  before  him.  He  captured  Fort  Steadman,  but  was  soon  driven 
out  again. 

806.  The  Final  Advance  began   (March  29)  while   Sherman 
was  resting  at  Goldsboro.     Sheridan  made  another  movement  to  the 
southwest,  across  Hatcher's  Run,  to  Five  Forks,  and  held  his  ground. 
Lee  again  lengthened  his  line  to  meet  this  new  danger ;  but  it  was 
now  so  long  that  his  50,000  men  could  no  longer  guard  it.     Grant 
at  once  advanced  his  whole  line,  100,000  strong,  and  burst  his  way 
through   Lee's  line  of   intrenchments    (April   2).     Lee    retreated 
westward  during  the  night,  and  Richmond  and  Petersburgh  were 
entered  by  the  Union  troops.     Davis  and  the  Confederate  govern 
ment  escaped  by  railroad  to  North  Carolina. 

Davis  was  captured  in  Georgia  the  next  month,  and  was  imprisoned 
in  Fortress  Monroe  for  two  years.  He  was  then  released  without  trial. 
The  United  States  did  not  put  any  one  to  death  for  treason. 


PHILIP  H.  SHERIDAN. 


805.  Describe  Sheridan's  route.    What  did  he  accomplish? 

806.  When  did  the  final  advance  begin?    What  is  said  of  Five  Forks?  What 
was  its  result?    What  is  said  of  Grant's  advance?    Of  the  fall  of  Richmond? 


356  LEE^S  SURRENDER.  [1865 

807.  Lee's  Surrender. — Lee's  line  of  retreat  was  westward,  be 
tween  the  James  and  Appomattox  rivers,  toward  Lynchburgli. 
From  this  place  he  hoped  to  make  his  way  south  into  North  Caro 
lina,  and  join  Johnston.  But  Grant's  army  was  in  hot  pursuit ; 
and,  before  Lee  could  reach  Lynchburgh,  Sheridan  had  passed  him 
and  interposed  between  him  and  that  place.  Lee's  retreat  was  cut 
off;  his  men  were  few,  hungry,  and  worn  out;  and  he  surrendered 
the  Confederate  forces  in  Virginia,  at  a  little  place  called  Appo 
mattox  Court-house  (April  9).  Grant  asked  no  terms  of  surrender 

that  were  not  generous.    Lee's 
S  "  troops  were   only  to  promise 
to  bear  arms  no  longer  against 
the    United    States.       They 
were  to  give  up  pubttc  prop 
erty,  except  that  they  were  to 
keep  the  horses  for  use  in  the 
spring  ploughing. 
SIGNATURES  OF  GRANT  AND  LEE.  808.    Johnston's     Surren 

der. — Sherman  at  once  pushed  forward  from  Goldsboro,  and  occu 
pied  Raleigh.  Here  Johnston  surrendered  his  army  (April  26). 
His  men,  like  Lee's,  were  dismissed  on  giving  their  word  to  do  no 
further  act  of  war. 

809.  General  Surrender. — The  other  Confederate  forces  east 
of  the  Mississippi  surrendered  early  in  May  (§  801),  and  toward  the 
end  of  the  same  month  those  west  of  the  Mississippi  surrendered. 
They  received  the  same  terms  as  those  given  to  the  armies  of  Lee 
and  Johnston.     The  war  was  over,  and  the  soldiers  of  the  Confed 
eracy  went  quietly  back  to  their  desolated  homes,  there  to  begin  a 
new  struggle  against  poverty. 

810.  The  Victorious  Armies  of  Grant  and  Sherman,  numbering 
about  150,000  men,  were  reviewed  in  Washington,  near  the  end  of 
May,  by  their  commanders   and  the  officers  of  the  government. 
For  two  days  the  long  line  of  sunburnt  veterans  marched  through 

807.  What  was  Lee's  line  of  retreat?    What  was  his  purpose?     How  was  it 
defeated?    What  is  said  of  his  surrender? 

808.  What  movement  did  Sherman  now  make?    What  is  said  of  Johnston's 
surrender? 

809.  What  is  said  of  the  general  surrender?    What  became  of  the  Confederate 
soldiers? 

810.  What  is  said  of  the  grand  review  of  the  victorious  armies?    Of  the  return 
of  the  Union  soldiers? 


1865]  PUBLIC  REJOICINGS.  357 

the  principal  street,  accompanied  by  the  music  of  military  bandsj 
flowers,  and  the  cheers  of  spectators  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 
The  disbanding  of  the  army  then  began  (§827).  The  regiments 
were  given  similar  triumphal  receptions  on  their  arrival  in  their 
own  States,  and  the  companies  on  their  arrival  at  their  towns. 

The  veterans  still  maintain  an  association,  under  the  name  of  "  The 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic." 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Mobile,  Ala. ;  Savannah,  Ga. ;  Columbia,  S.  C. ; 
Fayetteville,  N.  C. ;  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Goldsboro,  N.  C. ;  Wilming 
ton,  ^T.  C. ;  Petersburg!!,  Va. ;  the  Shenaudoah  River;  Charlotte ville, 
Va. ;  Lynchburgh,  Va.;  Richmond,  Va. ;  Appomattox  Court-house, 
Va.;  Raleigh,  N.  C.;  Washington,  D.  C. 

REVIEW. — What  Union  general  marched  through  the  Carolinas  in 
1865?  What  battle  ended  Lee's  defence  of  Petersburg!!?  Where  did 
Lee's  surrender  take  place?  Where  did  Johnston's  surrender  take  place? 
During  what  mouth  did  the  general  surrender  take  place? 

Death  of  President  Lincoln. 

811.  Public  Rejoicings  were  continued  in  the  North  and  West 
for  nearly  a  week  after  Lee's  surrender.  The  firing  of  cannon, 
public  meetings,  processions,  and  the  illumination  of  houses  showed 
the  joy  of  the  people  that  the  war  was  over  and  successfully  over. 
In  it  all  there  was  a  general  feeling  of  gratitude  to  President  Lin 
coln  for  his  share  in  the  work.  He  had  entered  Washington,  four 
years  before,  almost  unknown :  now  he  was  recognized  as  a  wise, 
prudent,  and  great-hearted  leader  of  men.  In  all  the  ups  and 
downs  of  the  war,  he  had  not  lost  his  temper,  his  courage,  or  his 
self-control,  and  he  had  always  done  the  sensible  thing  at  the  fit 
time.  The  more  that  the  people  had  come  to  know  him,  the  more 
they  had  liked  and  trusted  him. 

In  spite  of  Lincoln's  lack  of  early  education,  his  speeches  and  docu 
ments  are  among  the  finest  in  our  history.  Examples  are  liis  Emanci 
pation  Proclamation,  his  Gettysburg!!  Address,  and  his  second  Inaugu 
ral  Address.  In  the  latter  occurs  the  sentence:  "  Witli  malice  toward 
none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to 
see  the  right,  let  us  finish  the  work  we  are  in,  to  bind  up  the  nation's 
wounds,  to  care  for  him  who  shall  have  borne  the  battle  and  for  his 
widow  and  orphans,  to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a  just  and 
a  lasting  peace  among  ourselves  and  witli  all  nations." 

811.  How  was  the  joy  of  the  people  shown?  What  war,  their  feeling  toward  the 
President?  What  work  had  he  done? 


ASSASSINATION  OF  LINCOLN.  [1865 

812.  The  Assassination  of  the  President. — A  conspiracy  had 
been  formed  by  a  number  of  persons  in  and  near  Washington  to 
kill  the  leading  officers  of  the  government,  in  order  to  throw  the 
national  affairs  into  confusion   and   give   the   Confederacy  a  last 
chance.     Its  leader,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  seems  to  have  been  crazed 
by  a  desire  to  be  talked  about,  and  some  of  his  associates  were  at 
least  feeble-minded.     The  President  had  avoided  military  guards 
and  protection  throughout  the  war,  and  his  fearlessness  made  him  an 
easy  victim.     One  of  his  few  pleasures,  when  tired  out,  was  to  attend 
the  theatre.     On  the  appointed  night,  Booth  stole  into  the  private 
box  where  the  President  was  sitting,  and  shot  him  through  the 
head  from  behind,  so  that  he  died  the  next  day  (April  15,  1865). 
Another  conspirator  had  attacked  Secretary  Seward,  who  was  ill 
and  in  bed,  but  only  wounded  him.     Booth  was  chased  into  lower 
Maryland,  and  killed  in  a  barn  in  which  he  had  hidden  himself. 
The  other  conspirators  were  arrested,  four  of  them  hanged  and  four 
imprisoned. 

After  firing  the  shot,  Booth  leaped  from  the  box  to  the  stage,  raised 
a  dagger  above  his  head,  and  shouted,  "  Sic  semper  tyrannis!"  ("May 
this  always  be  the  fate  of  tyrants!"— the  motto  of  Virginia.)  He  then  ran 
off  through  a  side  door,  mounted  a  horse,  and  escaped  for  a  time. 

813.  The  Funeral  of  the  President  lasted  for   about   three 
weeks.     The  body  was  taken  slowly  to  New  York  City,  and  thence 
westward  to  his  home  in   Springfield,  Illinois.     All  business  was 
stopped  in  the  cities  on  the  route,  and  the  whole  people  joined  in 
the  ceremonies.     His  late  enemies  in  the  seceding  States  lamented 
his  death,  for  they  had  come  to  see  that  he  had  never  had  any 
hatred  to  them,  and  that  his  murder  was  the  worst  calamity  that 
could  have  befallen  them. 

814.  Andrew  Johnson,   the   Vice-President    (§  826),    became 
President  at  Lincoln's  death.     As  Lincoln    had  served   but  little 
more  than  a  month  of  his  second  four  years,  his  second  term  will 
be  considered  Johnson's  administration. 


812.  What  conspiracy  had  been  formed?    What  is  said  of  its  leader  and  mem 
bers?    How  did  the  President  expose  himself  to  danger?    How  was  the  murder 
mannered?    What  other  success  had  the  conspirators?    What  became  of  them? 

813.  Describe  the  funeral  of  the  President.     What  was  the  feeling  in  the  seced 
ing  States? 

814.  Who  became  President  at  Lincoln's  death? 


1865]          MfLtTA&r  SUMMARY  OP  THE  WAR.  359 

Military  Summary  of  the  War. 

815.  The  Course  of  the  War  seems  to  fall  naturally  into  two 
parts.     For  the  first  two  years  the  Federal  Government  was  busied 
in  fixing  its  encircling  lines  and  in  winning  territory  piecemeal 
from  the  Confederacy.     For  the  last  two  years  its  energies  were 
bent  on  seeking  and  defeating  the  principal  Confederate  armies. 
The  turning-point  of  the  war  was  in  July,  1863  (§  752);  and  the 
leading  Union  generals  at  the  end  were  not  those  who  had  led  at 
the  beginning. 

816.  Events  of  1861  (§  681).— The  principal  battles  of  1861 
were  those  of  Bull  Run   (July  21)  and  Wilson's  Creek  (August 
10),  in  both  of  which  the  Union  forces  were  defeated.     But  the 
Union  armies  had  seized  and  held  a  vast  extent  of  doubtful  terrri- 
tory,  so  that  the  Confederacy  was  much  smaller  than  had  been  ex 
pected;  and  operations  on  the  Atlantic  coast  had  been  fairly  com 
menced  at  Port  Royal. 

817.  Events  of  1862  (§  688).— Two  attempts  were  made  this 
year  by  the  Confederate  armies  to  break  through  the  encircling 
line,  by  Bragg  in  August  and  by  Lee  in  September.     Both  were 
defeated.     The  great  battles  in  the  East  were  the  Seven  Days' 
Battles  in  June  and  July,  Antietam  (September  17),  and  Freder- 
icksburgh  (December  13).     Of  these,  Antietam  was  the  only  de 
cided  Union  victory.     The  great  battles  in  the  West  were  Fort 
Donelson    (February    16),  Pittsburgh   Landing   (April   6-7),   and 
Murfreesboro  (December  31),  all  Union   victories.     The   capture 
of  New  Orleans  (April  28)  was  also  a  most  important  Union  suc 
cess.     The  result  of  the  year's  operations  was  the  winning  of  a 
great  amount  of  territory  in  the  West,  but  the  Confederate  armies 
were  still  as  strong  and  as  confident  as  ever. 

818.  Events  of  1863  (§  729).— In  the  East  the  principal  battles 
were  Caancellorsville  (May  2-3),  a  Confederate  victory ;  and  Get- 

815.  How  may  the  course  of  the  war  be  divided?    What  was  the  work  of  the 
first  two  years?    Of  the  last  two  years?  When  was  the  turning-point?   What  is  said 
of  the  Union  generals? 

816.  What  were  the  principal  battles  of  1861  ?  What  had  the  Union  armies  done? 

817.  What  two  attempts  were  made  by  the  Confederates  to  break  through? 
What  were  the  great  battles  of  1862  in  the  East?    In  the  West?    What  were  the  re 
sults  of  the  year's  operations? 

818.  What  were  the  principal  battles  of  1863  in  the  East?    In  the  West?    Which 
side  was  more  successful  in  the  West?    What  was  the  condition  of  the  Confederate 
armies  there? 


360  MILITARY  SUMMARY  OF  THE  WAR.          [1865 

tysburgh  (July  1-3),  a  Union  victory,  which  defeated  the  last 
great  attempt,  by  Lee,  to  break  through  the  encircling  line.  In  the 
West,  a  Confederate  army  was  captured  at  Vicksburgh  (July  4), 
the  Mississippi  was  opened,  and  the  Confederacy  was  divided. 
The  Confederate  victory  of  Chickamauga  (September  19-20)  was 
followed  by  the  Union  victories  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Mission 
ary  Ridge  (November  23-25).  The  advantages  of  the  year's 
operations  in  the  West  were  altogether  with  the  Union  forces,  and 
the  Confederate  armies  in  that  section  for  the  first  time  began  to 
show  a  falling  off  in  strength  and  confidence. 

819.  Events  of  1864  (§  760).— The  great  battles  of  the  East 
were  the  Wilderness  battles  and  Cold  Harbor  in  May  and  June, 
ending  in  the  siege  of  Petersb'urgh,  which  lasted  until  the  end  of 
the  war.     While  it  was  going  on,  the  western  army  of  the  Confed 
eracy  was  blotted  out  at  Nashville  (December  15) ;  and  Sherman, 
with  hardly  an  enemy  before  him,  had  reached  Savannah  on  his 
way  northward  to  crush  Lee. 

820.  Events   of  1865    (§  801). — Sherman's  march  northward 
from   Savannah   in   February  swept  up  before   it  all  the  available 
forces  of  the  Confederacy  into  a  great  trap,  from  which  there  was 
no  escape.     But  Sherman  took  care  not  to  push  fast  or  far  enough 
to  drive  Johnston  and  Lee  close  together.     The  operations  of  the 
two  Union  generals  were  so  timed  as  to  prevent  the  scattered  Con 
federate  forces   from  uniting   into   one  army.     One  by  one  they 
were  forced  to  surrender  (Lee  April  9,  and  Johnston  April  26) ; 
and  the  war  was  over. 

821.  The  Armies  on  both  sides  were  large.     The  number  of  men 
called  into  the  Union  armies  during  the  war  was  2,942,748;  and  2,690,401 
of  these  entered  the  army,  some  for  three  months,  some  for  six  months, 
and  some  for  one  year,  two  years,  or  three  years.     The  largest  number 
in  service  at  one  time  was  in  May,  1865;  it  was  then  1,000,516,  of  whom 
650,000  were  fit  for  active  service.     The  Union  navy  grew  steadily 
larger  until  the  end  of  the  war,  when  it  numbered  700  vessels,  60  of 
them  ironclads,  and  50,000  sailors.     The  Confederacy  did  not  need  so 
many  men  as  the  Federal  Government,  for  it  had  no  conquered  territory 
to  garrison,  and  could  move  its  men  quickly  from  one  army  to  another. 


819.  What  were  the  great  battles  of  1864  in  the  East?    What  was  being  done  in 
the  West? 

820.  What  was  the  effect  of  Sherman's  march  in  1865?    Why  did  he  stop  where 
he  did  ?    How  was  the  war  ended  ? 

821.  What  is  said  of  the  number  of  men  in  the  Union  armies?    Of  the  greatest 
number  at  one  time?    Of  the  size  of  the  navy?    Of  the  number  of  men  in  the  Con 
federate  armies?    Of  the  greatest  number  at  one  time? 


1865]  STATISTICS  OF  THE  WAR.  361 

The  total  was  probably  about  1,300.000,  and  the  largest  number  at  one 
time  was  in  January,  1863.     The  following  table  is  given  from  a  careful 

writer,  as  the  number  at  the  dates  named.     The  Southern  figures  are 
estimates. 

United  States.  Confederacy. 

January  1.  1861 16.367 

July  1  "1861 186,751  150,000 

January  1,  1862 575,917  350,000 

January  1,  1863 918,191  690,000 

January  1,  1864 860,737  400,000 

January  1    1865 959,460  250,000 

March  81.  1865 980,086  175,000 

May  1,  1865 1,000,516 

822.  The  Dead  numbered  about  300,000  on  each  side.     The 
Union  losses  are  known,  and  are  given  below :  the  Southern  losses 
can  only  be  guessed  at.     National  cemeteries  have  been  laid  out  on 
the  battle-fields,  in  which  the  bodies  of  the  dead  are  collected;  and 
many  of  the  cities  and  towns  have  their  soldiers'  monuments.    Lib 
eral  pensions  are  paid  to  wounded  Union  soldiers,  and  to  the  fami 
lies  of  the  dead. 

In  the  Union  armies  there  were  killed  in  battle,  44,238;  died  of 
wounds,  49,205;  died  of  disease,  186.216;  suicide,  homicide,  and  execu 
tions,  526;  unknown  causes,  24,184:  total.  304.369.  Of  these  there 
were  only  7  executions.  In  Confederate  prisons,  26,168  are  known  to 
have  died,  but  thousands  of  others  have  since  died  of  disease  contracted 
in  them.  There  are  buried  in  the  national  cemeteries  318,870  bodies, 
but  some  of  these  were  Confederate  soldiers. 

823.  Tlie  Cost  of  the  War  cannot  be  figured  up.     The  tax  receipts  of 
the  United  States,  1861-65,  were  about  $780,000,000,  most  of  which  was 
spent  on  the  war;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  there  was  at  the  end  of  the 
war  a  national  debt  of   $2,850,000,000.     If  we  try  to  add  to  this  (1) 
the  expenses  and  debts  of  States,  cities,  and  towns;  (2)  the  payments 
for  pensions;  (3)  the  expenses  of  the  Confederacy,  which  cannot  be  fully 
known;  (4)  the  destruction  of  private  property 'in  the  South  by  Union 
armies,  and  on  the  ocean  by  Confederate  privateers  ;  and  the  'destruc 
tion  of  prod  active  «nergy  in  the  loss  of  men;  the  total  cost  of  the  war 
passes  beyond  possibility  of  estimate. 

824.  The  Object  of  this  enormous  expenditure  of  blood  and 
money  by  the  national  people  was  not  to  show  which  section  was 
the  stronger,  for  every  one  knew  beforehand  that  the  North  was 

822.  What  was  the  number  of  the  dead?    What  is  said  of  national  cemeteries? 
Of  soldiers'  monuments?    Of  pensions? 

823.  What  were  the  receipts  of  the  United  States  during  the  war?    What  was 
the  debt?    What  other  expenses  were  there? 

824.  Was  it  the  object  of  the  war  to  show  which  section  was  the  stronger?    To 
show  which  had  the  braver  men?    To  satisfy  Northern  hatred  of  the  South?    To 
abolish  slavery?    What  was  the  object  of  the  war? 


362  LEADING  EVENTS,   1861-2. 

the  stronger.  It  was  not  to  show  which  had  the  braver  men,  for 
the  soldiers  on  both  sides  came  out  of  the  war  with  an  equal  re 
spect  for  each  others'  bravery.  It  was  not  to  satisfy  any  hatred  of 
the  North  against  the  South,  for  there  was  no  such  thing.  It  was 
not  to  abolish  slavery,  though  slavery  was  abolished  as  a  part  of  the 
war.  The  object  of  the  war  was  to  keep  the  nation  one,  to  pre 
vent  any  future  attempt  to  secede,  and  to  see  to  it  that  there  should 
not  be  two  nations  in  place  of  one,  waging  wars  with  one  another 
and  taxing  men,  women,  and  children  to  carry  them  on.  This  was 
the  object  for  which  the  Union  men  fought  and,  when  necessary, 
died :  to  secure  perpetual  peace  and  a  united  nation  to  their  chil 
dren  and  their  children's  children  forever. 

825.  The  Leading  Events  of  Lincoln's  administration,  including  the 
war  for  the  Union,  are  as  follows: 

(U.,  Union  victory;  C.,  Confederate  victory;  Ind.,  indecisive.) 

1861-5 :  Lincoln's  Term  of  Office §  668 

1861:  Fort  Sumter,  S.  C.,  evacuated,  April  13  (C.)..  c  669 

Volunteers  called  for  by  the  President,  April  15  670 

First  bloodshed  at  Baltimore,  April  19 671 

Capture  of  Norfolk  navy  yard,  April  20  (C.)..  701 

Secession  of  four  border  States,  May  and  June  674 

Meeting  of  Congress,  July  4 680 

Battle  of  Rich  Mountain,  W.  Va.  July  11  (U.)  678 

Battle  of  Bull  Run,  Va.,  July  21  (C.) 681 

Battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo.,  August  10  (C.)  684 

Capture  of  Fort  Hatteras,  N.  C.,  Aug.  29  (U.)  685 

Battle  of  Ball's  Bluff,  Va.,  October  21  (C.).. . .  683 

Capture  of  Port  Royal,  S.  C.,  Nov.  7  (U.). . . .  685 

Trent  affair,  November  8 687 

1862:  Battle  of  Mill  Spring,  Ky.,  January  19  (U.). . .  690 

Capture  of  Fort  Henry,  Tenn.,  Feb.  6  (U.). ..  691 

Capture  of  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C.,  Feb.  8(U).  705 

Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  Feb.  16  (U.)  692 

Battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Ark.,  March  5-8  (U.). . .  699 

Battle  of  Monitor  and  Merrimac,  March  9  (U.)  703 
Battle  of  Pittsburgh  Landing  or  Shiloh,  Tenn., 

April  6-7  (U.) 694 

Capture  of  Island  Number  Ten,  April  7  (U.).  700 

Capture  of  Fort  Pulaski,  Ga.,  April  11  (U.). ..  705 

Capture  of  New  Orleans,  La..  April  25  (U.). ..  709 

Capture  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  May  4  (U.) 715 

Battle  of  Williamsburgh,  Va.,  May  5  (Ind.). .  715 

Capture  of  Corinth,  Miss.,  May  30  (U.) 695 


825.  What  years  were  covered  by  Lincoln's  term  of  office?  State  the  leading 
events  (1861)  of  April.  Of  May  and  June.  Of  July.  Of  August.  Of  October.  Of 
November.  State  the  leading  events  (1862)  of  February.  Of  March.  Of  April.  Of 


LEADING  EVENTS,   1862-4.  363 

1862:  Battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  May  31  (U.) §  716 

Jackson's  raid  on  Banks,  Va.,  June  (C.) 717 

Seven  Days'  Battles,  Va.,  June  25-July  1  (Ind.)  718 

Pope's  campaign,  Va.,  August  (C.) 719 

Second  battle  of  Bull  Bun,  Va.,  Aug.  30  (C.).  719 

Capture  of  Harper's  Ferry, W.  Va.,  Sept.  15(0.)  720 

Battle  of  Antietam,  Md.,  September  17  (U.)..  721 

Bragg's  invasion  of  Kentucky,  September —  696 

Battle  of  Perryville,  Ky.,  October  8  (Ind.). . .  696 

Battle  of  Fredericksburgb,  Va.,  Dec.  13  (C.).  722 

First  attempt  on  Vicksburgb,  Miss., Dec.  29  (C.)  735 
Battle  of  Murfreesboro,    Tenn.,   Dec.   31   to 

Jan.  fc(U.) 697 

1863:  Emancipation  Proclamation,  January  1 124- 

Capture  of  Arkansas  Post,  Ark.,  Jan.  11  (U.) 

(note)  735 

Draft  Act  passed,  March  3 756 

Fort  Sumter,   S.   C.,  attacked  by  ironclads, 

April  7(0.) 748 

Grant's  campaign  before  Vicksburgh,  Miss., 

May  1  to  17  (U.) 738 

Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  May  2-3  (C.). .  729 

Battle  of  Weehawken  and  Atlanta,  June  17  (U.).  750 

Admission  of  West  Virginia,  June  20 757 

Lee's  second  invasion  of  the  North,  June. . . .  730 

Battle  of  Getty sburgh,  Pa  ,  July  1-3  (U.) 732 

Capture  of  Vicksburgh,  Miss.,  July  4  (U.). ...  738 

Battle  of  Helena,  Ark.,  July  4  (U.) 740 

Capture  of  Port  Hudson,  La.,  July  9  (U.) 739 

Draft  Riots,  New  York  City,  July  13-16 756 

Morgan's  Ohio  raid,  July 741 

Battle  of  Chickamauga.  Ga.,  Sept.  19-20  (C.). .  743 

Siege  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Oct.  and  Nov. .  744 

Siege  of  Knoxville,  Teun.,  Nov.  18-29. . . .  744,  747 
Battle  of  Lookout  Mountain,  Tenn.,  Nov.  24- 

25(U.) 746 

1864:  Expedition    to    Meridian.     Miss.,    February 

(note)  762,  788 

Grant  made  lieutenant-general,  March  3 761 

Red  River  expedition,  La.,  April  (C.) 785 

Capture  of  Fort  Pillow,  Tenn.,  April  12  (C.)..  788 

Battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  5-7  (Ind.)  766 
Battles  at  Spottsylvania  Court-house,  Va.,  May 

8-18  (Ind.) 766 

Battle  of  Resaca,  Ga.,  May  14-15  (U.) 774 

Battle  of  Dallas,  Ga.,  May  25-28  (U.) 774 

Battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  June  3  (C.) 767 

Siege  of  Petersburg!!,  Va.,  begun,  June 770 

May.    Of  June  and  July.    Of  August.    Of  September.    Of  October.    Of  December. 

State  the  leading  events  (1863)  of  January.    Of  March.    Of  April.     Of  May.     Of 
June.    Of  July.     Of  September  and  October      Of  November.    State  the  leading 

events  (1864)  of  Febrir-ry  aa4  March.    Of  April.    Of  May.    Of  June.    Of  July.    Of 


LEADING   EVENTS,  1864-5 

1864:  Battle  of  Kearsarge  and  Alabama,  June  19  (U.)  §  792 

Battle  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Ga. ,  June  27  (U.)  774 

Battles  before  Atlanta,  Ga.,  July  20-28  (U.). .  777 

Early 's  raid  on  Washington,  July  768 

Petersburg!!  mine,  July  30  (C.) «  771 

Battle  of  Mobile  Bay,  Ala.,  August  5  (U.) 789 

Capture  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  September  2  (U.).. . .  777 

Battle  of  Winchester,  Va.,  September  19  (U.).  772 

Battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  Va.,  October  19  (U.). .  772 

Admission  of  Nevada,  October  31 800 

Sherman's  march  to  the  sea,  Nov.  and  Dec. ..  781 

Battle  of  Franklin,  Teuu.,  November  30  (U.)  779 

Capture  of  Fort  McAllister,  Ga.,  Dec.  13  (U.)  782 

Battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Dec.  15,  16  (U.). .  779 

Capture  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  December  21  (U.).  782 

1865:  Capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C.,  Jan.  15  (U.). . .  787 

Sherman's  march  northward,  Feb.  and  March  802 

Columbia,  S.  C.,  captured,  February  17  (U.)..  802 

Charleston,  S.  C.,  captured,  Feb.  18  (U.) 802 

Wilmington,  N.  C.,  captured  Feb.  21  (U.)...  787 

Battle  of  Goldsboro,  N.  C.,  March  19  (U.). . .  803 

Sheridan's  raid  on  Lynchburgh,  Va..  March. .  805 

Battle  of  Five  Forks,  Va.,  April  1  (U.) 806 

Petersburg!),  Va.,  captured,  April  2  (U.) 806 

Richmond,  Va.,  captured,  April  3  (U.) 806 

Surrender  of  Lee.  April  9 807 

Assassination  of  Lincoln.  April  14 812 

Surrender  of  Johnston,  April  26 808 

Jefferson  Davis  captured,  May  11 (note)  806 

General  surrender,  April  and  May 809 

August.    Of  September.    Of  October.    Of  November.     Of  December.  State  tht 
teading  events  (1865)  of  January.    Of  February  and  March.    Of  April.    Of  May. 


CHAPTER  XV1L 


JOHNSON'S  ADMINISTRATION :  1865-sJ. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON,  Tennessee,  Vice-President  and  President. 

826.  Andrew  Johnson  was  born  in  North  Carolina  in  1808,  and  re 
moved  to  Tennessee  in  1826.  He 
served  as  Congressman  (Demo 
cratic),  1843-53;  governor,  1853-7; 
United  States  Senator,  1857-62 
and  1875;  and  Vice-President  and 
President,  1865-69.  He  died  in 
1875.  His  early  years  were  passed 
under  many  disadvantages.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  taught  to  read 
and  write,  after  his  marriage,  by 
his  wife.  He  was  at  first  a 
tailor,  but  was  soon  drawn  into 
politics.  He  was  an  outspoken 
Unionist,  and  was  the  only 
Southern  Senator  who  refused  to 
leave  his  place  when  his  State 
seceded.  He  was  always  ready 
to  struggle  for  what  he  believed 
to  be  right,  and  seldom  willing 
to  believe  that  he  himself  was 


wrong. 


ANDREW  JOHNSON. 


(1)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

827.  The  Armies  were  paid  off  and  sent  home  at  the  rate  of 
300,000  a  month  until  nearly  all  had  retired  to  private  life.  About 
50,000  were  retained  as  a  standing  army  for  the  Southern  States. 
Many  persons  had  thought  that  it  would  be  very  dangerous 
to  turn  a  million  soldiers  adrift  so  suddenly  ;  that  they  would 
not  find  work,  but  would  unite  in  lawless  companies  for  plunder. 
Nothing  of  the  kind  followed.  The  old  soldiers  turned  out  to  be 
better  lawyers,  editors,  workmen,  and  managers  than  they  were  be 
fore  the  war,  through  the  habits  of  prompt  obedience  learned  in 

S26.  What  was  Johnson's  life  and  character? 

827.  How  were  the  armies  disbanded ?  What  force  was  retained?  What  fear 
of  disorder  had  existed?  Was  there  any  such  result? 


366  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS.  [1868 

the  army.     A  man  must  usually  learn  what  obedience  is  before  he 
can  make  others  obey. 

828.  The  Fenians  were  a  body  of  men  of  Irish  birth  who  felt  that 
they  had  grievances  against  Great  Britain.  Most  of  them  had  served 
in  the  army,  had  grown  fond  of  soldiering,  and  now  wanted  "a 
brush  with  the  British  "  As  Canada  was  a  part  of  the  British  Empire, 
about  1,500  of  them  invaded  it  in  1866  from  Buffalo.  As  there  was  no 
war  betw^er  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  Americans  could  not 
be  allowed  to  make  war  on  tneir  own  account;  and  the  President  inter 
fered,  and  stopped  the  movement. 

829.  Mexico  was,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  still  occupied  by  French 
troops,  against  the   will  of  the    Mexicans    (§  758).     The   United 
States  now  began  to  urge  their  withdrawal   in  more  decided  lan 
guage,  and  France   consented  to  take   them  away.     The  United 
States  had  no  objection  to  Maximilian's  remaining  as  emperor,  if 
the  Mexicans  wished  it.     He  refused  to  leave  with  the  French 
troops,  and,  in  1867,  was  captured  and  shot  by  the  Mexicans.     The 
United  States  asked  that  his  life  should  be   spared,  but  the  re 
quest  was  refused. 

Maximilian's  wife,  Carlotta,  became  insane  through  grief. 

830.  The  Atlantic  Telegraph,  which  had  several  times  failed 
(§  641),  was  successfully  laid  from  Ireland   to  Newfoundland  in 
1866.     Other  cables  of  the  kind  have  since  been  laid,  so  that  it  is 
now  hardly  possible  that  any  accident  should  entirely  break  off 
telegraphic  communication  between  the  United  States' and  Europe. 

831.  Alaska  was  bought  from  Russia  in  1867  for  $7,200,000. 
As  it  is  the  last  addition  up  to  1894,  a  table  is  given  below,  show 
ing  the  original  territory  of  the  United  States,  and  the  successive 
additions. 

Square  miles. 

United  States  in  1783  (§  264) 827,844 

Louisiana,  1803  (§  332) 1, 171,931 

Florida,  1819  (§418) 59,268 

Texas,  1845  (§  533) 376, 133 

Mexican  Cession,  1848  (§  573) 545,783 

Gadsden  Purchase,  1853  (§  574) 45,535 

Alaska,  1867  (§  831) 577,390 

Total  in  1894 3,603,884 

828.  Who  were  the  Fenians?    What  enterprise  did  they  undertake?    How  was 
it  stopped  ? 

829.  What  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  Mexico?    Why  were  the  French  troops 
withdrawn?    What  became  of  Maximilian? 

830.  What  is  said  of  the  Atlantic  telegraph?    Of  other  cables? 

381.  What  is  said  of  the  purchase  of  Alaska?    What,  Hoes  the  table  contain? 
Which  addition  was  larger  than  the  original  United  States* 


1866]  RECONSTRUCTION.  367 

832.  The  National  Debt,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  was  about 
$2,850,000,000   (§  823).     Other  governments  have  debts  as  large, 
or  larger ;  but  they  make  little  attempt  to  pay  them.     The  Ameri 
can  people,  on  the  contrary,  now  attacked  their  debt  as  vigorously 
as  if  it  had  been  a  hostile  army  in  the  field.     Taxes  on  imported 
goods  were  not  decreased  for  fear  of  foreign  competition  in  manu 
factures  ;  and  whatever  money  could  be  spared  out  of  the  large 
receipts  of  the  government  was  applied  to  paying  off  the  debt. 
Before  the  armies  were  quite  disbanded,  $30,000,000  had  been 
paid ;   and  this  beginning  has  since  been  perseveringly  followed 
up  (§  1021). 

833.  Nebraska  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1867. 
Nebraska  is  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332).     It  became  a 

Territory  in  1854  (§  614),  by  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act.  It  had  been  very 
little  explored;  and  it  was  believed  to  be  quite  worthless.  It  has  since 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  richest  agricultural 
districts  of  the  United  States;  its  soil  will 
grow  with  profit  almost  any  product  of  tem 
perate  latitudes.  Its  minerals  and  ores,  ex 
cepting  coal,  are  of  little  importance;  but  its 
soil  is  richer  than  any  mines.  The  whole 
eastern  half  of  the  State  is  a  well-watered, 
rolling  prairie,  whose  streams  give  promise 
of  manufactures  in  the  future.  The  western 
half  is  still  dry;  but  the  rains  seem  to  move 
westward  with  the  population.  It  seems 

probable  that  the  whole  State  will  in  time  

be  equally  profitable  for  agriculture.     The  SEAL  OF  NEBRASKA 

population  increased  from  4,494  iu  1855  to 
1,058,910  inl890;and  immigrants  are  pouring  in  faster  than  ever.  And 
yet,  in  1880,  only  one  twenty-fifth  part  of  the  State  had  been  brought 
under  cultivation.  The  people  have  been  very  liberal  in  educational 
matters;  their  university  and  public  schools  rank  high  among  institu 
tions  of  the  kind;  and  few  States  have  better  reasons  than  Nebraska 
for  confident  expectation  of  prosperity  and  usefulness. 

(2)  RECONSTRUCTION. 

834.  The  Problem  of  Reconstruction. — We  come  now  to  some 
of  the  most  difficult  questions  of  American  history,  those  of  the  six 
years  from  1865  to  1871,  in  which  the  American  people  tried  to 
straighten  out  a  state  of  affairs  which  had  been  completely  tangled 

832.  What  is  said  of  the  national  debt?    How  did  the  American  people  deal 
with  it?    What  was  their  success? 

833.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1867? 

834.  What  is  said  of  this  period?    What  was  the  first  question?    What  n-as  the 
difference  between  North  and  South?    What  result  was  possible?    Was  there  au.v 
4a»v  to  prevent  it? 


368  THE  PRESIDENT'S  FEELING.  [1863 

by  the  Civil  War  and  its  results.  The  first  question  was,  What 
should  be  done  with  the  voters  of  the  seceding  States  ?,  The 
Northern  States  were  each  divided  dnto  two  nearly  equal  parties, 
so  that  one  party  controlled  some  States  and  the  other  party  con 
trolled  the  others.  But  Southern  voters  had  for  years  thought  of 
hardly  anything  in  politics  except  the  defence  of  slavery.  All 
the  Southern  States  were  thus  in  the  habit  of  acting  together  :  they 
formed  what  is  now  -often  called  a  "  solid  South."  They  were  so 
nearly  a  majority  of  both  Houses  of  Congress  that  a  very  little  help 
from  parts  of  the  North  would  at  once  give  them  control  of  the 
government,  and  the  power  to  make  laws  as  to  the  national  debt, 
pensions,  and  other  expenses,  of  the  war.  And  yet  there  was  no 
express  law  to  prevent  them  from  taking  part  at  once  in  the  gov 
ernment.  It  was,  in  fact,  equally  hard  to  let  them  in  or  to  keep 
them  out. 

835.  The  President's  Feeling. — President  Johnson  was  always 
a  hearty  Union   man.     He  had  expressed  great  anxiety  to  hang 
some  of  the  Confederate  leaders,  and  his  first  act  as  President  was 
to  offer  large  rewards  for  the  capture  of  Davis  and  other  leaders, 
on  the   charge  of   planning  Lincoln's   murder.     But  Johnson  had 
been  a  Southern  "  poor  white" :   his  feeling  was  altogether  one  of 
dislike  to  the  richer  Southerners  who  had  brought  about  the  war ; 
and  he  had  no  great  anxiety  for  the  protection  of  the  "  freedmen." 
He  was  altogether  a  War  Democrat :  he  was  anxious  to  maintain 
the  Union,  but  equally  anxious  that  the  States  should  each  be  free 
from  interference  by  the  Union.     It  was  certain  from   the  begin 
ning  that  he  would  never  consent  "  to   keep  the   seceding  States 
out/' 

"  Freedmen"  was  the  usual  name  for  the  former  slaves,  set  free  by 
the  war.  During  the  war  they  were  often  called  "  contrabands,"  a 
name  said  to  have  been  invented  by  General  Butler.  Runaway  slaves 
had  come  into  his  canip,  and  the  law  directed  him  to  return  them  to 
their  owners,  a.  thing  which  he  was  determined  not  to  do.  He  got  over 
the  difficulty  by  declaring  the  slaves  "contraband  of  war,"  like  gun 
powder,  or  any  "other  valuable  war  material,  which  must  not  be  allowed 
to  pass  into  the  enemy's  possession. 

836.  The    Southern  State  Governments,  when  Johnson  be- 


835.  What  was  the  President's  feeling  as  a  Unionist?    As  a  "  poor  white"?    As 
a  War  Democrat? 

836.  How  had  the  Southern  governments  been  broken  up  by  the  war?    Why 
were  they  not  reorganized  by  the  Southern  people? 


1865]  THE  THIBTEENTH  AMENDMENT.  369 

came  President,  were  in  complete  confusion.  The  Union  cavalry 
forces  were  ranging  through  the  South,  capturing  governors  and 
other  leading  men,  and  sending  them  to  forts  for  safe-keeping. 
They  were  released  after  a  short  imprisonment ;  but  at  the  time  no 
one  was  quite  sure  that  the  Confederate  leaders  would  not  all  be 
hanged  or  shot  for  treason.  Every  Southern  man  who  could  have 
been  of  service  in  government  was  only  anxious  to  keep  out  of  the 
i?ay,  and  almost  all  semblance  of  government  disappeared.  The 
first  business  was  to  get  some  form  of  government  that  would  main 
tain  order. 

837.  The  President's  Plan  of  reconstruction   was,  first,  to  ap 
point  provisional,  or  temporary,  governors  for  each  State.     These 
governors  called  conventions  of  delegates,   elected  by  the   white 
people,  the  former  voters.     These  conventions,  when  they  met,  did 
three  things :  they  repealed  or  declared  void  the  ordinances  of  se 
cession,  promised  never  to  pay  any  debt  incurred  in  supporting  the 
Confederacy,  and  ratified  the  Thirteenth  Amendment,  abolishing 
slavery,  which  Congress  had  proposed  early  in  1865.     Before  the 
end  of  the  year  1865,  all  the  governments  of  the  seceding  States 
had  been  reorganized  according  to  the  President's  plan,  or  "  my 
policy,"  as  he  often  called  it. 

Virginia,  Tennessee,  Louisiana,  and  Arkansas  had  already  been  re 
organized,  in  much  the  same  manner,  under  President  Lincoln,  and 
were  not  interfered  with. 

838.  The  Thirteenth  Amendment,  forever  abolishing  slavery, 
having  been  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  the  States,  was  declared  a 
part  of  the  Constitution  in  December,  1865.     It  was  necessary  be 
cause  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  (g  724)  h^   only  freed  the 
slaves,  and  did  not  prevent  a  new  establishment  01  slavery. 

839.  The  Treatment  of  the  Freedmen  was  a  difficult  matter  to 
manage.     The  Southern  people  did  not  believe  that  the  freedmen 
would  willingly  work  now  that  they  no  longer  had  the  slave-driver 
to  force  them  to  it.     The  laws  passed  by  the  new  governments  of 
the  seceding  States  were  therefore  usually  designed  to  force  the 
freedmen  to  work  under  penalty  of  being  declared  vagrants  and 

837.  What  was  the  first  point  of  the  President's  plan?    What  was  done  by  the 
governors?    By  the  conventions?    What  was  the  result? 

838.  What  Amendment  was  ratified  in  1865?    Why  was  it  necessary? 

839.  What  was  the  Southern  plan  of  treatment  of  the  freedmen?    How  did  the 
North  look  upon  this?    What  was  the  result? 


370  A  NEW  ISSUE  IN  POLITICS.  [1866 

sent  to  jail  and  hard  labor.  To  most  of  the  Northern  people  this 
looked  very  much  like  setting  up  slavery  again  under  a  new  name ; 
and  their  Representatives  in  Congress,  when  Congress  met  in  De 
cember,  1865,  refused  for  the  time  to  admit  any  members  from  the 
seceding  States. 

840.  A  New  Issue  was  thus  brought  into  politics.     The  Presi 
dent  thought  that  the  Republican  majority   in  Congress  had  no 
more  right  to  keep  out  members  from  the  seceding  States  than  those 
States  had  to  attempt  to  leave  the  Union.     He  was  supported  by 
the  Northern  Democrats,  and  by  the  Southern  people,  who  did  not 
count  for  much,  however,  so  long  as  their  Representatives  were  not 
admitted.     The   Republicans  had   a  two-thirds  majority   in  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  sufficient  to  pass  laws  over  the  President's 
veto  (§  478).     They  had  not  yet  formed  any  plan  :  they  were  only 
determined  not  to  admit  the  Southern  members  until  the  safety  of 
the  freedmen  should  be  made  certain.     In  this  they  were  supported 
by  the  Republican  party  of  the  North ;  and   the  whole   struggle 
turned  upon  the  elections  in  1866  for  the  Congress  which  was  to 
meet  in  1867. 

841.  Tennessee  was  readmitted  to  the  Union  in  1866,  and  her 
members  were  received  by  Congress.     The  State  had  been  reor 
ganized  in  such  a  manner  that  the  freedmen  seemed  quite  secure. 

842.  The  Congressional  Elections  of  1866  resulted  in  the  com 
plete  success  of  the  Republicans.     They  were  to  have  the   same 
two-thirds  majority  in  the  next  Congress,  and  for  the  next  two 
years  could  pass  such  laws  as  they  thouj>ht  best,  without  any  ob 
struction  from  the  President's  veto.     They  had  now  fully  formed 
their  plan  of  reconstruction,  and  were  able  to  carry  it  into  effect. 

843.  The  Plan  of  Congress   had  two  leading  purposes:  the 
freedmen  were  to  vote ;  and  the  Confederate  leaders  were  not  to 
vote.     These  purposes  were  to  be  reached  by  putting  all  the  seced 
ing  States  under  military  governors,  who  should  call  new  conven 
tions  to  form  State  governments.     The  power  to  vote  for  delegates 

840.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  President?    vVho  supported  him?    What  ad 
vantage  had  the  Republicans?   What  was  their  plan?    What  was  the  turning-point 
of  the  struggle? 

841.  What  is  said  of  the  readmission  of  Tennessee? 
84*2.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Congressional  elections? 

843.  What  were  the  two  leading  purposes  of  Congress?  How  were  they  to  be 
reached?  Who  were  to  vote?  When  were  Senators  and  Representatives  to  be  re 
admitted? 


1867]  CONGRESSIONAL  PLAN  OF  HE  CONSTRUCTION. 

to  these  conventions  was  given  to  the  freedmen,  but  not  to  the  lead 
ing  Confederates.  If  the  new  forms  of  government  should  allow 
freedmen  to  vote,  and  if  the  new  governments  should  ratify  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment,  which  denied  to  the  leading  Confederates 
the  power  to  hold  office,  Congress  would  admit  the  Southern  Sena 
tors  and  Representatives. 

844.  The  Reconstruction  Acts  were  passed  by  Congress  in 
March,  1867,  over  the  veto  of  the  President.     They  contained  tne 
plan  of  Congress,  as  just  explained;  and  the  President  executed 
them  by  appointing  the  military  governors.     These  governors,  sup 
ported  by  portions  of  the  army,  took  care  that  in  forming  the  new 
governments  freedmen  should  be  allowed  to  vote,  and  leading  Con 
federates  should  be  forbidden  to  vote. 

845.  The  Work  of  Reconstruction  went  on  through  the  years 
1867  and  1868;  and  in  June,  1868,  six  States  were  readmitted  to 
Congress  :  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Florida,  Louisiana,  North  Carolina, 
and  South  Carolina.     It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  the  Re 
construction  Acts  were  bitterly  disliked  by  the  Southern  whites, 
for  they  made  the  negroes,  who  had  been  slaves  but  two  years  be 
fore,  equal  or  superior  to  their  former  masters.     It  was  hoped  in 
the  North  that  the  freedmen  would  be  made  secure  by  having  the 
right  to  vote  for  representatives  in  the  State  governments.     We 
shall  see  hereafter  how  this  resulted  (§  873).     But  for  the  first  few 
years,  the  whites  were  powerless,  and  the  freedmen  had  their  full 
share  in  the  government.     Four  States,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Texas, 
and  Virginia,  refused  to  yield,  and  were  not  readmitted  until  1870 
(§  871).     Tennessee  had  been  admitted  in  1866  (§  841). 

846.  The  Fourteenth  Amendment,  proposed  by  Congress  in 
1866,  was  ratified  and  became  a  part  of  the  Constitution  in  July, 
1868.     It  provided  that  no  State  should  take  away  the  privileges 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  that  the  higher  class  of  Confede 
rate  office-holders  should  hold  no  office  until  pardoned  by  Congress ; 
that  the  debt  of  the  United  States  should  be  paid  in  full ;  and  that 
the  Confederate  debt  should  never  be  paid.     By  "  privileges  of 


844.  What  is  said  of  the  Reconstruction  Acts?    How  were  they  executed? 

845.  What  States  were  first  readmitted?    Why  were  the  Reconstruction  Acts 
disliked  by  the  Southern  whites?    What  was  the  hope  in  the  North? 

846.  What  Amendment  was  ratified  in  1868?   What  did  it  provide?    What  was 
meant  by  "  privileges  of  citizens"? 


372  IMPEACHMENT  OF  JOHNSON.  [1868 

citizens"  was  meant  the  right  of  the  freedincn  to  be  treated  exactly 
like  whites  in  making  and  enforcing  laws. 

847.  The  Reconstructed  Governments  at  once  took  control  of 
their  States.  Their  State  constitutions,  as  has  been  stated,  allowed 
the  freedmen  to  vote,  while  they  forbade  the  leading  Confederates 
to  vote  or  hold  office  until  pardoned  by  Congress.  The  negroes, 
•with  a  few  white  leaders,  voted  together;  the  whites  also  voted 
together ;  and  thus  the  voting  population  of  the  seceding  States 
was  divided  on  "  the  color  line."  The  unhappy  results  were  very 
soon  visible  (§  873). 


(3)  IMPEACHMENT. 

848.  The  President  and  Congress. — While  Congress  was  thus 
successfully  carrying  out  its  plan  of  reconstruction,  its  quarrel  with 
the  President  was  steadily  growing  angrier.     Bill   after  bill  was 
passed  by  Congress,  vetoed  by  the  President,  and  at  once  passed 
over  the  veto.     The  President  was  a  passionate  man  and  hasty  of 
speech.     He   believed  that  the  Republican  majority  in  Congress 
tvas  keeping  the  Southern  members  out  only  in  order  to  be  able  to 
jass  bills  over  his  veto ;  and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  express  his  dis- 
Jike    of    Congress    in    public    speeches.       Of    course    this    made 
Congress  still  more  ready  to  pass  bills  which  were  disagreeable  to 
him. 

849.  The  Tenure  of  Office  Act  was  passed  by  Congress,  in 
March,  1867,  over  the  President's  veto.     It  forbade  the  President 
to  remove  the  higher  classes  of  office-holders  without  asking  and 
receiving  the  consent  of  the  Senate  (§  920).    Johnson,  believing  th?it 
the  Constitution  gave  Congress  no  power  to  pass  such  an  act,  de 
termined  to  disobey   it.     He   removed  Stonton,  the  Secretary  of 
War,  and  when    the    Senate   refused   to  consent  to  the  removal, 
the   President    paid  no    attention    to    the    refusal,    and    ordered 
Stanton's  successor  to  take  possession  of  the  office. 


847.  Who  were  the  voters  in  the  reconstructed  States?  How  were  they  divided? 

848.  What  is  said  of  the  quarrel  between  Congress  and  the  President?    What 
tvas  the  President's  belief?    What  were  the  results? 

849.  What  is  said  of  the  Tenure  of  Office  Act?    What  did  it  forbid?    Why  did 
the  President  decide  to  disobey  it?    How  did  he  disobey  it? 


1868] 


ACQUITTAL   OF  THE  PRESIDENT. 


373 


EDWIN  M.  STANTON, 


850.  Edwin  M.  Stanton  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1814.     He  was  Attorney 
General,  1880-1,  under  Buch 
anan,  and  Secretary  of  Wrar, 

1862-8.  He  was  a  man  of 
unbounded  energy,  and  his 
enormous  amount  of  work 
in  the  War  Department  dur 
ing  the  Civil  War  broke  down 
his  health.  His  services  to 
the  country  were  very  great, 
but  it  was  often  difficult  for 
his  associates  to  get  on  with 
him  peaceably.  He  died  at 
Washington  in  1869. 

851.  The  Impeachment 
of  the  President  followed 
at    once.       The    House    of 
Representatives  voted  to  im 
peach  him ;  that  is,  to    ac 
cuse  him   of   having    diso 
beyed  the  laws,  and  of  being 

unfit  to  be  President.  An  impeachment  must  be  tried  by  the 
Senate,  and  it  is  necessary  that  two  thirds  of  the  Senators  should 
vote  guilty  in  order  to  convict  the  accused.  In  this  case  there 
was  a  long  trial  before  the  Senate,  and  the  vote  was  35  guilty 
to  19  not  guilty.  This  was  not  a  two-thirds  vote,  and  the  Presi 
dent  was  acquitted. 

852.  The  Presidential  Election  of  1868  turned  on  Reconstruc 
tion,  as  it  had  been  managed  by  Congress.     The  Republicans  sup 
ported  it,  and  nominated  Grant  (§  688),  and  Schuyler  Colfax,  or 
Indiana.     The  Democrats  opposed  it,  and  nominated  Hcratio  Sey 
mour,  of  New  York,  and  Frank  P.  Blair,  of  Missouri.     The  Re 
publicans  were  successful,  and  Grant  and  Colfax  were  elected. 

Of  the  294  electoral  votes,  Grant  and  Colfax  received  214,  and  Sey 
mour  and  Blair  80  (§  298).  Mississippi,  Texas,  and  Virginia  were  not 
allowed  to  vote,  as  they  had  not  yet  been  reconstructed  and  readmitted, 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map  locations   in   italics.} — Where  is  Ireland? 
Newfoundland?    The  State  of  Nebraska?     Buffalo,  N.  Y.  ?     Alaska? 
REVTEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Johnson's  administration  began 

850.  What  is  said  of  Stanton? 

851.  How  was  the  President  impeached?    Why  was  he  not  convicted? 

852.  What  was  the  issue  in  the  Presidential  election  of  1808?    Who  were  nomi 
nated?    Who  were  elected? 


374  LEADING  EVENTS,  1865-68. 

and  ended.  The  year  in  which  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  was  rati 
fied.  The  year  in  which  the  Atlantic  telegraph  was  successfully  laid. 
The  year  in  which  the  Reconstruction  Acts  were  passed.  The  year  of 
the  Emission  of  Nebraska.  Of  the  purchase  of  Alaska.  Of  the  im- 
peacu.sient  of  President  Johnson.  Of  the  ratification  of  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment. 

853.  The  Leading  Events  of  Johnson's  administration  were  as  fol 
lows: 

1865-89:  Johnson's  Term  of  Office §826 

1865;  Disbanding  of  the  armies "827 

Southern  Slate  governments  reorganized 837 

Thirteenth  Amendment  ratified 838 

1866:  Tennessee  readmitted 841 

Atlantic  telegraph  laid 830 

Fenian  invasion  of  Canada 828 

1867:  Reconstruction  Acts  passed  by  Congress 844 

Tenure  of  Office  Act  passed  by  Congress 849 

Nebraska  admitted 833 

Maximilian  shot 829 

Alaska  purchased 831 

1868 :  Removal  of  Stanton 849 

Impeachment  of  the  President 851 

Six  States  readmitted 845 

Fourteenth  Amendment  ratified 846 

853.  In  what  years  did  Johnson's  administration  begin  and  end?    What  were 
the  kwding  events  of  1865?    Of  1866?    Of  1867?    Of  1868? 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 


GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATIONS :  1869-77, 

TTT^£    ma  o   <-,,»  -T,  in    Pr00i/ianf  J  SCHUYLER  CoLFAX,  Ind.,  Vice-  President,  1869-73. 
ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  111.,  President,  -j  HENRY  WlLSOX)  MAss.,  Vice-President,  :WS-77. 

(1)  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS. 

854.  The  Alabama   Claims  were  an  outgrowth  of  the  Civil 
War.     That  every  nation  was  bound  to  prevent  persons  living  in 
its  territory  from  waging  war 

against  a  friendly  nation  was 
the  claim  of  the  United  States. 
Great  Britain  had  not  been 
properly  careful  to  prevent  the 
Alabama  and  other  Confed 
erate  privateers  from  escaping 
to  sea  (§  727).  Hence  our 
government  maintained  that 
she  ought  now  to  pay  for  at 
least  part  of  the  damage  done 
by  them.  The  answer  of  Great 
Britain  was  that  there  had 
been  no  laws,  at  that  time, 
under  which  the  government 
could  seize  the  privateers;  but 
that  matters  would  be  better  arranged  in  future.  To  this  the 
United  States  answered  that  Great  Britain  was  still  bound  to  pay 
damages  for  her  neglect  to  pass  the  needful  laws  in  due  season. 

855.  The  Treaty  of  Washington,  in  1871,  ended  the  long  dis 
pute  between  the  two  countries.     It  referred  all  matters  in  dispute 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United   States  to  arbitrators,  or 

854.  What  is  said  of  the  Alabama  claims  ?    What  was  the  claim  of  the  United 
States  ?    What  defence  did  (ireat  Britain  offer  ?    How  did  the  United  States  an 
swer  it  ? 

855.  How  was  the  dispute  ended  ?    What  was  the  agreement  of  the  treaty  of 
Washington  »    How  were  the  Alabama  claims  to  be  decided  t 


ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  about  1875. 


£76  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS.  [1873 

umpires.  The  Alabama  claims  were  to  be  decided  by  five  arbi 
trators,  to  be  appointed  by  Great  Britain,  the  United  States, 
Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Brazil. 

856.  The  Alabama  Arbitrators  met  at  Geneva,  in  Switzerland, 
in   1872,  heard  the   evidence  and  arguments  on  both  sides,   and 
decided  that  Great  Britain  should  pay  $15,500,000  to  the  United 
States,  for  the  damage  done. 

857.  The  Northwestern  Boundary,  between  Vancouver's  Island 
and  the  United  States,  was  still  doubtful  and  disputed  (g  544) ; 
and  the  treaty  of  Washington  left  the  decision  to  the  Emperor  of 
Germany.     He  decided  in  favor  of  the  boundary  as  the  United 
States  had  claimed  it. 

858.  The  Canadian  Fisheries  had  also  caused  disputes.    Great 
Britain  claimed  that  American  fishermen  made  use  of  the  shores 
near  the  fisheries,  and  that  the  United  States  ought  to  pay  for  this 
privilege.      The  treaty  of   Washington  referred  this  question  to 
another  board  of  arbitrators,  whose  decision  was  that  the  United 
States  should  pay  $5,500,000  to  Great  Britain  (§  922). 

859.  San  Domingo,  the   eastern  half  of  the  island  of  Hayti,  is  a  re 
public,  inhabited  chiefly  by  negroes.     Its  rulers  were  anxious,  and  it.' 
people  were  willing,  to  be  annexed  to  the  United  States.     A  treaty  ol 
annexation  was  agreed  upon  in  1869,  but  it  provoked  great  opposition 
in  the  United  States,  for  it  would  have  brought  in  a  great  number  of 
ignorant  voters,  of  whom  the  country  had  already  enough  to  take  care 
of.     The  United  States  Senate  refused  to  confirm  the  treaty,  and  it  fell 
through. 

860.  The  Virginius  was  an   American  vessel  which,  in  1873,  was 
carrying  supplies  to  Cuba,  to  help  insurgents  against  Spain.     Her  busi 
ness  was  unlawful,  and  she  was  captured  on  the  ocean  by  a  Spanish 
war- vessel  and  taken  to  Cuba.     The  Spanish  authorities  at  once  put  the 
crew  and  passengers  on  trial,  and  shot  them  as  fast  as  they  could  be 
found  guilty.     This  ferocity  of  punishment  excited  great  anger  in  the 
United  States,  and  there  was  some  danger  of  war;  but  the  government 
of  Spain  succeeded  in  stopping  the  bloody  work  of  its  agents  in  Cuba. 
Those  of  the  prisoners  who  were  still  alive  were  sent  to  Spain,  and  were 
released  after  an  imprisonment. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— (School-map  locations  in  italics.} — Locate  Geneva.    Van 
couver's  Island.     Hayti.     Cuba. 

REVIEW. — In  what  year  was    the   treaty   of  Washington   agreed 

856.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Alabama  arbitration? 

857.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Northwestern  boundary  arbitration? 

858.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Canadian  fisheries  arbitration? 

859.  What  is  said  of  the  San  Domingo  treaty?    Why  did  it  fail? 

860.  What  was  the  case  of  the  Virginiusf    How  was  war  avoided? 


j870]  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS.  377 

upon?  What  were  the  three  questions  referred  to  arbitration?  How 
much  did  Great  Britain  pay  under  the  first?  How  much  did  the  United 
States  pay  under  the  third? 

(2)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

861.  Grant's  First  Administration  (1869-73)  was  marked  by 
general  prosperity.     The  production  of  gold  and  silver  from  the 
Pacific  States  and  Territories  increased  rapidly.     Agriculture  was 
prosperous,  for  wars  and  bad  harvests  in  Europe  made  temporarily 
a  great  market  for  American  grain  and  cattle.     New  agricultural 
regions  in  the  far  West  began  to  be  settled.     Railroads  were  build 
ing  in  every  direction.     More  miles  of  railroad  were  built  in  the 
United  States  during  these  four  years  than  had  been  built  in  any 
other  country  of  the  world  during  all   the   years   past.     Indeed, 
more  were  built  than  were  yet  necessary,  for  every  man  who  had 
money  to  use  was  eager  to  share  in  the  profits  of  railroad-building. 

862.  Grant's  Second  Administration  (1873-77)  was  the  oppo 
site  of  the    first.      Extravagant    railroad-building    brought   on    a 
financial  panic,  which  began  in  1873  and  did  not  come  to  an  end 
until  about  1879  (§  891).     Many  railroads  had  been  built  in  parts 
of  the  country  where  they  did  not  pay  interest  on  the  expense  of 
building  them.      As  soon  as  those  who  had  built  them  began  to 
wish  to  sell,  nobody  wished  to  buy.    Money  became  scarce ;  many 
great  fortunes  were  lost ;  and  there  was  general  distress.     In  addi 
tion  to  financial  troubles,  there  was  a  great  number  of  political 
scandals  (§  879),  ending  in  a  dangerous  disputed  election  (§  883). 
so  that  there  have  been  few  periods  in  our  history  when  the  gen 
eral  feeling  about  the  future  has  been  more  gloomy  than  during 
this  administration. 

863.  The  Census  of  1870  showed  a  population  of    38,558,371, 
an  increase  of  7,000,000  since  1860  (§  632).     At  previous  rates,  in 
time  of  peace,  the  increase  should  have  been  about  10,000,000; 
but  the  war,  with  its  loss  of  life,  decrease  of  immigration,  and  gen 
eral  confusion,  had  made  the   difference.     Most  of  the  Southern 
States  had  hardly  any  increase. 

861.  What  is  said  of  Grant's  first  administration?   Of  gold  and  silver?    Of  agri 
culture?    Of  railroad-building? 

862.  What  is  said  of  Grant's  second  administration?    Of  the  financial  panic  of 
1873?    Of  political  scandals? 

863.  What  was  the  increase  by  the  census  of  1870?    Why  was  it  smaller  than 
usual? 


378  TEE  CENTRAL  PACIFIC  RAILROAD.  [1869 

864.  The  Central  Pacific  Railroad,  from  Omaha  to  San  Fran 
cisco,  was  completed  in  1869.     It  had  been  begun  in  1862,  during 
the  heat  of  the  war,  and  Congress  had  assisted   it   by  giving  the 
company  public   lands,  and  promising  to  pay  the  interest  on  its 
bonds  if  it  should  be  unable  to   do  so.     The   completion   of  this 
railroad  made  it  possible  for  the  traveller  to  cross  the  continent  in 
a  week ;  and  an  easy  passage  was  provided  for  mails  and  merchan 
dise  between  Europe  and  Asia.     Americans  had  made  a  substitute 
for   the    "  northwest    passage,"  sought   for   by    early    discoverers 

(§  22). 

865.  The  Importance  of  the  Pacific  railroad  system  is  very  largely 
that  it  is  one  of  the  forces  which  make  it  possible  to  keep  so  large  a 
country  under  one  government.     An  Oregon   Congressman  can  now 
reach  Washington  within  a  week's  time:  in  1842(§520),the  journey  would 
have  cost  him  from  three  to  six  mouths.     If  a  foreign  enemy  should  at 
tack  the  Pacific  coast,  the  whole  power  of  the  country  could  be  brought 
to  its  defence  almost  at  once.     In  addition  to  all  this,  the  Pacific  rail 
roads  have  rapidly  built  up  the  territory  through  which  they  pass,  by 
encouraging  settlements.      Great  States,   like  Kansas,   Nebraska,  and 
Colorado,  owe  very  much  of  their  wonderful  growth  to  the  fact  that  the 
Pacific  railroad  system  has  passed  through  them. 

866.  Other  Pacific  Railroads.— The  Northern  Pacific  Railroad 
was  completed  in  1883.     It    runs   from    Duluth    and    St.    Paul, 
through  Dakota,  to  Puget's  Sound,  where  it  meets  the   lines  run 
ning  down  the  coast.     A  number  of  other  lines  running  to  the 
Pacific  have  since  then  been  constructed,  so  that  the  rail  way.  inter 
com  municatior-    between   east   and   west   has  been   greatly  facili 
tated. 

867.  Great  fires  were  numerous  during  the  years  1871   and 
1873,     Chicago  was  burned  in  October,  1871.     This  was  the  great 
est  fire  in  modern  times.     It  began  in  the  poorer  part  of  the  city 
and  was  hurriod  by  a  high  wind  into   the  richest  portion,  among 
banks,  business  houses,  and  the   handsomest  of  the  private  resi 
dences.     When  it  ceased  burning  on  the  third  day,  100,000  people 
vtere  homeless,  $200,000,000  in  property  had  been  destroyed,  and  for 
miles  along  the  lake-front  there  were  only  ruins.    In  the  same  month 

864.  What  is  said  of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad?    How  had  Congress  assisted 
it?    What  are  its  advantages? 

865.  What  is  the  importance  of  the  Pacific  railroad  system?    How  has  it  built 
up  the  States  through  which  it  passes? 

866.  What  is  ^aid  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  ?    Of  other  Pacific  Rail 
roads  ? 

867.  What  is  said  of  the  burning  of  Chicago  ?    Of  the  Wisconsin  fires  ?    Of  thw 
Boston  fire  ?    Of  public  benevolence  ?    Of  the  rebuilding  of  the  cities  ? 


1876]  COLORADO.  379 

great  forest-fires  swept  over  Wisconsin,  and  more  than  1,500  per 
sons  were  burned  to  death.  In  November,  1872,  a  large  part  of 
Boston  was  burned,  with  a  loss  of  $70,000,000.  The  news  of  each 
of  these  disasters  had  hardly  been  telegraphed  when  train-loads  of 
provisions  and  supplies  were  started  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
to  the  place  where  they  were  needed.  Rebuilding  began  at  once ; 
and  Chicago  and  Boston  soon  rose  from  their  ruins,  finer  cities 
than  before  their  misfortune. 

868.  Indian  Troubles  were  quite  numerous  during  Grant's  second 
administration.     The   Modoc   Indians,  living   near   Klamath  Lake,  in 
southern  Oregon,  were  ordered  by  the  government  to  go  to  another  res 
ervation;  but  they  refused  to  go,  and  killed   the  peace  commissioners 
sent  to  them.     Their  country,  the  "  lava- beds,"  was  a  region  of  old  vol 
canoes,    with  underground  passages  miles  in  length ;   and  it  was  not 
until  1873,   after  nearly  a  year's  fighting,  that  the  troops  could  drive 
them  out  of  their  hiding-places.     The  Sioux  Indians,  under  Sitting  Bull, 
were  also  troublesome.     In  1876,  they  were  gradually  driven  toward  the 
Big  Horn  River,  in  southern  Montana.     Here  General  Ouster,  with  a 
single  cavalry  regiment,  rashly  charged  the  whole  tribe,  and  he  and  all 
his  men  were  killed.     Fresh  troops"  afterward  arrived,  and  drove  the 
Indians  into  British  America. 

869.  Colorado  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1876. 

Colorado,  named  from  its  principal  river,  is  formed  partly  from  the 
Louisiana  purchase  of  1803  (§  332),  and  part 
ly  from  the  Mexican  cession  of  1848  (§  573). 
Gold  was  discovered  at  Pike's  Peak  in  1858, 
and  silver  at  Leadville  in  1877.  The  leading 
industry  is  still  mining,  but  cattle-raising,  a 
surer  road  to  wealth,  has  increased  steadily. 
Agriculture  is  much  hindered  by  the  eleva 
tion  of  a  great  part  of  the  State,  but  this  is 
no  hindrance  to  grazing.  In  1890,  the  popu 
lation  of  the  State  was  412,198,  and  its  de 
velopment  has  been  very  rapid.  In  1870  it 
had  not  a  mile  of  railroad  ;  in  1892  it  had  ^^^^ 

over  4000  miles.  SEAL  op  CoLORAr>0, 

870.  The  Centennial,  or  hundredth, 

anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  celebrated  in 
1876  (§206).  As  a  part  of  the  celebration,  an  International  Ex 
position  was  held  at  Philadelphia  from  May  until  November.  In 
its  great  buildings  were  collected  specimens  of  the  productions, 


868.  Give  an  account  of  the  Modoc  war.    Of  the  Sioux  war. 

869.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1876? 

870.  What  celebration  took  place  in  1876?    What  is  said  of  the  Internationa^ 
Exposition? 


380  THE  END  OF  RECONSTRUCTION.  [1870 

manufactures,  and  arts  of  every  country.  •  It  was  visited  by  nearly 
ten  million  people,  and  served  excellently  as  a  general  educator. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. —  Locate  Omaha,  Neb  ;  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  Duluth, 
Minn.;  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Puget's  Sound,  Or.;  Shreveport,  La.;  Los 
Angeles,  Cul. ;  Chicago,  111. ;  Boston,  Mass. ;  Klamath  Lake,  Or. ;  Big 
Horn  River,  Mont. ;  Colorado. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  years  in  which  Grant's  administrations  began 
and  ended.  The  names  of  the  Vice-Presidents.  The  year  of  the  com 
pletion  of  the  Central  Pacific  railroad.  Of  the  burning  of  Chicago.  Of 
the  Centennial  celebration. 

(3)  THE  END  OF  RECONSTRUCTION. 

871.  Reconstruction  was  completed  in  1870,  by  the  rcadmis- 
sion   of  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Texas,  and  Virginia    (§  845).     Early 
in  1871  all  the  States  were  represented   in   Congress  for  the  first 
time  since  1861. 

Hitherto  these  four  States  had  not  been  willing  to  change  their 
forms  of  government  so  as  to  meet  the  wishes  of  Congress. 

872.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment  was  ratified  by  three  fourths 
of  the  States,  and  became  a  part  of  the  Constitution  in  1870.     It 
had  been  proposed  by  Congress  the  year  before.     It  forbade  the 
United  States,  or  any  State,  to    prevent   any  person    from  voting 
because  of  his  ii  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude." 

873.  Negro  Suffrage  was  thus  made  the  Jaw  of  the  land.     It 
was  hoped  that  the  Southern  negroes,  having  by  national  law  the 
right  to  vote,  would  be  able  to  take  care  of  themselves  by  electing 
representatives  in  their  State  governments.      Unfortunately,   the 
freed  men  were  the  most  ignorant  part  of  the  population.     It  had 
been  part  of  the  law  of  slavery  to  keep  them  ignorant  and  to  make 
them  afraid   of  their  masters.     They  were    still  so  ignorant  and 
timid  that  they  knew  but  one  way  of  voting,  to  vote  together  and 
vote  against  the  whites.      State  legislatures  have  the  power  to  lay 
taxes,  and  all  the  Southern  property  on  which  taxes  were  laid  be 
longed  to  the  whites.     The  whites  therefore  used  every  means  to 

871.  How  was  reconstruction  completed? 

872.  What  is  said  of  the  Fifteenth  Amendment?    What  did  it  forbid? 

S73.  What  was  hoped  from  negro  suffrage?  What  were  the  reasons  for  its 
failure?  Why  djd,  the  whites  oppose  negro  suffrage?  How  did  they  at  first  op 
pose  it? 


1871]  DISORDER  IN  THE  SOUTH.  381 

keep  the  negroes  from  voting,  for  fear  negro  legislatures  would 
make  the  taxes  unbearably  heavy.  Sometimes  they  paid  their 
negro  workmen  to  stay  at  home  on  election-day  ;  sometimes  they 
threatened  to  discharge  them  if  they  voted ;  and  thus,  in  several 
of  the  States,  the  whites  soon  got  control  of  the  State  governments 
again. 

874.  Carpet-bagger  was  a  name  given  by  Southern  whites  to  North 
ern  men  who  settled  in  the  South  and  voted  with  the  negroes.     The 
name  was  given  to  them  because  they  were  said  to  have  brought  nothing 
but  their  carpet-bags  with  them  from  the  North.     Many  of  them  were 
former  Union  soldiers.      A  "scalawag"  was  a  native  Southern  white 
who  voted  with  the  negroes,  and  was  considered  a  traitor  by  the  whites. 

875.  Disorder  in  the  South  soon  became  very  common  in  those 
States  in  which  the  bribes  or  threats  above  mentioned  were  not 
enough  to  keep  the  legislatures  out  of  the  control  of  the  freedmen. 
The  whites  asserted  that  the  reconstructed  governments  made  bad 
taws  and  stole  the  public  moneys.     The  reconstructed  governments 
asserted  that  the  whites  resisted  the  laws  by  violence,  and  whipped 
or  killed  negroes,  in  order  to  prevent  them  from  voting.     Both 
assertions  seem  to  have  been  correct.     The  disorders  were  worst 
in  South  Carolina,  Mississippi,  Arkansas,  and  Louisiana,  but  they 
extended  more  or  less  to  all  the  seceding  States. 

876.  The  Reconstructed  Governments  appealed  to  the  Presi 
dent  for  help.     The  Constitution  and  laws  provide  that  a  State 
government  which  cannot  put  down  disorder  within  its  limits  may 
obtain  support  from  the  President.     President  Grant  sent  troops 
to  the  assistance  of  the  States  which  asked  for  it,  and  thus  kept  their 
governments  in  existence.     Nevertheless,  in  one  State  after  another, 
the  whites  succeeded  in  carrying  the  elections  and  getting  quiet 
control  of  the  State  government:  the  Federal  troops  were  then  no 
longer  asked  for.     In  this  manner,  before  the  end  of  Grant's  second 
term,  the  whites  had  obtained  control  of  all  the  Southern  State  gov 
ernments  excepting  those  of  South  Carolina,  Florida,  and  Louisiana. 
Even  in  these  three  States,  they  claimed  to  have  carried  the  elec 
tions,  but  the  Federal  troops  still  prevented  them  from  turning  out 
the  reconstructed  governments. 

874.  What  was  meant  by  a  carpet-bagger?    By  a  "  scalawag"? 

875.  Where  was  the  disorder  in  the  South?    What  was  the  charge  made  by  the 
whites?    By  the  reconstructed  governments?    Where  were  the  disorders  worst? 

876.  What  right  had  the  reconstructed  governments  to  ask  the  President  for 
help?    What  support  did  he  give  them?    Did  this  save  the  reconstructed  govern 
ments? 


382  POLITICAL  AFFAIRS.  [1875 

877.  The  Ku-Klux-Klan  was  a  secret  society  of  whites,  extending  all 
through  the  Southern  Stales.     It  operated  originally  as  a  sort  of  police 
to  keep  the  freedmen  in  subjection.     It  then  attacked  the  white  Republi 
cans,  the  "carpet-baggers"  or  "scalawags"  (§874).     Finally  it  seems  to 
have  gone  into  the  work   of  committing  murders  for  pay  or  spite,  so 
that  the  better  class  of  whites  were  compelled  to  aid  in  putting  it  down. 
Before  this  took  place,  Congress  passed  a  number  of  severe  laws,  in 
tended  to  put  an  end  to  the  society  and  its  practices  of  riding  by  night 
in  masks  and  disguises  to  terrify,  whip,  or  murder  freedmen  and  white 
Republicans. 

878.  Reconstruction,   so  far  as  it  aimed   to  make   freedmen 
voters,  was  thus  a  failure  in  all  but  three  States  before  1876;  and 
even  in  these  three  States,  South  Carolina,  Florida,  and  Louisiana, 
it  became  a  failure  in  1877  (§  888).     And  yet,  in  spite  of  this  failure, 
it  has  been  a  success  in  other  respects.     As  a  slave,  the  negro  had 
been  only  a  thing,  a  piece  of  property,  without  any  rights.     Re 
construction  has  given  him  every  right  but  that  of  voting ;  and 
even  this  right  is  being  obtained  slowly  but  surely,  as  the  negro 
shows  himself  worthy  of  it. 

(4)  POLITICAL  AFFAIRS. 

879.  Political  Scandals  were  unhappily  numerous  during  this 
period.     A  Whiskey  Ring  was  discovered  in  the   West  in   1875, 
composed  of  distillers  and  revenue  officers,  and  formed  for  the  pur 
pose  of  swindling  the  government  out  of  the  taxes  on  the  manufac 
ture    of  whiskey.     Many  of  the  Indian  troubles  came  from  the 
frauds  of  government  agents  who  swindled  the  Indians  out  of  their 
allowances.     It  was  charged  that  the   scheme  for  annexing  San 
Domingo  (§  859)  was  contrived  by  government  agents  who  owned 
land  in  San  Domingo,  and  wished  to  increase  its  value  by  annexa 
tion.     One  of  the  President's  Cabinet  was  impeached  for  taking 
bribes,  but  escaped  by  resigning;  and  several  members  of  Congress 
were  charged  with  accepting  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  stock,  given 
them  as  inducements  to  buy  their  votes.     Very  many  of  these 
scandals  were  the  result  of  the  system  of  appointing  men  to  office 
for  political  services,  which  had  been  begun  under  Jackson  (§  475). 

877.  What  was  the  Ku-Klux-Klan?    What  were  its  objects?    What  laws  were 
passed  by  Congress  in  relation  to  it? 

878.  What  was  the  failure  of  reconstruction?    What  was  its  success? 

879.  What  is  said  of  political  scandals?     Of  the  Whiskey  Ring?    Of  the  In 
dian  troubles?    Of  the  San  Domingo  scheme?    Of  official  corruption  and  bribery? 
What  was  the  reason  for  many  of  these  scandals? 


1872]  LIBERAL  REPUBLICANS.  383 

The  Credit  Mobilier  was  organized  to  take  contracts  for  work  on 
the  Pacific  Railroad.  It  wished  to  have  certain  bills  passed  by  Congress; 
and  it  secured  votes  in  Congress  by  giving  stock  to  members. 

880.  Liberal  Kepufolicans. — A  few  of  these  political  scandals 
had  come  out  to  public  view  during  Grant's  first  administration.     As 
those  who  were  engaged  in  them  were   mainly   Republicans,  the 
Democrats  used  them  as  arguments  that  the    whole  Republican 
party  was  equally  bad,  and  some  of  the  Republicans  began  to  feel 
very  much  inclined  to  leave  their  party.     Moreover,  many  of  the 
Republicans  were  not  satisfied  that  Federal  troops  should  be  used 
so    constantly   to    support    the   reconstructed   governments:  they 
thought  that  if  these  governments  were  not  able  to  sustain  them 
selves,  they  were  not  fit  to  exist.     These  two  reasons  caused  the 
formation  of  the  "Liberal  Republican"  party  in  1871-2. 

881.  The  Presidential  Election  of  1872  was  influenced  largely 
by  the  state  of  affairs  in  the   South.     The  Liberal  Republicans 
nominated  Horace  Greeley,  of  New  York,  and  B.  Gratz  Brown,  of 
Missouri,  and  the  Democrats  accepted  these  nominations  as  their 
own.     The    Republicans   nominated  President    Grant  and  Henry 
Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  and   approved   the  President's  use   of 
Federal   troops  at  the  South.     The  Republicans  were  successful, 
and  Grant  and  Wilson  were  elected  President  and  Vice-President. 

Grant  and  Wilson  received  286  of  the  366  electoral  votes.  Greeley 
died  soon  after  the  election.  His  mind  had  been  overthrown  by  the  ex 
citement  of  the  struggle. 

882.  Grant's  Second  Term  was  marked  by  a  great  increase  in 
the  scandals  which  became  public.     No  one  ever  suggested  or  sus 
pected  that  the  President  was  implicated  in  them  in  the  least,  but 
they  were  used  as  political  arguments  against  the  party  which  had 
elected  him.     In  1876,  the  Democrats  nominated  SamuelJ.  Tilden. 
of  New  York,  and  'Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  declaring 
their   purpose    to   "  reform    the   government."     The  Republicans 
nominated  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio,  and  William  A.  Wheeler, 
of  New  York,  declaring  that  the  government  would  be  safe  if  left 
under  their  control.     At  this  election  there  seemed  to  be  no  great 


880.  What  was  the  first  reason  for  Republican  dissatisfaction?    The  second? 
What  new  party  grew  out  of  them? 

881.  Who  were  nominated  by  the  Liberal  Republicans  and  Democrats  in  1872? 
By  the  Republicans?    What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 

882.  What  is  said  nf  Grant's  second  term?    Who  were  nominated  by  the  Demo- 
crats?    By  the  Republicans?    What  was  the  difference  between  the  parties? 


384  THE  PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION  OF  1876.       [1876 

disputed  principles  between  the  two  parties :  one  party  wished  to 
get  in,  and  the  other  to  stay  in. 

The  Independent,  Greenback,  or  National  party  also  nominated 
candidates,  but  they  obtained  no  electoral  votes.  The  object  of  the 
party  was  to  have  all  paper  money  issued  by  the  government,  and  none 
by  banks.  The  objection  is  that  a  government  will  be  very  apt  to  issue 
too  much;  and  that  the  more  of  it  is  issued  the  less  it  will  buy,  and  the 
less  men  will  get  for  their  wages.  National  banks  are  not  tempted  to 
issue  too  much,  for  they  cannot  issue  paper  money  without  buying  and 
depositing  bonds  to  make  it  secure. 

883.  The  Presidential    Election    of    1876    was   thrown    into 
complete  confusion  by  the  state  of  affairs  at  the  South.     It  must 
be  remembered  that  when  the  people  at  large  vote,  they  do  not 
vote  for  President  and  Vice-President :  they  veto  for  electors,  and 
these  electors  afterward  vote  for  the  President  and  Vice-President 
(§  298).     When  the  election  by  the  people  was  over,  it  was  found 
that,  outside  of  Florida  and  Louisiana,  each  party  had  obtained 
nearly  the  same  number  of  electors,  and  that  both  parties  claimed 
to  have  carried  the  two  deciding  States,  Florida  and  Louisiana. 

There  were  other  points  of  dispute,  but  these  two  States  were  the 
most  important. 

884.  Returning  Boards. — The  reconstructed  governments,   on    ac 
count  of  violence  in   their  States,  had  usually  appointed   "returning 
boards,"  of  about  five  men,  whose  duty  was  to  examine  the  vote  of  the 
State,  and  throw  out  the  votes  of  any  counties  or  parts  of  counties  in 
which  voters  had  been  kept  away  from  the  polls  by  terror  or  violence. 
In  Florida  and  Louisiana,  the  Democrats  had  a  majority  of  the  votes 
cast;  the  Republicans  had  a  majority  after  the  returning  boards  had 
thrown  out  the  votes  of  those  counties  which  they  decided  against.    The 
Democrats  protested  that  this  was  illegal,  as  it  made  the  returning  boards 
masters   of   the  election;  the  Republicans  defended   it,   as  any   other 
arrangement  would  make  force  and  fraud  masters  of  the  election. 

885.  Congress  had  for  about  fifty  years  claimed  and  exercised 
the  power  to  decide  disputes  about  electoral  votes  (§  922).   But  now 
the  Democrats  had  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives ;  the 
Republicans  had  a  majority  in  the  Senate ;  and  it  was  certain  that 
the  two  bodies   would  not   agree   in   any  decision  about  Florida 
and    Louisiana.     When    Congress    met    in  December,    1876,    the 
danger  was  plain  to  all  men  that  Congress  would  argue  the  matter 


883.  How  are  the  President  and  Vice-President  elected?    What  States  were  dis 
puted  in  1876? 

884.  What  is  meant  by  returning  boards?    How  did  they  decide  in  Florida  and 
Louisiana?    How  did  the  parties  like  the  arrangement? 

885.  What  power  had  Congress  claimed?     What  was  the  difficulty  in  1876r 
What  was  the  danger? 


1876]  THE  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION.  383 

without  any  result  until  March,  that  then  two  Presidents  would 
claim  the  office,  and  that  civil  war  between  their  supporters  would 
follow. 

886.  The  Electoral  Commission. — Congress  argued  the  matter 
until  it  was  found  that  no  agreement  could  be  reached  by  the  two 
Houses,  and  then  the  moderate  men  of  both  parties  united  in  pass 
ing  a  special  law  to  create  an  Electoral  Commission.     This  com 
mission   was  to   be   composed   of  fifteen   members,  five  of  them 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  five  Senators,  and  five  Representa 
tives.     The  commissioners  were  to  consider  the  disputed  points, 
and  to  decide  what  seemed  to  them  the  true  votes.    Their  decision 
was  to  hold  good,  unless  the  two  Houses  should  agree  to  overrule 
it,  and  every  one  knew  that  the  two  Houses  could  not  agree  in 
anything.     The  decision  was  therefore  really  with  the  commission. 

887.  The  Decision. — It  had  been  intended  that  seven  of  the 
commissioners  should  be  Republicans,  seven  Democrats,  and  the 
fifteenth  one  who  was  not  an  adherent  of  either  party.     This  fif 
teenth  member  was  unable  to  serve,  and  a  Republican  took  his 
place.     It  was  then  found  that  on  disputed  questions  the  seven 
Democrats  and  the  eight  Republicans  voted  unitedly,  so  that  all 
the  important  points  were  decided  in  favor  of  the  Republicans  by 
steady  votes  of  eight  to  seven.     The  Houses  did  not  agree  in 
changing  any  of  the  commission's  decisions ;  and  R.  B.  Hayes  be 
came  President,  and  W.  A.  Wheeler  Vice-President. 

There  were    185    electoral    votes  thus  declared    for    Hayes    and 
Wheeler,  ana  184  for  Tilden  and  Hendricks. 

888.  The  Result  was  not  pleasant  to  many  of  the  Democrats, 
but  the  country  was  glad  to  find  any  means  of  escape  from  a  press 
ing  danger.     One  result  was  that  the  remaining  reconstructed  gov 
ernments  in  the  South  were  left  to  their  fate.     Unable  to  support 
themselves,  and  supported  only  by  Federal  troops,  it  was  seen  that 
their  control  of  important  electoral  votes  had  thrown  the  whole 
country  into  a  position   of  extreme  peril.     Even  before  the  new 
administration  came  into  office,  President  Grant  had   withdrawn 


886.  What  law  was  passed?    How  was  the  commission  to  be  composed?    How 
was  the  decision  to  be  made? 

887.  What  had  been  the  intention  in  forming  the  commission?    How  was  the 
decision  made? 

888.  What  was  the  feeling  in  regard  to  the  decision?    What  was  its  result  in 
Southern  affairs? 


LEADING  EVENTS,    1869-77. 

the  Federal  troops  from  the  support  of  the  reconstructed  govern 
ments,  and  his  action  met  general  approval.  Within  two  months, 
the  last  of  the  reconstructed  governments  disappeared,  and  a 
"  solid  South  "  took  their  place  (§  834).  All  the  Southern  States 
were  controlled  by  the  white  voters,  and  all  were  Democratic. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Where  is  Florida?     Louisiana? 

REVIEW. —  In  what  year  was  reconstruction  completed  (§871)? 
What  Amendment  was  adopted  during  these  administrations?  Which 
wrere  the  most  important  States  claimed  by  both  parties  in  1876?  What 
body  was  appointed  to  decide  the  dispute?  Who  were  declared  elected? 

889.  The  Leading  Events  of  Grant's  administrations  were  as  follows: 

1869-73:  Grant's  First  Term §  861 

1869 :  Pacific  Railroad  completed 864 

San  Domingo  treaty 859 

1870:  Reconstruction  completed 871 

Fifteenth  Amendment  ratified 872 

1871:  Ku-Klux  disorders 877 

Burning  of  Chicago 867 

Treaty  of  Washington 855 

1872:  Burning  of  Boston 867 

Modoc  war 868 

1873-77:  Grant's  Second  Term 862 

1873:  Beginning  of  the  panic 862 

The  Virginia  case 860 

1876:  Centennial  celebration 870 

Admission  of  Colorado 869 

Sioux  war 868 

1877:  Electoral  Commission 886 

889.  What  were  the  leading  events  of  1869?    Of  1870?    Of  1871?    OI 1373?    Of 
187S7    Of  1S76?    Of  1877? 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


HAYES'S  ADMINISTRATION:  1877-81. 


K.  B.  HASTES,  Ohio,  President. 


WM.  A.  WHEELER,  N.  Y.,  Vice-President 
in  Ohio  in  1822.     He 


890.  Rutherford  Birchard  Hayes  was   born 
became  a    lawyer;    entered    the 

Union  army  during  the  Civil 
War,  and  became  a  brigadier- 
general;  was  a  Republican  Con 
gressman,  1865-7,  and  governor 
of  Ohio,  1868-72  and  1876-7. 
Ohio  has  a  large  electoral  vote, 
and  is  an  important  State  to  both 
parties.  Hayes's  success  in  two 
elections  for  governor  led  to  his 
nomination  for  President.  He 
served  as  President  1877-81,  and 
died  Jan.  17,  1893. 

(1)  INTERNAL  AFFAIRS. 

891.  Hayes's   Administra 
tion  proved  to  be  a  period  of 
calm  and  contentment,  such  as 
the   country    had    not   known 
since  1860.    The  war  was  over, 
and    its    passions    were    dying 

away.   Reconstruction  had  done  ^  B-  HAYES- 

all  that  it  could  do,  and  had  shown  what  it  could  not  do.  The 
panic  of  1873  was  passing  off  gradually,  as  the  growth  of  the 
country  brought  into  use  and  profit  the  railroads  which  had  been 
useless  and  unprofitable.  The  country's  history  during  these  four 
years  is  only  the  story  of  the  daily  labor  of  fifty  millions  of  people 
who  were  working  busily,  filling;  new  regions  like  Dakota,  and  sell 
ing  the  produce  of  their  labor  in  enormous  quantities  to  other  na- 

890.  Give  the  leading  incidents  in  the  life  of  Hayes. 

891.  What  is  said  of  Hayes's  administration?    Of  the  war?    Of  reconstruction ? 
Of  the  panic?    Of  the  general  history  of  this  period? 


ti 


388  DOMESTIC  AFFAIRS.  [1877 

tions.     The  history  of  such  a  period  offers  very  little  that  can  be 
written  about. 

It  is  an  old  saying:  "  Happy  is  the  nation  which  has  no  history." 
892.  The  Census  of  1880  showed  a  population  of  50,155,783, 
an  increase  of  11,000,000  since  1870  (§  863).     The  highest  rates 
of  increase  were  now  in  the  Southern  States. 

898.  Electricity  was  brought  into  use,  during  this  period,  in 
many  new  and  wonderful  ways.  It  had  already  been  put  to  use  in 
the  telegraph  (§527).  Now  the  telephone  was  perfected:  it  has 
already  enabled  men  to  converse  when  they  are  a  thousand  miles 
apart.  The  electric  light  was  brought  into  use  for  lighting  houses 
and  streets.  The  first  promising  attempts  were  made  to  use  elec 
tricity  as  a  means  of  transmitting  power,  in  driving  ordinary 
machinery  and  locomotive  engines. 

894.  Elevated  Railroads  were  introduced  in  New  York  City, 
where  the  surface  of   the  streets  was  too  crowded  to  allow  rapid 
travel.     The  elevated  roads  have  enabled  men  to  live  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  city  and  do  business  in  the  lower  part,  and  they  have 
thus  made  New  York  a  still  more  rapidly  growing  city. 

Some  other  cities  have  adopted  the  same  idea.  In  San  Francisco 
and  Chicago  a  different  plan  is  used  for  rapid  street  travel.  The  rail 
road  is  on  the  surface  of  the  street;  and  the  cars  are  drawn  by  a  mov 
ing  cable  just  below  the  surface,  run  by  a  stationary  engine.  The  cities 
of  Europe  still  depend  mainly  on  horse-railroads. 

895.  The  Nez  Perce  Indians  wrere  ordered  to  remove,  in  1877, 
from  one  reservation  to  another.     They  refused,  and  began  war. 
They  were  pursued  for  1,500  miles,  from  Idaho  through  Montana, 
and  were  finally  compelled  to  surrender.     But  their  skilful  retreat 
was  much  admired  by  the  officers  opposed  to  them :  they  marched 
and   fought    like   white   troops,   did   no    scalping,   and   killed  no 
women  or  children. 

896.  Railroad  Strikes  were  numerous  during  the  summer  of 
1877.     The  railroads  attempted  to  lower  the  wages  of  the  men; 
most  of  the  men  refused  to  work  for  the  new  wages,  and  some  of 

892.  What  was  shown  by  the  census  of  1880? 

893.  What  is  said  of  electricity?    Of  the  telephone?    Of  the  electric  light?    Of 
electricity  as  a  power? 

894.  What  is  said  of  elevated  railroads?    Of  their  effect  on  New  York  City? 

895.  What  difficulty  arose  as  to  the  Nez  Perc6  Indians?    What  is  said  of  their 
retreat?    Of  their  manner  of  fighting? 

89(5.  How  did  the  railroad  strikes  begin?  What  riots  took  place?  How  were 
they  ended? 


1878]          IMPROVEMENT  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI.  389 

them  refused  to  allow  the  trains  to  run.  In  some  cases  they 
resisted  the  troops  which  were  protecting  the  railroads;  and  there 
were  dangerous  riots  at  Pittsburgh,  Chicago,  St.  Louis,  and  other 
places.  After  nearly  two  weeks  of  general  confusion,  the  riots 
were  suppressed,  and  the  trains  began  running  regularly  again. 

The  worst  riot  took  place  at  Pittsburgh,  where  the  rioters  held  con 
trol  of  the  city  for  several  clays.  Nearly  100  lives  were  lost,  and  $3,000,- 
000  worth  of  property  was  destroyed,  before  order  was  restored. 

897.  Yellow  Fever  attacked  the  Southern  States  in  1878,  and 
nearly  15,000  persons  died  of  it.     The  attack  was  worst  at  Mem 
phis  and  New  Orleans,  and  those  cities  were  at  one  time  abandoned 
by  every  one  who  could  leave  them.     Assistance  of  every  kind, 
medicines,  money,  and  nurses,  was  sent  to  the  afflicted  region  from 
all  parts  of  the  country. 

898.  The  Mississippi  Elver  had  for  a  long  time  been  hard  to 
control.     It  brings  with  it  vast  quantities  of  mud,  which  gradually 
drops  to  the  bottom  of  the  river.     Great  shallows  are  thus  formed 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  so  as  to  hinder  navigation  ;  and  the  level 
of  the  river  is  raised,  so  that  any  freshet  pours  over  the  banks,  and 
drowns  the  neighboring  country.     The  first  difficulty  was  removed, 
during  this  period,  by  narrowing  the  mouth  of  the  river.     The  cur 
rent  was  thus  made  swift  enough  to  scour  out  the  mud  and  carry 
it  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  ;  and  ocean  steamers  can  now  pass  up  the 
Mississippi  to  New  Orleans.     The   second  difficulty  has  not  yet 
been  overcome  (§  912). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Idaho;  Montana;  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Chicago, 
111.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  New  Orleans,  La.;  the  Missis 
sippi  River. 

REVIEW. — In  what  years  did  Hayes's  administration  begin  anc 
end?  Name  the  Vice-President.  What  was  the  year  of  the  railroad 
strikes?  The  city  in  which  the  worst  of  the  riots  took  place? 

(2)  FINANCES. 

899.  Silver  had  for  some  years  been  decreasing  in  value  all  over 
the  world,  partly  because  of  the  enormous  production  of  the  silver- 

897.  What  is  said  of  the  yellow-fever  epidemic?    Where  was  it  worst?    What 
assistance  was  given? 

898.  Why  is  the  Mississippi  River  hard  to  control?    What  is  the  first  difficulty? 
The  second9    How  was  the  first  difficulty  removed?    What  is  said  of  the  second? 

899.  WThat  is  said  of  silver?    Of  what  does  the  value  of  gold  or  silver  depend? 
Why  was  the  value  of  silver  decreasing? 


390  DEMONETIZATION  OF  SILVER.  [1873 

mines  of  Nevada  and  other  Pacific  States  and  Territories.  The 
value  of  gold  or  silver,  like  that  of  anything  else,  depends  not  only 
on  the  use  that  people  have  for  it,  but  on  the  cost  of  getting  it. 
About  this  time  silver  began  to  be  used  less  as  a  money  metal, 
Germany  in  particular  largely  discarding  it.  At  the  same  time 
in  Nevada  the  miners  had  found  new  and  cheaper  ways  of  getting 
the  silver  out  of  the  ore;  and  the  mines  there  were  yearly  sending 
out  larger  quantities  of  silver.  Its  price,  as  compared  with  gold, 
was  steadily  falling  for  both  reasons. 

900.  Demonetization    of  Silver. — The    laws    of   the   United 
States  allowed  both  gold  and  silver  to  be  coined  into  dollars.     As 
the  amount  required  to  make  a  silver  dollar  was  then  worth  more 
than  the  amount  required  to  make  a  gold  dollar,  few  silver  dollars 
were  coined,  for  the  owner  of  silver  could   exchange  it  for  gold, 
and  have  the  gold  coined  into  more  dollars  than  the  amount  of 
silver  would  have  made  when  coined.     Hence,  in  1873,  Congress 
"demonetized"  silver,  i.e.,  no  longer  allowed  silver  to  be  coined 
into  dollars. 

901.  Kemonetization  of  Silver.— After  1873  the  silver  previ 
ously  required  to  make  a  silver  dollar  became  worth  less  than  a  gold 
dollar.      Had  silver  not  been  demonetized,  no  one  would  now  have 
nad  goM  coined  into  dollars,  for  reasons  just  the  opposite  of  those 
given  above  (§  900).     Thus  debts  contracted  in  gold  dollars  could 
have  been  paid  in  silver  dollars  of  less  value.     Owing  to  the  de 
mands  of  the  debtor  class,  Congress  in  1878  partially  remonetized 
silver,  i.e.,  spent  monthly  a  certain   amount  for  silver,  and  coined 
the  purchased  silver  into  dollars. 

This  law  is  called  the  Bland- Allison  Bill.  From  1789  until  1873  only 
8,000,000  silver  dollars  were  coined.  From  1878  until  1890  about  400,- 
000,000  silver  dollars  were  coined.  Most  of  them  are  still  in  the  Treas 
ury,  for  the  people  do  not  find  them  as  convenient  as  paper  currency. 

902.  Resumption. — Ever  since    1862    (§  725),   paper   money, 
issued  by  the  government  or  by  national  banks,  had  been  the  only 
money  in  general  use.     It  had  been  the  only  money  used  by  the 
government,  except  that  it  demanded  coin  for  the  duties  on  imports, 
and  paid  coin  for  the   interest  on  the  public   debt.     It  had  been 
worth  less,  and  sometimes  much  less,  than  gold,  partly  because  such 

900.  Why  was  silver  demonetized  in  the  United  States  ? 

901.  What  was  the  objection  to  demonetization  ?    Was  it  just  ?    What  was  the 

902.  What  is  said  of  paper  money  ?    Of  its  previous  value  ?    Of  the  resumption 
of  specie  payments  2    What  was  the  result  ? 


1880J  CHINESE  IMMIGRATION.  391 

large  amounts  of  it  had  been  issued,  and  partly  because  it  had 
sometimes  been  doubtful  whether  the  government  would  be  able 
finally  to  pay  coin  for  it.  It  had  been  decided  to  resume  specie 
payments;  and  the  government  was  prepared,  January  1,  1879,  to 
pay  in  gold  or  silver  any  of  its  notes  that  were  brought  to  it  for 
payment.  But  the  notes  were  by  this  time  equal  in  value  to  gold, 
and  more  valuable  than  silver,  so  that  most  people  preferred  to 
keep  the  paper  money,  on  account  of  its  convenience. 

903.  Refunding  was  also  accomplished  during  this  period.    For 
a  long  time,  a  high  rate  of  interest  had  been  paid  on  the  public 
debt,  so  that  the  United  States  paid  between  one  hundred  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  million  dollars  a  year  for  interest.     It  was  now 
so  certain  that  the  debt  would  be  paid,  that  men  who  had  money 
to  lend  were  willing  to  lend  it  to  the  government  at  a  lower  rate  of 
interest.     As  fast  as  possible,  new  bonds  were  sold  at  low  interest, 
and  the  money  was  used  to  pay  the  old  bonds.     The  annual  saving 
in  interest  was  about  $30,000,000". 

The  total  amount  of  the  debt  was  now  about  $2,000,000,000  (§  916). 

(3)   FOREIGN  AFFAIRS. 

904.  Chinese  Immigrants  to  the  Pacific  States  had  become 
very  numerous.     They   had    been   accustomed  to    live   far  more 
meanly  than  white  laborers  had  been  used  to  do  and  could  there 
fore  work  for  less  wages.     White  laborers  alleged  that  they  had 
to  bid  for  work  at  lower  wages  than  they  had  been  used  to.     The 
consequence  was  that  there  were  riots,  attacks  on  the  Chinese,  and 
a  general  hatred  of  them  in  California.     In  1880,  a  treaty  was 
made  with  China  which  allowed  the  United  States  to  stop  Chinese 
immigration  for  a  time  (§  920). 

(4)  POLITICAL  AFFAIRS. 

905.  Congress  and  the  President  were  often  in  conflict  during 
this   administration.     The   Democrats   generally   controlled   Con 
gress,  and  they  wished   to  repeal  certain   laws  which  had  been 

903.  What  is  said  of  the  previous  interest  ?    Of  the  new  interest  ?    How  was 
refunding  accomplished  ?    What  was  the  saving  ? 

904.  What  were  the  objections  to  Chinese  immigrants  ?    What  was  the  feeling 
toward  them  ?    What  treaty  was  made  with  China  ? 

905.  What  conflicts  took  place  ?    What  was  the  reason  for  these  conflicts?   How 
were  the  repealing  acts  defeated  ? 


392 


W.  8.  HANCOCK 


[1880 


passed  by  former  Republican  Congresses.  The  repealing  acts  were 
vetoed  by  the  President,  and  the  majority  in  Congress  was  not- 
large  enough  to  pass  them  over  the  veto  (§478).  The  result  was 
that  there  was  a  great  deal  of  excitement,  and  very  little  was  done. 
906.  In  the  Presidential  Election  of  1880  the  Democrats 

nominated  Winfield  S.  Han 
cock,  of  New  York,  and  Wil 
liam  H.  English,  of  Indiana ; 
and  the  Republicans  nomi 
nated  James  A.  Garfield,  of 
Ohio,  and  Chester  A.  Arthur, 
of  New  York  (§  908).  The 
result  was  the  election  of  the 
Republican  candidates :  they 
received  214  electoral  votes 
to  155  for  their  opponents. 
The  popular  vote  was  nearly 
equally  divided. 

The  National,  or  Greenback, 
party  also  nominated  candidates, 

W.  S.  HANCOCK.  hut  they  received   no    electoral 

votes. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

REVIEW. — What  was  the  year  of  the  demonetization  of  silver?  Of 
the  rernonetization  of  silver?  Of  the  resumption  of  specie  payments? 
Who  were  elected  President  and  Vice-President  in  1880? 

907.  The  Leading  Events  of  Hayes's  administration  were  as  follows: 

1877-81:  Hayes's  Term  of  Office §890 

1877:  NezPercewar 895 

Railroad  strikes 896 

1878:  Yellow-fever  epidemic 897 

Rernonetization  of  silver 901 

1879:  Resumption  of  specie  payments 902 

1880:  Treaty  with  China 904 

906.  What  nominations  were  made  in  1880?    Who  were  elected  ?    What  was  the 

907.  What  were  the  years  in  which  Hayes's  administration  began  and  ended? 
What  were  the  leading  events  of  1877?    Of  1878?    Of  1879?    Of  1880? 


CHAPTER  XX. 
GARFIELD'S  AND  ARTHUR'S  ADMINISTRATIONS  :  1881-5. 

JAMES  A.  GARFIELD,  O.,  Pres.       CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR,  X.  Y.,  Vice-Pres.  and  Pres. 

908.  James  Abram  Garfield  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1831.  He  became  a 
lawyer,  after  filling:  a  college  professorship  for  a  time,  entered  the  Union 
army,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  major-general.  He  served  as  Congress 
man  (Republican),  1863-81  ;  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  1881, 
and  President  in  1881.  He  died  by  assassination  in  1881  (^  1J09). 


JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR. 


Chester  Alan  Arthur,  of  New  York,  was  born  in  Vermont  in  1830. 
He  became  a  lawyer,  and  was  Collector  of  the  Port  of  New  York, 
1871-8.  He  was  elected  Vice-President  in  1880,  and  became  President 
at  the  death  of  Garfield.  He  was  the  fourth  Vice-President  who  has 
thus  been  called  to  the  Presidency,  and  his  administration  was  decidedly 
the  most  successful  of  all  of  the  four.  He  died  in  1886. 

909.  Death  of  Garfield.— Garfield  was  inaugurated  March  4, 

908.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Garfield  ?    Of  Arthur  ? 

909.  What  is  said  of  the  assassination   and  deatli  of  Garfield  ?    Who  became 
President  in  his  stead  :    How  is  the  succession  to  the  Presidency  now  regulated  ? 

393 


394  CIVIL-SERVICE  REFORM.  [1881 

1881.  Four  months  afterward  (July  2),  he  was  shot  and  mortally 
wounded  by  a  disappointed  villain  whom  lie  had  refused  to  ap 
point  to  office.  After  an  illness  of  eighty  days,  the  President  died 
(Sept.  19)  at  Elberon  (near  Long  Branch),  New  Jersey,  to  which 
place  he  had  been  removed  from  Washington.  Vice-President 
Arthur  became  President  at  Garfield's  death.  Congress  has  since 
(§  922)  provided  that  in  case  of  the  death  or  disability  of  both 
President  and  Vice-President,  the  members  of  the  Cabinet  (§§  29G, 
922)  shall  succeed  to  the  Presidency,  in  the  order  of  the  establish 
ment  of  their  offices. 

910.  Cbil-serYice    Beform. — Since    Jackson's    time   (§  475), 
every  President  had  been   expected  to  appoint  men  to  office  be 
cause  they  had  worked  for  his   party,  rather  than  because   they 
were  good   public   servants.     Garfield's   death,  which  was  mainly 
the  result  of  this  system  of  appointment,  brought  a  larger  number 
of  the  people  to  think  of  the  evils  involved  in  it,  and  to  call  for  a 
better    system.      Congress    (1883)    passed    the    Civil-service    Act, 
allowing  the  President  to  select  examiners  and  to  make  appoint 
ments  on  their  examination   and  recommendation  of  candidates. 
This  method    of   appointment   has  been  very  successful  in  other 
countries;  and   in    ours  it  has  been   applied  to   a  steadily  larger 
part  of    the^  civil   service   by  Presidents   Arthur,    Cleveland,   and 
Harrison,  since  it  relieves  the  President  of  needless  work  and  annoy 
ance.     It  has  even  been  adopted  by  some  of  our  States  and  cities. 

911.  The   Yorktown   Celebration. — The  -hundredth   anniver 
sary  of  Cornwallis's  surrender  (§  262)  was  celebrated  at  Yorktown 
1881.     But,  in  order  to  show  the  country's  friendship  at  present 
for  Great  Britain,  President  Arthur  ordered  that  the  celebration 
should  end  with  a  general  salute  to  the  British  flag. 

912.  Natural  Disasters. — Just  after  the  Civil  War,  the  gov 
ernment  had  established  a  Weather  Bureau,  to  give  warning  by 
telegraph  of  the  movements  of  storms.     It  had  been  of  great  ser 
vice;  but  it  could  do  nothing  to  guard  against  such  misfortunes 


910.  How  had  appointments  to  office  been   made  ?     What  was  the  effect  of 
Garfield's  death  ?    The  Civil-service  Act  ?    Has  it  been  a  success  ? 

911.  How  was  the  Yorktown  surrender  celebrated  ? 

912.  What  was  the  design  of  the  Weather  Bureau  ?    What  natural  disasters 
were  beyond  its  foresight  ? 


1883]  THE  TARIFF  COMMISSION  OF  1883.  395 

as  the  overflow  of  the  Mississippi  (§  898),  which  drove  100,000 
persons  from  their  homes  in  1882,  and  the  cyclones,  or  revolving 
windstorms,  which  do  great  damage  every  year  in  the  South  and 
West. 

913.  The    Mormons. — Congress    passed    a    stringent    law    in 
1882,  intended  to  put  an  end  to  the  polygamy  of  the  Mormons  in 
Utah  (§  628).     The   practice   of  polygamy  thereafter  decreased 
(§  954). 

914.  The  Cincinnati  Kiots. — The  country  was  startled  in  1884 
by  a  mob-outbreak  in  Cincinnati,  which  burned  the  court-house 
and  other  public  buildings,  and  kept  control  of  the  city  for  several 
days  until  dispersed  by  the  militia.     It  was  then   found  that  the 
reason  for  the   mob's  existence  was  that  justice   had  been  badly 
executed  and  criminals  had  escaped  punishment. 

915.  General   Prosperity. — The   country  had   now  fully  re 
covered  from  the  panic  of  1873  (§  862).     Work  was  plenty  for 
everybody,  and  agriculture,  trade;  and  manufactures  were  flourish 
ing.     This  was  especially  noticeable,  and  for  the  first  time,  at  the 
South.     That  section   had  found   free  labor  far  more   profitable 
than  slave    labor   (§  643).      Its   crops  were   very   large;  railroads 
were  now  building  in  every  direction ;  rich  iron-mines  were  open 
ing;  and  manufactures  were   appearing  as  they  ha^l  never  done 
while  the  workmen  were  slaves.      Successful  expositions  at  Atlanta 
(1881)  and  New  Orleans  (1884-5)  showed  the  great  resources  of 
the  "New  South"  and  its  wonderful  advance  since  1865. 

916.  The  Tariff  of  1883. — The  payment  of  the  debt  had  gone 
on  so  rapidly  that  the  debt  was  now  only  about  half  as  large  as  at 
the  end  of  the  Civil  War  (§  832).     It  was  no  longer  possible  to 
use  so  much  of  the  government  revenues  in  paying  the  debt,  for 
bond-holders  who  had  consented  to  take  lower  rates  of  interest 
(§  903)  had  done  so  on  the  government's  promise  not  to  pay  off 

913.  What  law  was  passed  as  to  the  Mormons  ? 

914.  What  was  the  Cincinnati  riot  ?    What  was  the  reason  for  it  ? 

915.  What  was  the  state  of  the  country  ?    Of  the  South  ;•    What  expositions 
were  held  there  ? 

916.  Why  was  the  payment  of  the  debt  checked?  What  was  the  Tariff  of  1883? 
Was  there  any  further  attempt  to  reduce  the  revenue?    How  was  it  defeated? 


396  THE  PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION  OF  1884.       [1884 

their  bonds  for  a  number  of  years  to  come.  It  was  then  proposed 
to  decrease  the  duties  on  imports,  in  order  to  make  the  govern, 
ment  revenues  smaller.  For  that  purpose,  a  new  tariff  was  adopted 
by  Congress,  in  1883,  on  the  report  of  a  Tariff  Commission,  com 
posed  of  business  men  familiar  with  the  subject.  As  it  turned 
out,  this  new  tariff  made  very  little  reduction  in  the  duties;  and 
the  Democrats  in  Congress  made  another  attempt  to  reduce  them 
the  next  year.  This  brought  up  the  old  question  of  Free  Trade  or 
Protection  (§  432).  Duties  had  been  made  high  in  1861,  partly 
to  obtain  needed  revenue,  partly  to  encourage  American  manufac 
tures,  which  would  pay  new  taxes;  and  they  had  not  been  de 
creased  since.  To  decrease  them  now  would  be  to  have  less  Pro 
tection,  and  the  Republicans  and  Protectionist  Democrats  voted 
down  the  proposal  to  lower  the  duties.  The  question  of  reducing 
the  "surplus  revenue"  then  passed  into  the  Presidential  election. 

917.  Presidential  Election  of  1884 The  Republicans,  declar 
ing  in  favor  of  Protection,  nominated  for  President  James  G. 
Blaine,  of  Maine,  and  for  Vice-President  John  A.  Logan,  of  Illi 
nois.  The  Democrats,  declaring  in  favor  of  a  reduction  of  the 
government's  surplus  revenue,  but  saying  as  little  as  possible  about 
the  iieneral  question  of  Free  Trade  or  Protection,  nominated  Grover 
Cleveland,  of  New  York,  and  Thomas  A.  Ilendricks,  of  Indiana. 
The  election  was  decided  by  the  36  electoral  votes  (§  298)  of 
New  York,  which  were  cast  for  Cleveland  and  Ilcndricks,  and  they 
were  elected. 

The  electoral  votes  were  219  for  Cleveland  and  Ilendricks  and  182 
for  Blaine  and  Logan.  The  Prohibition  party,  aiming  to  prohibit  the 
sale  of  intoxicating  liquors,  nominated  John  P.  St.  John,  of  Kansas,  and 
William  Daniel,  of  Maryland,  and  the  former  Greenback  party  (§  882) 
Benj.  F.  Butler,  of  Massachusetts,  and  A.  M.  West,  of  Mississippi ;  but 
none  of  these  received  any  electoral  votes. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Long  Branch,  N.  J.;  Washington,  D.  C.;  York- 
town,  Va.;  the  Mississippi  River;  Utah;  Cincinnati,  O. ;  Atlanta,  Ga.; 
New  Orleans,  La. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  in  which  Garfield's  and  Arthur's  adminis 
trations  began.  The  dates  of  Garfield's  assassination  and  death.  Who 

917.  What  were  the  platform  and  candidates  of  the  Republicans  in  1884?    Of 
the  "Democrats?    What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 


1884]  LEADING  EVENTS,  1881-5.  397 

succeeded  him  ?    Give  the  year  of  the  Yorktown  celebration.  Of  the 
Mississippi  floods.     Of  the  Cincinnati  riot. 

918.    The    Leading  Events  of  the  administrations  of  Garfield  and 
Arthur  were  as  follows: 

1881-5:  Garfield's  and  Arthur's  Terms  of  Office ^908 

1881:  Death  of  President  Garfield 909 

Vice-President  Arthur  succeeds  him 909 

Atlanta  Exposition 915 

Yorktown  celebration 911 

1882:  Mississippi  floods 912 

Anti-polygamy  Act 913 

Tariff  Commission 916 

1883:  New  Tariff  Act  passed 916 

Civil-service  Act  passed 910 

1884:  Cincinnati  riot 914 

New  Orleans  Exposition 915 


918.  In  what  years  did  Garfield's  and  Arthur's  terms  begin  and  end?    What 
*eretn<,  leading  events  of  1881?    Of  1882?    Of  1883?    Of  1884? 


CHAPTER  XXL 


CLEVELAND'S   FIRST   ADMINISTRATION:   1885-9. 

GROVER  CLEVELAND,  N.  Y.,  President.          T.  A.  HENDRICKS,  Ind.,  Vice-President,. 

919.  Grover  Cleveland  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1837.     Removing 
_   ^  in    infancy     to    the    State     of 

New  York,  he  finally  became 
a  lawyer  in  Buffalo,  of  which 
city  he  was  elected  Mayor  in 
1881.  The  Democratic  party 
of  the  State  elected  hid.  <Jov 
ernor  in  1882  by  an  enormous 
majority.  In  1884  he  was 
nominated  and  elected  Presi 
dent,  serving  until  1889.  lie 
then  resumed  the  practice  of 
law  in  New  York  City.  lie 
was  again  elected  President  in 
1892. 

920.  Labor   Troubles.— 

The  wealth  of  the  country 
was  increasing  enormously 
(§  1015),  and  the  number  of 
very  rich  men  was  increasing 
with  it.  If  all  their  wealth 
should  be  divided  among 
their  fellow-citizens,  it  would  give  very  little  to  each ;  but 
the  sight  of  their  easy  and  pleasant  life  was  enough  to  persuade 
many  workingmen  that  they  were  working  harder  than  was  neces 
sary.  Great  numbers  of  them  formed  associations  which  refused 
to  work  except  for  higher  wages  and  shorter  hours,  as  they  had 
a  perfect  right  to  do.  But  some  of  them  tried  to  keep  other 
men  from  taking  their  places,  threatening  injuring,  and  in  some 
cases  killing  them;  and  there  was  bad  feeling  when  police  protec- 

919.  Give  an  account  of  the  life  of  Cleveland. 

920.  How  did  the  labor  troubles  arise?    What  wrong  was  done  by  the  labor  as 
sociations?    By  the  employers?    What  was  the  Contract  Labor  Act?    What  is  said 
of  the  Anarchists!    Of  immigration  ? 

898 


CLEVELAND. 


1887 1  THE  INTER-STATE  COMMERCE  ACT.  399 

tion  was  given  to  the  injured  parties.  Some  employeis  made 
"  black-lists "  of  men  whom  they  did  not  like ;  and  these  me^ 
could  find  employment  nowhere.  The  early  years  of  Cleveland's 
term  were  full  of  these  "  labor  troubles,"  and  of  efforts  to  make 
laws  to  settle  them.  Some  rich  employers  brought  large  numbers 
of  workmen  from  Europe  at  very  low  wages;  and  Congress  passed 
a  Contract  Labor  Act,  hoping  to  stop  this  practice,  and  a  still 
stronger  Act  against  Chinese  immigration  (§  904).  Some  violent 
men,  called  Anarchists,  mostly  from  Europe,  who  wished  to 
destroy  all  government,  made  loud  threats  of  disorder,  and  rose 
in  riot  in  Chicago.  "When  they  had  been  put  down,  there  were 
many  proposals  to  check  immigration  in  some  way,  but  they  came 
to  nothing. 

921.  The  President's  Policy. — President  Cleveland  had  a  de 
cided  belief  that  there  was  a  disposition  to  pass  too  many  Acts  of 
Congress,  and  too  hastily ;  and  he  had  no  fear  of  putting  his  belief 
in  practice.     He  vetoed  (§  478)  a  number  of  Acts,  particularly  for 
special  grants  of  pensions,  and  thus  made  the  opposition  to  him 
more  intense.     He  enforced  the  Civil-service  Act  (§  910),  but  the 
old  system  of  appointment  continued  as  to  many  of  the  offices  to 
which  that  Act  did  not  apply  ;  and  for  this  he  was  warmly  attacked. 

922.  The  Presidential  Succession. — Several  important  changes, 
however,  were  made  in  regard  to  the  office    of  President.     The 
Presidential  Succession  Act  provided    for   successors   in   case  of 
the   death  of  both  President  and  Vice-President    (§  909).     The 
Presidential    Election    Act  provided    for   the   settlement  by   the 
States  of  disputes  as  to  choice  of  electors,  such  as  occurred  in  1876 
(§  885).     The  Tenure  of  Office  Act  (§  849)  was  repealed. 

923.  Inter-State  Commerce  Act. — One  of  the  most  important 
laws  passed  was  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Act  (1887),  intended 
to  prevent  railroads  operating  in  more  than  one  State  from  charg 
ing   unfair   rates    for   their   services.     Such    practices   were    for 
bidden,  and  a  Commission  of  five  persons  was  appointed  to  hear 
and  try  complaints  against  any  railroad  disobeying  the  law.    Each 

921.  What  is  said  of  the  President's  vetoes  ?    Of  his  civil-service  policy  ? 

922.  What  was  the  Presidential  Succession  Act  ?    The  Presidential  Election 
Act  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Tenure  of  Office  Act  * 

923.  What  is  said  of  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Act  ? 


400 


ADMISSION  OF  NEW  STATES. 


[1889 


State,  however,  continued  to  control  the  railroads  operated  only 
within  its  own  territory. 

924.  Foreign  and  Naval  Affairs. — A  French    company  had 
been   digging  a  canal    across   the   Isthmus   of   Panama,  while   an 
American  company  proposed  to  dig  another  across  Nicaragua.     It 
was  felt  by  many  Americans  that  the  United  States  ought  to  havt 
control  of  the  successful  canal,  as  an  important  route  for  commerce 
between   our  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  ;   and  yet  other  nations- 
would    not    take    this    kindly.      The    French   company,    however, 
proved  a  failure  :  it  broke  down  in  the  midst  of  its  work  (1889). 
There  were  disputes  with  Great  Britain  about  the  right  of  Ameri 
can  fishermen  to  buy  ice  and  bait    in   Canadian  ports,  and    with 
Germany  about  a  group  of  islands  in  the  Pacific  called  Samoa.    All 
these  misunderstandings  were  settled  peacefully,  but  they  led  to  the 
appropriation  of  large  sums  for  the  construction  of  improved  and 
more  powerful  and  swift  ironclads  for  the  navy. 

925.  North  Dakota  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1889. 

North  Dakota  was  originally  a  part  of 
the  Louisiana  purchase  (^  332).  With  the 
present  State  of  South  Dakota  it  constituted 
the  Territory  of  Dakota  from  1861  to  1889. 
It  is  one  of  the  greatest  grain-producing 
States,  and  mining  is  prosecuted  to  some 
extent.  Much  of  the  arid  land  may  ulti 
mately  be  reclaimed  for  farms  by  artificial  ir 
rigation.  The  population  in  1890  was  182,- 
719.  The  area  is  75,000  square  miles.  Bis 
marck  is  tLe  capital. 

926.  South  Dakota  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1889. 


For  its  history  prior  to  1889  see  §  925. 
South  Dakota  is  also  a  great  grain-producing 
State.  Its  area  is  76,620  square  miles.  Its 
population  in  1890  was  328,808.  Pierre  is 
the  capital. 


924.  What  is  said  of  the  Panama  Canal  ?    Of  the  Canadian  fisheries  ?    Of  thw 
new  navy  ? 

925.  What  is  said  of  North  Dakota  ?    When  was  it  admitted  ? 
920.  What  is  said  of  South  Dakota  ?    When  was  it  admitted  ? 


T889]  BALLOT  REFORM.  401 

927.  Montana  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1889. 


Montana  was  originally  a  part  of  the 
Louisiana  purchase  (§332).  In  1864  it  was 
organized  as  a  Territory  (§  939).  Mining  is 
the  chief  industry.  Its  joint  annual  output 
of  gold,  silver,  lead,  and  copper  exceeds  in 
value  that  of  any  other  State.  Its  popula 
tion  in  1890  was  132,159.  Its  area  covers 
146,080  square  miles.  Helena  is  the  capital. 


928.  Washington  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1889. 


The  State  was  originally  part  of  the  dis 
puted  Oregon  Country  (§§  520,  544).  It  was 
established  as  a  Territory  in  1853.  The  pop 
ulation  in  1890  was  34*9,390.  The  area  is 
69, 180  square  miles.  Olympia  is  the  capital. 
Seattle,  on  Puget  Sound,  is  a  rapidly  growing 
city,  whose  population  in  1890  was  42,837. 
The  manufacturing  industry  of  the  State 
has  attained  considerable  importance. 


929.  Trusts. — In  many  branches  of  industry,  the   producers 
tried  to  stop  the  competition  which,  lowers  prices,  by  entrusting 
many  of  their  interests,  especially  the  regulation  of  prices,  to  one 
management.     These  combinations,  called  "  trusts,"  it  was  asserted, 
kept  prices  high,  and  were  aided  in  so  doing  bv  the  tariff,  which 
kept  out  foreign  goods  from  competing  in  price. 

930.  Ballot  Reform. — During  1887   and  1 888,  promising  ef 
forts  began  to  be   made  in   the   different   States   to   change  the 
method  of  voting  to  that  which  had  been  remarkably  successful 
in  Australia,  Great  Britain,  and  other  countries  in  stopping  bribery 
and   interference  with  voters,   and   securing   an   absolutely   secret 
ballot. 

931.  Presidential  Election  of  1888. — The  "trusts"  and  the 
increasing  surplus  (§  91G)  brought  up  the  question  of  Protection 

927.  What  is  said  of  Montana  ?    "When  was  it  admitted  ? 

928.  When  was  Washington  admitted  into  the  Union  ? 

929.  What  is  said  of  the  "  trusts  "  ? 

930.  What  is  said  of  ballot  reform  ? 

931.  What  were  the  platform  and  candidates  of  the  Democrats  in  1888?    Of  the 
Republicans?    What  was  the  result  of  the  election? 


402  PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION  Off  1888,  [1889 

again  in  1888.  President  Cleveland,  who  had  attacked  the  Pro 
tective  system  warmly  in  his  Annual  Message,  was  renominated  by 
the  Democrats,  with  Allan  G.  Thurman,  of  Ohio,  for  Yice-President. 
The  Republicans,  supporting  Protection  more  warmly  than  ever, 
nominated  Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Indiana,  and  Levi  P.  Morton,  of 
New  York.  The  36  electoral  votes  of  New  York  again  decided 

O 

the  election  (§  917),  and  elected  Harrison  and  Morton.  This 
completed  the  first  century  of  the  republic  under  the  Constitution 

(§  29<)- 

The  electoral  votes  were  233  for  Harrison  and  Morton  to  168  for 
Cleveland  and  Thurman.  The  Prohibition  candidates,  Clinton  B.  Fisk, 
of  New  Jersey,  and  John  A.  Brooks,  of  Missouri,  received  no  electoral 
votes. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Chicago,  111.;  the  Isthmus  of  Panama;  Nicara 
gua;  the  Dominion  of  Canada  ;  Samoa. 

REVIEW. — Give  the  year  in  which  Cleveland's  administration  began. 
Of  the  passage  of  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Act.  Of  the  failure  of  the 
Panama  Canal  Company.  Who  was  elected  to  succeed  Cleveland  ? 

932.  The  Leading  Events  of  Cleveland's  administration  were  as  fol 
lows  : 

1885-9  :  Cleveland's  Term  of  Office §  919 

1885:  "Labor  troubles"  began 920 

Contract  Labor  Act 920 

1886  :  Presidential  Succession  Act , 922 

1887  :  Canadian  fisheries  dispute 924 

Inter-State  Commerce  Act 923 

Presidential  Election  Act 922 

Tenure  of  Office  Act  repealed 922 

Anarchist  riot  at  Chicago 920 

1888  :  Ballot  reform 930 

Four  new  States  admitted 925-8 

Chinese  Immigration  Act 920 

1889  :  Panama  Canal  Company  fails 924 

Samoan  dispute 924 

Election  of  Harrison 931 

End  of  the  first  century  under  the  Constitution..       931 

932.  When  did  Cleveland's  first  term  begin  and  end  ?  What  were  the  labor 
troubles  J  What  were  the  leading  events  of  1885?  Of  1886  ?  Of  1887  ?  Of  188*  » 
Of  1889  I 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION  :  1889-93. 


BENJAMIN  HARRISON,  Ind.,  President.          LEVI  P.  MORTON,  N.  Y.,  Yice-President. 

933.  Benjamin  Harrison  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1833,  the  grandson  of 
President  YV.  H.  Harrison  (§  513). 

He  studied  law.  and  settled  in  In 
diana.  During  the  Civil  War  he 
reached  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general  in  the  Union  army.  He 
was  elected  United  States  Senator 
in  1881  by  the  Republicans  of  In 
diana.  After  his  presidential  term 
he  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

934.  The  Struggle  over  the 
Rules. — When  Congress  met  in 
December,    1889,    it    was    pro 
posed  in  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  where  the  Republican 
majority   was  small,  to  change 
the  rules  governing  the  House, 

so  as  to  prevent  dilatory  motions  and  expedite  business.  Pre 
viously  it  had  been  possible  for  members  to  defer  action  on 
a  measure  by  a  policy  of  delay  known  as  filibustering,  which 
consisted  essentially  either  in  making  irrelevant  motions  which 
took  precedence  of  the  pending  business,  or  in  simply  refrain 
ing  from  answering  to  their  names  when  the  roll  was  called. 
Unless  a  majority  of  the  members  answered  to  their  names,  the 
progress  of  business  was  temporarily  suspended  until  a  majority  of 
the  whole  House  answered  to  the  roll-call.  Both  parties  in  the 
past  had  resorted  to.  this  plan  of  delaying  action,  and  had  claimed 
that  such  delay  was  a  right  to  which  the  minority  was  entitled  in 

933.  What  were  the  leading  events  in  the  life  of  Harrison? 

934.  Give  an  account  of  the  struggle  in  the  House  of  Representatives  over  the 
proposed  change  in  the  rules. 

403 


BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 


404  THE  McKINLEY  BILL.  [1890 

order  to  prevent  hasty  and  ill-considered  legislation  on  the  part  of 
the  majority.  The  proposed  change  in  the  rules  allowed  the 
Speaker  to  count  as  helping  to  make  a  quorum  members  \vho  were 
present  but  who  did  not  answer  to  the  roll,  and  also  authorized 
him  to  disregard  dilatory  motions.  After  an  angry  debate,  the  new 
rules  were  adopted. 

935.  The  McKinley  Tariff  Bill. — The  Presidential  election  had 
turned  upon  the  principle  of  Protection.  The  Republicans  had 
been  completely  victorious,  and  had  elected  the  President  and  a 
majority  in  both  branches  of  Congress.  In  his  first  Message  to 
Congress  President  Harrison,  had  recommended  the  maintenance  of 
the  Protective  policy.  Accordingly,  in  April,  1890,  Mr.  McKinley 
of  Ohio  introduced  into  the  House  a  tariff  bill  which  sought  at  the 
same  time  to  maintain  the  Protective  system  and  to  reduce  the  rev 
enues  of  the  Federal  Government,  which  were  then  in  excess  of  its 
expenditures.  The  bill  laid  high  duties  on  foreign  goods  which 
came  into  competition  with  home  products,  and  put  on  the  free  list 
many  goods  which  were  produced  exclusively  abroad.  In  the 
Senate  the  bill  was  so  amended  as  to  embrace  the  principle  of 
Reciprocity.  This  form  of  Reciprocity  consisted  in  authorizing 
the  President  to  impose  duties  on  certain  goods  imported  free 
from  other  countries,  in  case  these  countries  imposed  duties 
"  reciprocally  unequal  and  unreasonable "  upon  certain  of  our 
exports  to  them.  In  this  amended  form  the  bill  became  hiw. 

036.  Silver  Legislation. — There  were  many  in  Congress  who 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  law  of  1878  (§§  900,  901)  which  author 
ized  a  monthly  purchase  of  silver  by  the  government.  They 
claimed  that  any  owner  of  silver  bullion  ought  to  be  allowed  to 
take  the  metal  to  the  Mint  and  have  it  coined  into  dollars,  each 
dollar  to  contain  37 1 J  grains  of  pure  silver  and  to  be  a  legal  tender 
in  payment  of  debt.  Such  a  law,  they  claimed,  would  make  the 
silver  dollar  exchange  in  the  bullion  market  for  the  gold  dollar. 
As  the  outcome  of  this  feeling  the  Bland-Allison  Law  was  repealed  ; 
and  as  a  compromise,  and  in  the  line  of  further  concession  to  the 

935.  What  was  the  principle  of  the  McKinley  Bill?    Whnt  articles  were  taxed? 
What  articles  were  admitted  free?     What  is  meant  by  Reciprocity? 

936.  Why  was  the  Bland-Allison  Law  repealed?    What  were  the  provisions  of 
the  Silver  Bill  of  July  14,  1890?    What  were  the  effects  of  the  bill? 


1890]  INCREASED  EXPENDITURES.  405 

advocates  of  the  more  extended  use  of  silver,  a  law  was  passed  which 
required  the  government  to  buy  each  month,  at  the  market  price, 
4,500,000  ounces  of  silver.  The  law  further  provided  that  for 
every  gold  dollar's  worth  of  silver  so  purchased  an  equivalent  amount 
in  treasury  notes  of  the  United  States  should  be  issued  and  that 
these  notes  should  be  a  legal  tender  in  payment  of  debt.  The 
effect  of  the  law  was  to  increase  the  circulation  of  money  by  about 
$50,000,000  annually.  It  failed,  however,  to  raise  the  price  of 
silver,  or  even  to  maintain  the  price  at  its  former  level. 

This  law  was  popularly  called  the  Sherman  Law,  because  Senator 
Sherman,  although  an  opponent  of  the  free  coinage  of  silver,  was  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  which  reported  the  bill  in  its  final  form  to 
the  Senate.  The  agitation  of  the  question  of  silver  led  to  an  inter 
national  conference  at  Brussels  (§  943)  in  1892-3,  which  failed  to  arrive 
at  any  conclusions  acceptable  to  all  participants.  The  Sherman  Law  was 
repealed  November  1,  1893. 

937.  Increased  Expenditures  by  Congress. — There  was  at  this 
time  a  very  noticeable  increase   in  the  appropriations  of  money 
made  by  Congress.     Many  people  were  alarmed  at  what  seemed  to 
them  the  sudden  and  undue  extravagance  on  the  part  of  their  rep 
resentatives  at  Washington.    President  Harrison  in  his  first  Message 
to  Congress  had  advocated  a  more  liberal  expenditure  upon  pensions 
to  the  former  soldiers  of  the  Union.      In  accordance  with  this  sug 
gestion  the  Dependent  Pension  Bill  was  passed  by  Congress.     This 
increased  very  materially  the  number  of  those  entitled  to  pensions, 
and  made  the  securing  of  pensions  much  easier  than  it  had  been 
hitherto.     The  effect  of  this  law  has  been  rapidly  to  increase  the 
expenditure  upon  pensions  until  now  over  8160,000,000  are  annu 
ally  paid  out  for  this  purpose — a  sum  not  far  from   half  the  total 
expenses  of  the  Federal  Government.     Besides  this,  heavy  appro 
priations  were   made   to   increase  the  navy  and  to  refund  a  tax 
which  had  been  levied  on  the  loyal  States  during  the  Civil  War. 
The    Fifty-first    Congress    spent    more    than    its    predecessor    by 
$170,000,000,  and  the  heavier  rate  of  expenditure  has  been  since 
maintained. 

938.  The  World's  Fair  at  Chicago. — In  the  early  part  of  1890 
Chicago  was  designated  by  Congress  as  the  site  of  the  Columbian 

937.  Upon  what  objects  did  Congress  expend  an  unusual  amount  of  money  ? 

938.  Where  was  the  World's  Fair  held  ? 


406 


ADMISSION  OF  NEW  STATES. 


[1890 


Exposition  which  was  to  be  held  in  celebration  of  the  four-hun 
dredth  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus 
(§  7)  ;  moreover,  a  commission  was  appointed  to  supervise  the 
enterprise.  In  December,  1890,  the  President  issued  a  proclama 
tion  inviting  all  nations  to  take  part  in  the  exposition.  The  great 
fair  was  formally  opened  May  1,  1893,  and  closed  October  30, 
1893. 

939.  Idaho  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1  890. 

Idaho  originally  embraced  Montana  and  a 
great  part  of  Wyoming,  which  were  parts  of 

IV  SyJT^rS^I^  V*\  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332).  The  present 
State  of  Idaho  was  formerly  a  part  of  the 
Oregon  Country  (§  333),  and  for  a  time  con 
stituted  part  of  the  Territory  of  Washington. 
In  1863  it  was  made  a  separate  Territory.  Its 
area  covers  84,800  square  miles,  and  its  popu 
lation  in  1890  was  84,385.  Boise  City  is  the 
capital.  The  mining  of  gold  and  silver  is 
the  main  industry,  both  of  these  metals  being 
found  in  great  abundance.  The  arid  lands 
of  the  State  have  been  partly  reclaimed  by  artificial  irrigation.  Upon 
the  extension  of  this  process  the  agricultural  future  of  the  State 
depends. 

940.  Wyoming  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1890. 


Wyoming  was  included  in  the  territory 
ceded  in  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332),  ex 
cept  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State, 
which  was  embraced  in  the  first  Mexican 
cession  (§  574).  Mining,  cattle-raising,  and 
agriculture  are  the  main  industries.  The 
population  in  1890  was  60,705.  The  area 
covers  some  97,890  square  miles.  Cheyenne 
s  the  capital. 


941.  The  Territories. — Oklahoma  Territory  was  organized  in 

1890. 

Its  area  had  previously  been  included  in  Indian  Territory,  the  greater 
part  of  which  fell  under  the  Louisiana  purchase  (§  332),  although  the 
extreme  western  part  was  covered  by  the  Mexican  cession  of  1850  (^  574). 
Oklahoma  was  opened  to  settlers  by  proclamation  of  the  President, 
and  on  September  22,  1891,  about  sixty  thousand  immigrants  swarmed 

039.  When  was  Idaho  admitted  ? 

940.  When  was  Wyoming  admitted  ? 

941.  Where    and    how    was    Oklahoma    settled?    What    are    the    remaining 
Territories  ? 


1890]  THE  ELEVEfrrJf  CENSUS.  407 

in  and  took  possession  of  the  fertile  farm  land.  The  population  in 
1890  was  61,834.  Guthrie  is  the  capital.  New  Mexico  has  applied,  in 
vain  as  yet,  for  admission  into  the  Union.  New  Mexico  together  with 
Arizona",  Oklahoma,  Indian  Territory,  and  Alaska  are  the  only  remaining 
Territories. 

942.  The  Eleventh  Census. — The  final  count  as  given  by  the 
Eleventh    Census    (§   892)    made   the   population   of  the  United 
States  on  June  1,  1890  (exclusive  of  Alaska,  the  whites  in  Indian 
Territory,  and  Indians  on  reservations),  62,622,250.     The  actual 
total  was  not  far  from  63,000,000.     Several  facts  of  importance 
were  made  known  by  the  census.      First,  while  the  population  is 
increasing,  it  is  not  increasing  as  rapidly  as  formerly.     Between 
1870  and  1880  the  increase  was  thirty  per  cent ;   from   1880  to 
1890  it  was  less  than  twenty-five  per  cent.      Second,  it  is  a  note 
worthy  fact  that  the  rate  of  increase  among  the  colored  population 
in  the  South  is  markedly  less  than  among  the  white  population  in 
the  same  States.     While  the  negroes  increased  in  the  last  decade 
less  than  fourteen  per  cent,  the  whites  in  the  same  States  increased 
twenty-five  per  cent.     Third,  the  geographical  centre  of  population 
is  in  southern   Indiana,  though    it    is   moving  slowly  but  surely 
towards  the  Mississippi  River. 

943.  Foreign  Affairs.- — The  administration  of  President  Harri 
son   was    marked    by    a    number    of    complications  with    foreign 
powers,  some   of  which  seemed   at  times  to   render  war  not  im 
possible.      A    long-standing  wrong    to   foreigners  was    redressed 
when   Congress   passed   the   International    Copyright   Act,  which 
secured  their  property  in  their  literary  productions,  provided  cer 
tain  conditions  were  first  complied  with.     The  efforts  of  the  Inter- 

'  national  Monetary  Conference  which  met  in  Brussels  in  December, 
1892  (§  936),  to  secure  some  international  co-operation  in  regard 
to  the  use  of  silver  as  a  money-metal  proved  unavailing.  With 
England  we  had  a  dispute  as  to  our  respective  rights  in  the 

942.  What  was  the  population  of  the  United  States  in  1890  ?    Is  the  population 
increasing  as  rapidly  as  ever  ?     What  is  said  of  the  increase  of  the  white  and 
colored  populations  in  the  South  ?    Where  is  the  geographical  centre  of  the  popula 
tion  of  the  United  States  ? 

943.  What  is  the  International  Copyright  Law  ?    What  was  the  object  of  the 
Brussels  Conference  of  1892  ?    What  was  the  nature  of  our  dispute  with  England 
about  Bering  Sea  *    What  was  the  cause  of  our  trouble  with  Italy  in  1891  ?    How 
was  it  settled  ?    What  was  the  origin  of  our  dispute  with  Chili  in  1891  ?    How  was 
it  settled  ?     What  is  the  Chinese  Exclusion  Act  ?     Describe  the  revolution  in 
Hawaii. 


408  PJOT  IN  NEW  ORLEANS.  [1S91 

waters  of  Bering  Sea  off  the  coast  of  Alaska,  where  our  vessels 
and  those  of  Canada  were  engaged  in  taking  seals.  In  June, 
1891,  botli  nations  agreed  to  declare  a  close  season,  to  have 
English  and  American  ships  jointly  patrol  these  waters,  and  to 
submit  the  disputed  points  to  an  international  commission  for 
arbitration. 

On  March  14,  1891,  there  was  a  riot  in  Xew  Orleans  in 
which  eleven  persons  of  Italian  birth  were  taken  from  jail  and 
hanged.  It  was  alleged  that  they  belonged  to  a  secret,  oath- 
bound  association  which  had  perpetrated  certain  crimes,  and 
which  had  attempted  to  shield  certain  of  their  number  from  the 
punishment  which  the  law  denounced  against  the  crimes  so 
committed.  The  Federal  Government  expressed  to  Italy  its  deep 
regret  at  the  occurrence,  but  disclaimed  all  responsibility  for  the 
affair.  It  was  proved  that  most  of  the  unfortunates  were  natural 
ized  American  citizens.  On  behalf  of  the  others  Italy  demanded 
reparation  in  money  and  a  pledge  that  those  engaged  in  the  mob's 
undertaking  should  be  tried  for  their  crime.  This  promise  the 
Federal  Government  refused  to  give,  whereupon  the  Italian  min 
ister  left  Washington.  The  matter  was  finally  settled  by  our  pav 
ing  to  Italy  $25,000  as  an  indemnity  to  the  families  of  the  dead 
Italian  citizens  and  as  a  token  of  our  good  will  to  the  Italian 
people. 

October  1C,  1891,  a  number  of  American  sailors  from  the 
United  States  ship  Baltimore  while  wearing  the  uniform  of  the 
American  navy  were  assaulted  by  a  mob  in  Valparaiso,  Chili,  and 
were  badly  maltreated,  one  being  killed  outright.  The  demands 
of  our  government  for  an  apology  and  reparation  were  practically 
ignored  until  the  President  in  January,  1892,  made  a  peremptory 
demand  upon  Chili,  to  which  they  promptly  acceded,  offering  a 
money  indemnity,  which  was  accepted. 

The  efforts  which  had  been  making  to  exclude  the  Chinese 
from  the  United  States  (§§  904,  920)  culminated  in  a  law  passed 
in  the  spring  of  1892  which  prohibited  Chinese  immigration  for  a 
further  period  of  ten  years  and  required  Chinese  residents  already 
in  this  country,  under  heavy  penalties,  to  provide  themselves  with 
certificates  of  residence. 


1892]  LABOR  DIFFICULTIES.  409 

The  Hawaiian  Islands  were  formerly  a  constitutional  monarchy 
with  a  queen  at  their  head.  The  queen,  Liliuokalani,  had  threat 
ened  to  abolish  the  constitution  and  to  take  more  power  into  her 
own  hands.  This  threat  was  followed  in  January,  1893,  by  a  revo 
lution  which  set  up  a  provisional  government  and  declared  the 
monarchy  at  an  end.  The  minister  of  the  United  States  landed 
a  number  of  marines  from  an  American  war-ship  in  the  harbor  of 
Honolulu.  His  avowed  object  was  the  protection  of  the  property 
of  American  residents.  The  queen  declared  that  the  forces  of  the 
United  States  were  employed  really  to  aid  the  revolutionists.  She 
protested  against  the  acts  of  the  provisional  government,  and 
declared  that  she  yielded  only  to  the  superior  force  of  the  United 
States.  On  February  1, 1893,  Minister  Stevens  raised  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  over  the  islands,  and  established  a  protectorate  by 
which  the  islands  were  temporarily  in  the  status  of  a  colony.  A 
treaty  of  annexation  was  submitted  to  the  Senate,  but  was  speedily 
withdrawn  by  President  Harrison's  successor,  and  the  protectorate 
came  to  an  end  in  April,  1893. 

944.  Labor  Difficulties. — The   strife   between   employer  and 
employee  (§  920)  broke  out  with  violence  in  the  summer  of  1892. 
The  Carnegie   Company  at   Homestead,  Pa.,  in   order  to  protect 
their   property    against    violence    on    the    part    of    striking    em 
ployees,  employed  a  number  of  Pinkerton  detectives  and  moved 
them  up  the  Monongahela  River  on  barges,  intending  to  land  them 
at  the  works.     A  battle  ensued  between   the  detectives   on  the 
barges  and  the  workmen  on  the  river-bank,  in  which  7  detectives 
and  11  of  their  opponents  were  killed.     The  militia  were  ordered 
to  the  scene,  and  for  a  while  the  district  was  placed  under  martial 
law.     This  conflict,  with   other   riots,   especially  in  western  New 
York,    drew   general   attention    to    the    gravity   of    the    question. 
While  lawlessness  and  disorder  must  be  repressed  by  armed  force 
if  necessary,  it  is   generally  admitted    that    some   different    and 
more  peaceful  method  of  settling  these  disputes  must  eventually 
be  found. 

945.  Presidential  Election  of   1892. — The  election  of  1892 

944.  Describe  the  Homestead  riots.    What  question  did  they  raise  ? 

»46.  What  wag   the  nature  of  the  issue  in  the  Presidential  election  of  1892  ? 


410  PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION  OF  1892.  [1892 

again  centred  about  the  axial  question  of  Protection.  The  politi 
cal  problems  which  were  the  legacy  of  the  Civil  War  had  almost 
entirely  given  place  to  problems  of  an  economic  nature.  In  the 
earlier  part  of  this  administration  the  Republicans  attempted  to 
pass  an  election  law  providing  for  federal  supervisors  at  the  polls. 
It  was  aimed  especially  at  some  of  the  Southern  States,  where,  it- 
was  alleged,  voters  were  intimidated.  Certain  Republican  Sena 
tors  from  the  Western  States,  deeming  the  co-operation  of  Southern 
Senators  in  the  struggle  for  silver  (§  936)  of  more  importance 
than  this  election  law  (the  so-called  Force  Bill),  were  apathetic  in 
their  support  of  the  measure,  and  the  bill  failed  to  become  law. 
Business  interests  had  become  more  important  than  former  politi 
cal  issues.  In  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1892  the  Republicans 
forcibly  reaffirmed  the  doctrine  of  Protection,  and  renominated 
President  Harrison  for  President,  and  Whitelaw  Reid,  of  New 
York,  for  Vice-President.  The  Democrats  as  emphatically  de 
nounced  the  Protective  policy,  and  again  nominated  Grover 
Cleveland  for  President,  and  Adlai  E.  Stevenson,  of  Illinois,  for 
Vice-President.  The  People's  party,  the  successor  of  the  Green 
back  or  National  party  (§  906),  declared  in  favor  of  the  free 
coinage  of  silver,  a  graduated  income  tax,  state  control  of  rail- 

O  £3 

roads,  and  state  loans  to  the  farming  class.  The  nominees  of  the 
People's  party  were  General  James  B.  Weaver,  of  Iowa,  for  Presi 
dent,  and  James  G.  Field,  of  Virginia,  for  Vice-President.  The 
Prohibition  party  (§  931)  again  put  candidates  in  the  field- — John 
Bidwell,  of  California,  for  President,  and  James  B.  Cranfill,  of 
Texas,  for  Vice-President.  The  election  resulted  in  a  sweeping 
victory  for  the  Democrats.  Cleveland  and  Stevenson  obtained  277 
of  the  444  electoral  votes.  Of  the  popular  vote  no  ticket  received 
a  clear  majority,  over  a  million  votes  being  cast  for  the  candidates 
of  the  People's  party,  which  controlled  22  votes  in  the  electoral 
college,  the  remaining  145  going  to  the  Republican  candidates. 
The  Democrats  at  the  same  time  gained  control  of  both  branches 
of  Congress. 

Who  were  the  candidates  of  the  four  parties  ?  State  the  platforms  of  the  four 
parties. 


U.  S.  PENNANT 


ARMS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


REVENUE  JACK. 


UNION  JACK. 


U.  8    REVENUE  FLAG 


ARMS  AND  FLAGS  OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 


1893]  LEADING  EVENTS,  1889-98.  411 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Chicago;  Valparaiso;  New  Orleans.  La.;  Idaho; 
vVyoming;  Bering  Sea;  Homestead,  Pa.;  Hawaii. 

REVIEW. — What  was  the  effect  of  the  Silver  Law  ?  What  was  the 
McKinley  Bill  ?  With  what  foreign  countries  did  the  United  States 
have  disputes  during  Harrison's  administration?  WTho  were  the  Presi 
dential  candidates  in  1892?  What  were  their  respective  party  plat- 
forms  ? 

946.  The  Leading  Events  of  Harrison's  administration  were  aa 
follows : 

1889-1893:  Harrison's  Term §933 

1889:  Struggle  over  the  rules 934 

1890:  Chicago  designated  as  the  site  of  the  World's  Fair  938 

Dependent  Pension  Bill  passed 937 

Idaho  admitted 939 

Wyoming  admitted 940 

The  Silver  Law  passed 936 

The  McKinley  Bill  passed 935 

1891 :  Close  season  declared  in  Bering  Sea 943 

Riot  in  Xew  Orleans 943 

Riot  in  Valparaiso,  Chili 943 

1892 :  Chinese  Exclusion  Act  passed 943 

Homestead  riots 944 

Presidential  election , 945 

1893 :  Revolution  in  Hawaii 943 

946  In  what  years  did  Harrison's  term  of  office  begin  and  end  ?  What  were 
the  leading  events  of  1889  ?  Of  1890?  Of  1S91  ?  Of  1893?  Of  the  early  part  of 
1893  ? 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION  :  1893-7. 
GROVER  CLEVELAND,  N.  Y  ,  President,       ADLAI  E.  STEVENSON,  111.,  Vice-President. 

947.  The  Industrial  Depression. — The  Democrats  had  won  a 
decided  victory  in  the  Presidential  election  of  1892;  and  as  they 
had  a  majority  in  Congress,  they  were  prepared  speedily  to  revise 
the  tariff  and   lower  the  duties  on   imports.     A  severe   business 
crisis  beginning  in  May,  1893,  compelled  them,  however,  first  of 
all   to  attend  to  financial  measures.     The  panic  among   business 
men  came  very  suddenly.     During  the  summer  of  1893  banks  and 
many  business  houses  failed  daily,  money  was  hoarded  and  became 
abnormally   scarce,  factories  were   shut  down,  and  thousands  of 
workmen  were  thrown  out   of   employment.     Even   the   brilliant 
success  of  tiie  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  (§  938)  was  not  sufficient 
to  remove  the  gloomy  apprehensions  prevalent  among  the  people 
generally.     The  President  called  Congress  to  meet  in  special  ses 
sion  on  August   7,  and   urged   upon  that  body  the  necessity   of 
speedily  passing  laws  to  remove  the  fear  and  distrust  felt  in  busi 
ness  circles.     lie  pointed  out  in  particular  the  necessity  for  the 
immediate  repeal  of  portions  of  the  Sherman  Law  (§  936). 

948.  The  Repeal  of  the  Sherman  Law. — There  were  conflicting 
opinions  as  to  the  cause  of  the  troubles  in  business,  but  there  was 
a  tolerably  general  agreement  upon  the  necessity  for  the  repeal  of 
the  law  requiring  the  purchase  of  silver  (§  936).     The  government 
gave  its  notes  for  the  silver  which  it  got  under  this  law.     These 
notes  circulated  as  money,  and  their  holders  could  exchange  them 
for  coin  at  the  United   States  Treasury.     The  Treasury  officials 
felt  obliged  to  give  gold  coin  in  exchange  for  these  notes  when 

947.  Why  did  the  President  call  an  extra  session  of  Congress? 

948.  What  did  the  government  give  in  exchange  for  the  silver  it  bought?    What 
effect  did  such  purchases  have  on  the  gold  reserve?     What  action  did  Congress 
take? 

412 


1894]  BOND  ISSUES.  413 

asked  to  do  so.  Thus  the  monthly  purchase  of  silver  resulted  in 
putting  out  a  number  of  notes,  many  of  which  were  ultimately  pre 
sented  for  payment  in  gold  coin.  In  this  and  in  other  ways  the 
stock  of  gold  coin  at  the  disposal  of  the  Treasury  was  being  de 
pleted,  and  there  were  fears  that  if  the  process  continued  the  gov 
ernment  could  not  continue  to  redeem  its  notes  in  gold.  Moreover 
the  silver  which  had  been  obtained  was  not  available  for  redeeming; 

O 

these  notes,  so  long  as  the  note-holders  preferred  gold,  and  so  long 
as  the  Treasury  continued  to  redeem  the  notes  in  gold.  It  also 
happened  that  the  value  of  the  silver  in  the  government's  vaults 
suddenly  fell,  upon  the  announcement,  on  June  26,  that  thereafter 
the  owners  of  silver  in  British  India  could  not  have  that  metal 
coined  into  money.  Under  the  pressure  of  public  opinion  the 
House  of  Representatives  speedily  repealed  the  silver  purchase 
clause  of  the  Sherman  Law  on  August  28.  The  debate  in  the 
Senate  was  long  and  wearisome,  but  on  November  1  the  Senate 
voted  for  repeal.  The  intensity  of  the  business  crisis  had  by  this 
time  considerably  abated,  but  industry  showed  few  signs  of  reviv 
ing,  and  an  era  of  hard  times  set  in. 

949.  Bond  Issues. — The  government's  promises,  or  notes,  are 
used  very  generally  as  a  substitute  for  coins  in  buying  and  selling. 
A  dollar  bill  is  thus  in  reality  nothing  but  the  government's 
pledge  to  give  to  the  holder  of  the  bill  a  dollar  coin.  Only  such 
coins  are  "dollars"  in  fact.  In  order  to  make  these  promises 
good,  the  government  has  to  keep  on  hand  a  stock  of  coin.  The 
stock  of  gold  coin  (§  948)  was  getting  very  low  when  the  Secre 
tary  of  the  Treasury  decided,  in  January,  1894,  to  replenish  it  by 
selling  the  bonds  of  the  government  for  gold.  When  governments 
need  more  money  than  they  can  get  immediately  by  taxing  the 
people,  they  frequently  borrow  money  and  give  the  lender  a  bond. 
Such  a  bond,  when  issued  by  our  government,  is  the  government's 
promise  to  pay  a  certain  amount  of  money  every  year  to  the  lender 
or  bond-owner  as  interest  upon  the  loan,  until  finally  the  principal 
of  the  loan  also  is  repaid.  The  amounts  thus  promised  the  bond 
holders  are  obtained  from  the  taxes  to  be  raised  in  the  future, 

949.  What  are  bonds?  What  were  the  two  reasons  for  selling  bonds?  How 
ducli  was  the  nation's  ctebt  increased?  Why  were  the  bond,  sales  unpopular? 


414  THE  GREAT  RAILROAD  STRIKE.  [1894 

Thus  the  issue  of  bonds  makes  taxes  heavier  in  the  future,  and  is 
a  wise  policy  only  when  the  immediate  need  for  more  revenue  is 
very  urgent.  While  the  sale  of  bonds  was  due  in  the  first  place 
to  the  necessity  of  getting  an  ample  stock  of  coin  to  redeem  the 
government's  notes,  the  money  obtained  from  the  sale  of  bonds 
was  used  in  part  to  pay  some  of  the  ordinary  expenses  of  running 
the  government,  inasmuch  as  the  revenue  from  taxes  had  fallen  off. 
There  were  subsequent  sales  of  bonds  on  three  occasions  (Novem 
ber,  1894,  February,  1895,  January,  1896),  and  thus  the  nation's 
debt  was  increased  by  over  $262,000,000.  The  gold  obtained  in 
exchange  for  the  bonds  enabled  the  Treasury  to  continue  to  re 
deem  its  notes  in  gold,  but  the  increase  thus  caused  in  the  national 
debt  made  the  bond  sales  very  unpopular  in  many  sections,  while 
most  of  those  who  believed  in  the  policy  of  redeeming  government 
notes  in  gold  regarded  the  bond  sales  as  necessary  under  the  cir 
cumstances. 

950.  The  Great  Railroad  Strike. — The  strife  between  employer 
and  employee  (§§  920,  944)  in  the  early  part  of  1894  gave  rise 
to  several  memorable  contests,  which  in  the  summer  culminated  in 
the  railroad  strike  centring  in  Chicago.  In  May  the  workmen  in 
the  shops  at  Pullman,  near  Chicago,  demanded  higher  wages,  which 
were  refused,  whereupon  they  stopped  work.  In  order  to  aid  the 
Pullman  workmen,  the  American  Railway  Union,  an  organization 
of  railroad  employees,  threatened  to  withdraw  their  members  from 
the  service  of  the  companies  running  Pullman  cars  unless  the  em 
ployers  at  Pullman  consented  to  arbitrate  with  their  workmen. 
This  threat  was  not  heeded ;  and  the  American  Railway  Union, 
aided  by  other  labor  organizations,  began  a  contest  with  the  rail 
road  companies  to  whose  trains  Pullman  cars  were  attached.  The 
contest  thus  resolved  itself  into  a  struggle  between  the  Gen 
eral  Managers'  Association  at  Chicago  on  the  one  side,  who  con 
trolled  the  railroad  interests,  and  the  various  labor  organizations 
enfaofmo-  in  the  strike  on  the  other  side.  By  the  end  of  June  the 
railway  traffic  which  centred  in  Chicago,  and  especially  traffic  on 
the  lines  west  of  Chicago,  was  paralyzed.  Trains  were  forcibly 

950.  Explain  how  the  great  railroad  strike  came  about.  Why  did  the  Federal 
Government  interfere? 


1894]  THE  WILSON  BILL.  415 

stopped,  Pullman  coaches  were  detached  by  mobs,  and  much  rail 
road  property  was  destroyed.  This  forcible  interference  with  trains 
delayed  the  mails,  which  are  under  control  of  the  Federal  Govern 
ment.  As  the  United  States  marshals  could  not  afford  the  needed 
protection  to  the  mail  trains,  a  part  of  the  regular  army  was  de 
spatched  to  the  scene  of  disorder.  Only  after  the  appearance  of 
these  forces  was  rioting  checked  and  peace  restored. 

951.  The  Wilson  Bill. — In  accordance  with  the  programme 
outlined  by  the  Democrats  in  the  Presidential  election  (§  945),  there 
was  introduced  into  Congress  in  the  closing  days  of  1893  a  tariff 
measure,  called  from  its  author  the  Wilson  Bill,  which  reduced 
the  rates  of  duty  upon  many  imports  and  largely  abolished  duties 
on  raw  material  brought  in  from  abroad.     There  was  afterwards 
added  to  the  measure  a  proposal  to  tax  incomes,  and  in  this  form 
the  bill  was  adopted  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  was 
sent  to  the  Senate.     The  Senate  proceeded  to  modify  many  sec 
tions  of  the  House  measure,  and  made  smaller  reductions  in  exist 
ing  duties  than  had  been  contemplated  in  the  original  bill.     In 
this  modified  form  the  bill  passed  the  Senate  on  July  3,  1894. 
The  House  refused  to  accede  to  the  changes  proposed  by  the  Sen 
ate,  and  for  a  time  it  looked  as  though  no  new  tariff  measure  might 
be  passed.     In  the  struggle  between  tho  two  bodies  the  President 
expressed  his  sympathy  with  the   House  as  against  the  Senate. 
Finally,  on  August  13,  the  House  reluctantly  acceded  to  the  bill  in 
the  form  in  which  it  had  passed  the  Senate,  and  ten  days  there 
after  it  became  law  without  the  signature  of  the  President,  who 
chose  thus,  by  withholding  his  signature,  to  express  his  disapproval 
of  the  action  of  certain  Democratic  senators.     The  bill  as  passed 
removed  all  duty  from  the  imports  of  raw  wool,  but  still  imposed 
duties  on  many  other  raw  materials.     The  House,  after  accepting 
the  changes    made  in  the  measure  by  the  Senate,  immediately 
passed  acts  which  put  many  of  these  raw  materials  on  the  list  free 
of  duty,  but  these  bills  failed  to  pass  the  Senate.  ' 

952.  The  Income  Tax  Decision. — The  struggle  over  the  tariff 

951.  What  was  the  design  of  the  original  Wilson  Bill?    How  was  it  modified  in 
the  Senate?    Why  did  the  President  not  sign  the  bil 


952.  Why  was  there  much  ill  feeling  within  the  Democratic  party?  What  did  the 
Supreme  Court  decide  about  the  Income  Tax?    What  effect  did  this  d 


this  decision  have? 


416  THE  VENEZUELA  DISPUTE.  [1895 

measure  had  already  stirred  up  much  ill  feeling  among  the  Demo 
crats.  The  various  financial  measures  continually  debated  in  Con 
gress,  as  well  as  the  policy  of  the  Treasury  (g  949),  tended  also 
rapidly  to  create  two  distinct  factions  within  the  party,  when  in 
the  spring  of  1895  the  Supreme  Court  rendered  a  decision  which 
abolished  the  Income  Tax  (§  951),  the  favorite  device  of  one  wing 
of  the  party,  and  the  last  financial  reliance  of  the  other  wing.  The 
Income  Tax  had  been  grafted  upon  the  original  Wilson  Bill 
(g  951)  at  the  demand  of  many  of  the  Southern  and  Western 
Democrats  in  Congress,  who  thought  that  such  a  tax  would  appor 
tion  the  burden  of  Federal  'taxation  more  justly  than  heretofore. 
In  a  lawsuit  which  had  been  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court 
(§  284),  that  tribunal  decided  that  the  Income  Tax  provision  of 
the  Wilson  Bill  was  not  constitutional.  The  Constitution  gives 
certain  powers  to  Congress,  and  in  some  cases  prescribes  how  such 
powers  are  to  be  exercised.  In  case  the  Supreme  Court  decides 
that  a  law  passed  by  Congress  violates  a  provision  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  the  law  ceases  to  exist.  This  was  the  case  with  the  Income 
Tax.  The  Treasury  was  thus  cut  off  from  obtaining  very  consider 
able  amounts  of  money  which  it  had  counted  upon  receiving,  and 
was  forced  again  and  again  to  sell  bonds  (§  949). 

953.  The  Venezuela  Dispute. — The  country  was  startled  01. 
Dec.  17,  1895,  by  a  special  message  sent  by  the  President  to  Congress 
upon  Great  Britain's  refusal  to  arbitrate  certain  disputed  points 
with  Venezuela.  The  territory  of  British  Guiana  in  South  America 
is  contiguous  to  Venezuela,  and  the  boundary  line  between  the 
two  countries  had  long  been  in  dispute.  British  subjects  occupied 
certain  lands  claimed  by  Venezuela,  and  Great  Britain  refused  to 
submit  to  arbitration  the  question  of  the  rightful  ownership  of  the 
territory  in  question.  The  United  States  insisted  that  Great 
Britain  should  submit  these  territorial  claims  to  arbitration,  and 
based  its  demand  upon  the  Monroe  Doctrine  (§§  427,  758,  829).  As 
this  demand  by  the  United  States  had  been  refused,  the  President 
suggested  the  creation  of  a  commission  to  determine  the  true 
divisional  line,  and  asserted  the  necessity  of  resisting  by  every 

953.  Whnt  was  the  Venezuela  dispute  about?  How  was  the  dispute  finally 
settled?  What  is  the  Monroe  Doctrine? 


1896] 


CUBA. 


417 


means  in  our  power  the  future  occupation  or  control  by  Great 
Britain  of  any  territory  which  the  commission  might  determine 
belonged  of  right  to  Venezuela.  The  implied  possibility  of  war 
with  England  caused  deep  excitement  generally,  and  great  commo 
tion  in  commercial  circles.  Congress  authorized  the  President  to 
name  the  commission,  which  when  duly  appointed  began  its 
investigation.  Meanwhile  diplomatic  negotiations  between  the 
governments  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  continued, 
and  resulted  finally,  in  November,  1896,  in  the  draft  of  a  treaty 
between  Venezuela  and  Great  Britain  for  the  settlement  of  the 
question.  An  impartial  tribunal  was  to  be  named,  and  was  to  de 
cide  upon  the  true  boundary,  but  it  was  agreed  that  fifty  years'  con 
tinuous  holding  of  disputed  territory  by  settlers  should  constitute 
a  valid  title  to  territory  so  occupied.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  this 
treaty,  the  Venezuelan  Commission  of  the  United  States  deter 
mined  not  to  render  a  decision  upon  the  location  of  the  true 
boundary  line,  and  ceased  their  investigation. 

954.  Utah  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1896. 
The  State  was  originally  a  part  of  the  territory  ceded  by  Mexico  to 
the  United  States  in  1848  (§  556).     It  was  or 
ganized  as  a  Territory  in  1850.     It   became 
famous   as   the   final    seat   of    the   Mormons 
(§  913).     In  1893  a  bill  passed  tbe  House  of 
Representatives   to   admit   Utah   as   a   State. 
The  committee  reporting  the  bill  declared  that 
"polygamy  is  virtually  suppressed  and  there 
need  be  no  fear  of  its  revival."     The  bill  ad 
mitting  Utah  passed  the  Senate  July  10,  1894, 
and  was  signed   by  the   President,   who   by 
proclamation  announced  its  admission  into  the 
Union   in  January,  1896.     Its  area   is  84,970 
square   miles.      Its  population   in   1890   was 
207,905.     Salt    Lake   City  is   the   capital.     Its   mines  of  gold,    silver, 
lead,  and  copper  are  very  rich,  and  parts  of  the  State  are  devoted  to 
agriculture. 

955.  Cuba. — In  February,  1894,  there  began  in  the  Island  of 
Cuba  a  rebellion  against  Spain,  which  owned  the  island  and  gov 
erned  it  harshly  (§§  608,  610,  860).  Much  sympathy  was  felt  in 
the  United  States  for  the  insurgents,  and  filibustering  expeditions 


954.  What  State  was  admitted  in  1896? 

955.  What  caused  the  war  in  Cuba?    Wh}*  did  the  war  threaten  to  become  a 
contest  between  the  United  States  and  Spain? 


418  EXTENSION  OF  THE  MERIT  SYSTEM.  [1806 

were  fitted  out  in  the  United  States  or  off  its  coasts  to  aid  the  re 
bellion.  These  efforts  were  unlawful,  and  were  suppressed  where 
possible  by  the  Federal  officials.  War  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain  seemed  not  unlikely.  Both  houses  of  Congress,  early 
in  1896,  declared  in  favor  of  recognizing  the  struggle  to  be  a  revo 
lutionary  war  rather  than  a  mere  insurrection.  On  July  30  tilt- 
President  issued  a  proclamation  of  neutrality,  warning  all  person? 
against  unlawfully  making  war  on  the  Spanish  forces  in  Cuba.  In 
December,  1896,  it  looked  for  a  time  as  though  Congress  might 
pass  resolutions  purporting  to  recognize  the  independence  of  Cuba. 
At  this  juncture  the  Secretary  of  State,  Richard  Olney,  declared 
publicly  that  the  power  to  recognize  an  independent  state  restec 
exclusively  with  the  President,  and  announced,  with  thinly  veilet 
contempt,  that  the  resolution  pending  in  the  Senate,  if  passed, 
would  be  only  "an  expression  of  opinion  by  the  eminent  gentle- 
men  who  might  vote  for  it."  The  resolution  never  came  to  a  vote, 
and  the  danger  of  war  with  Spain  diminished. 

956.  Extension  of  the  Merit  System. — There  are  two  theories 
held  about  appointment  to  ordinary  positions  under  the  govern 
ment  (§  910).     One  theory  is  that  public  offices  are  rewards  for 
political  work  and  should  be  given  to  useful  party  men.     This  is 
the  "  spoils  system."     The  other  theory  is  that  public  offices  arc 
positions  which  should  be  filled  by  the  most  capable  men  irrespec 
tive  of  their  political  leanings,  and  that  where  there  are  numerous 
applicants   for   office,   fitness   should    be   determined   by   business 
tests.     This  is  the  "  merit  system,"  which  was  largely  extended  by 
President  Cleveland  by  an  order  of  May  6,  1896,  whereby  30,000 
additional  positions  were  put  under  the  merit  system. 

957.  The  Presidential  Campaign. — The  Presidential  election 
of  1896  was  one  of  the  most  memorable  political  contests  in  our 
history.     The  hard  times  had  given  rise  to  great  discontent,  and 
many  people  advocated   the  free  coinage  of  silver  (§§  900,  901, 
936,  948)  as  the  remedy  for  the  business  depression. 

The    "silver  question "  thus  became  the    issue    of    the    hour, 

O.lfi.  What  is  the  merit  system?    The  spoils  system? 

t)57.   What  was  the  issue  in  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1896?    Who  w«-re 
nominated?    Who  were  elected? 


1896]  THE  PRESIDENTIAL   CAMPAIGN.  419 

and  the  tariff  was  little  discussed.  Advocates  of  the  free  coin 
age  of  silver  were  at  first  to  be  found  in  both  of  the  great 
parties.  In  the  Republican  nominating  convention  at  St.  Louis  a 
small  party  of  silver  men  "  bolted,"  that  is,  left  the  organization, 
inasmuch  as  .the  convention  declared  against  the  free  coinage  of 
silver  unless  by  arrangement  with  other  nations.  William  Mc- 
Kinley,  of  Ohio  (§  935),  was  nominated  for  President,  and  Garret 

A.  Hobart,  of  New  Jersey,  for  Vice-President.     The  advocates  of 
the  free  coinage  of  silver  were  relatively  more  numerous  in  the 
Democratic  party  than  in  the  Republican  ranks.     The  Democratic 
convention  at  Chicago  therefore  declared  for  the  free  coinage  of 
silver  at  the  present  ratio  (16  to  1)  without  "waiting  for  the  aid  or 
consent  of  any  other  nation,"  and  nominated  William  J.  Bryan,  of 
Nebraska,  for  President,  and  Arthur  Sewall,  of  Maine,  for  Vice- 
President. 

The  People's  party  (§  945),  or  Populists,  approved  of  free 
silver  coinage,  and  nominated  Bryan  for  President,  and  Thomas  E. 
Watson,  of  Georgia,  for  Vice-President.  Many  Democrats,  espe 
cially  in  the  East  and  Central  West,  who  were  opposed  to  the 
Chicago  platform,  held  an  independent  convention  at  Indianapolis 
in  September.  Here  they  declared  against  the  free  coinage  of  sil 
ver,  indorsed  the  administration  of  President  Cleveland  (whose 
financial  policy  had  been  repudiated  by  the  Chicago  convention), 
and  named  General  John  M.  Palmer,  of  Illinois,  and  General  Simon 

B.  Buckner,  of  Kentucky,  for  President  and   Vice-President,  re 
spectively.     The  Prohibitionists  and  the  Socialist  Labor  party  also 
put  tickets  in  the  field.     The  struggle  centred  around  the  silver 
issue,  and  after  certain  combination  tickets  had  been  arranged  be 
tween  the  Populists  and  the  Democrats,  it  became  plain  that  Mc- 
Kinley  or  Bryan  must  be  elected.     At  the  end  of  an  exciting  cam 
paign,  one  of  whose  features  was  the  breaking  up  of  the  exclusive 
Democratic  sway  in  the  Southern  States  (§  888),  McKinley  and 
Hobart  were  elected.     The  Republican  candidates  obtained  a  large 
popular  majority,  and  271  out  of  the  447  electoral  votes. 

958.  The  Arbitration  Treaty. — Towards  the  close  of  his  term 

958.  What  is  arbitration?  What  was  the  purpose  of  the  arbitration  treaty 
with  Great  Britain? 


420  LEADING  EVENTS,  1893-7.  [1897 

of  office  President  Cleveland  sent,  with  his  approval,  to  the  Senate 
a  general  treaty  of  arbitration  with  Great  Britain.  In  1890  Con 
gress  by  unanimous  vote  had  requested  the  President  to  open  nego 
tiations  for  this  purpose  with  all  nations.  The  purpose  of  this 
proposed  treaty  with  Great  Britain  was  to  provide  courts  or  tri 
bunals  to  settle  differences  which  might  arise  between  the  two 
nations,  in  case  a  settlement  of  such  differences  could  not  b< 
reached  by  ordinary  diplomatic  processes.  The  existence  of  sucl. 
an  arrangement,  it  was  felt,  would  be  an  additional  guarantee  o:' 
peace  between  the  two  great  English-speaking  nations,  and  would 
tend  to  substitute  for  the  barbarous  expedient  of  war  and  earn  ago 
a  peaceful,  a  reasonable,  and  a  Christian  method  of  deciding  inter 
national  quarrels.  The  treaty  was  rejected  by  the  Senate  shortly 
after  at  the  expiry  of  President  Cleveland's  term  of  office. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate  Chicago  ;  Venezuela  ;  British  Guiana  ;  Pullmaii  ; 
Utah  ;  Cuba. 

REVIEW. — What,  were  the  results  of  the  hard  times?  What  was  tl  e 
effect  of  the  Sherman  Law?  What  are  bonds?  Why  did  the  Federal 
Government  interfere  in  the  railroad  strike  in  Chicago?  What  was  the 
Wilson  Bill?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Income  Tax  decision?  What 
was  the  cause  of  trouble  between  Great  Britain  and  Venezuela?  How 
was  it  settled?  What  was  the  cause  of  the  war  in  Cuba?  What  is  the 
merit  system?  Explain  the  issue  in  the  Presidential  election  of  189(3. 
What  is  the  object  of  an  arbitration  treaty  ? 

959.  The  Leading  Events  of  Cleveland's  second  administration  wore 
as  follows : 

1893-7:  Cleveland's  Term  of  Office. 

1893:  Industrial  depression §  9 17 

World's  Fair  at  Chicago !)47 

Repeal  of  the  Sherman  Law 9 18 

1894:  First  bond  issue 949 

Railroad  strike 9/50 

Wilson  Bill  passed 951 

1895:  Income  Tax  decision 952 

Venezuelan  Message 953 

1896:  Utah  admitted 954 

Cuban  question 955 

The  merit  system  extended  in  the  civil  service 956 

Presidential  election  957 

1897:  Arbitration  treaty  negotiated 958 

969.  What  were  the  leading  eveuts  of  1893?  Of  189-1?  Of  1895?  Of  1896?   Of  1S97? 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 
(1)  GENERAL  SUMMARY. 

960-1000.  The  History  which  we  have  been  studying  is  that 
of  a  great  nation.  The  rise  of  other  great  nations  has  been  long 
and  slow,  and  many  things  in  their  early  history  are  very  uncer 
tain  ;  but  it  is  not  so  with  the  United  States  of  America.  It  is 
just  about  four  hundred  years  since  the  discovery  of  America 
(§  8),  and  less  than  three  hundred  years  since  the  English  colonies 
in  America  were  begun  (§  25).  During  this  period  there  are  not 
many  things  that  are  very  doubtful :  the  student  can  see  quite 
clearly  the  birth  and  growth  of  the  nation. 

1001.  The  States  were  the  first  to  appear,  and  they  have 
always  been  a  necessary  part  of  the  nation.  Thirteen  of  them 
were  founded,  one  by  one,  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  thirty- 
one  others  have  since  been  founded  as  they  have  been  needed. 
They  have  made  the  United  States  different  from  any  of  the  other 
great  nations.  France,  for  example,  is  everywhere  alike,  and  all 
parts  of  it  are  governed,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  government  at 
Paris.  In  the  United  States,  each  State  is  left,  as  far  as  possible, 
to  govern  itself;  and  it  is  only  in  matters  relating  to  the  whole 
people  that  laws  are  made  by  the  government  at  Washington. 
This  is  the  only  wise  system  by  which  so  large  a  country  as  the 
United  States  could  be  kept  under  one  government  (§  485). 

If  the  government  at  Washington  attempted,  as  in  France,  to  make 
laws  for  the  whole  country  in  small  as  well  as  in  great  matters,  it  would 
not  know  what  would  be  best  for  distant  parts  of  the  country.  The 
result  would  be  bad  laws,  discontent,  rebellion,  and  finally  the  splitting 

960-1000.  What  is  the  history  which  we  have  been  studying?  How  does  it 
differ  from  that  of  other  great  nations  ?  How  long  a  time  does  it  cover  ?  Are  its 
events  doubtful  ? 

1001.  What  is  said  of  the  States?  Of  their  number?  Of  their  effect  on  the 
United  States?  Compare  the  United  States  with  France.  What  is  the  advantage 
v»"  tiie  system  of  the  United  States  ? 

421 


422  THE  STATES  AND   THE  NATION. 

of  the  country  into  different  countries.  All  this  is  avoided  by  leaving 
each  State  to  make  laws  which  relate  particular,/  to  its  own  people  and 
territory. 

1002.  The  Nation  was  born   of  the  union   oi   the  colonies  or 
States    against    Great    Britain.     They   had    always  been   glad    to 
acknowledge  the  King  of  Great  Britain  as  their  king;  but  they 
would  not  be  governed  by  a  distant  Parliament,  which  could  know 
nothing  of  their  needs.     Bad  laws  were  made  by  Parliament,  and 
were   resisted   peaceably  by  the   colonies.     At  last  the  resistance 
came  to  force  in  the  fight  at  Lexington  (§  184),  and  that  made  the 
new  nation.      It  still  acknowledged  the  same  king;  but,  when  it 
found  that  the  king  was  determined  to  be  on  the  side  of  Parlia 
ment,  it  abolished  his  authority,  and  declared  its  independence  of 
him  also  (§  206).      The  States  were  independent  colonies  without 
the  nation  ;  the  nation  could  not  long  maintain  its  existence  with 
out  the  State  organizations.     Each  is  necessary  to  the  other  •    and 
the  two  have  made  the  country  what  it  is. 

1003.  Growth  of  the  Nation. — This  history  has  been  told  to 
very   little   purpose   if   it   has  not   kept  before   the    mind  of   the 
reader  the  wonderful  growth  of  the  nation ;  a  growth  which  was 
wonderful  even   in  its  small  beginnings,  and  which  is  now  taking 
such  leaps  that  it  is  even  more  talked  about  and  thought  about  in 
other  countries  than  in  our  own.     Every  year  brings  to  our  shores 
thinking  men    from    other  countries,  who  do   not   come  to  settle 
here,  or    merely  to  look  at  Niagara  or  the  big  trees  of  California, 
but  to  see  with  their  own  eyes  a  growth  such  as  has  never  been 
seen  on  earth  before.      It  is  proper,  then,  for  us  to   conclude  by 
considering  the   present  state  of  the   country,  the  reasons  for   its 
wonderful  growth,  and  the  possibilities  of  its  future. 

(2)  STATE   OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

1004.  The  Extent  of  Territory  of  the  United  States  (§  831) 
is  not  the  largest  in  the  world.      The  Chinese  Empire,  the  British 

100*2.  How  was  the  nation  born  ?     How  did  it  become  independent  ?    What  is 
said  of  the  States  and  the  nation  ? 

1003.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  nation  ?    Of  foreign  observers  ?    What 
three  things  are  we  to  consider  in  conclusion  '< 

1004.  Is  the  territory  of  the  United  States  the  largest  of  the  nations  ?    How  does 
it  compare  with  Italy  or  Great  Britain  ?     With  France,  Spain,  Germany,  or  Austro- 
H angary  ?    What  is  said  of  Texas  ?    California? 


NATURAL  ADVANTAGES.  423 

Empire,  including  its  various  dependencies,  and  the  Russian  Em 
pire  are  larger  than  the  United  States.  But  these  are  not  really 
single  nations,  like  the  United  States :  each  of  them  is  a  union  of 
a  great  number  of  nations,  under  the  control  of  a  single  government. 
If  we  compare  our  own  country  with  the  single  nations  that  we  are 
accustomed  to  read  of  in  history,  the  United  States  (not  including 
Alaska)  would  make  about  twenty-five  such  countries  as  Italy  or 
Great  Britain,  or  fifteen  such  countries  as  France,  Spain,  Germany, 
or  Austro-Hungary.  Texas  alone  is  larger  than  any  of  the  four  last 
named  (g  541) ;  and  California  than  either  of  the  two  former. 

1005.  Natural  Advantages. — The  country  is  almost  a  world  in 
itself.     If  the  rest  of  the  world  were  blotted  out,  the  soil  of  the 
United  States  could  still  produce  almost  everything  needed  by  its 
inhabitants.     The  American  may  experience  almost  every  variety 
of  climate  without  leaving  his  own  country  :  some  of  the  Dakota 
farmers  regularly  spend  their  winters  among  the  orange-groves  of 
Florida.     The  ferti'ity  of  the  soil  is  remarkable  almost  everywhere  : 
regions  like  Nebraska,  which  were  at  first  thought  to  be  desert, 
have  been  found  to  be  remarkably  productive.     Most  other  nations 
use  vnore  wheat  than  they  produce  :  the  United  States  lias  pro- 
ducet.    ~>ver  600,000,000  bushels  of  wheat  in  a   single  year,  and 
often  has  150,000,000  bushels  to  sell  to  other  nations.     Coal,  iron, 
gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  oil,  all  the  metals  and  minerals  needed  by 
man,  are  stored  away  for  his  use  beneath  the  surface  of  the  United 

States  in  abundance.     The  American  mav  a'et  almost  anvthino-  he 

*  &  j        s 

wishes  from  his  own  country  by  working  for  it. 

In  modern  times,  when  machinery  counts  for  so  much,  the  wealth 
of  a  country  depends  very  much  on  its  supply  of  coal.  Great  Britain's 
coal  supply  may  be  used  up  in  a  century,  and  it  is  hard  to  say  what  she 
will  do  then.  We  know  already  of  200,000  square  miles  of  coal  terri 
tory  in  the  United  States — forty  times  as  much  as  in  Great  Britain,  and 
twrenty  times  as  much  as  in  all  Europe  together. 

1006.  The  Population  of  the  United  States  was  over  62,000,- 
000  in  1890  (§  942).     This  is  already  greater  than  that  of  any 
other  thoroughly  civilized  nation.     It  is  not  so  large  as  the  pop- 

1005.  What  is  said  of  variety  of  production  ?  Of  variety  of  climate?  Of  the 
fertility  of  the  soil  ?  Of  the  production  of  wheat  ?  Of  inetaVs  and  minerals  ? 

1000.  What  was  the  population  in  1890  ?  How  does  it  compare  with  other  coun 
tries  ?  Flow  often  does  it  double  ?  What  does  this  uafval  increase  mean  ?  What 
are  the  possibilities  of  the  future  ? 


424  MATERIAL  ADVANTAGES. 

illation  of  China,  British  India,  or  Russia ;  but  these  people  are 
strong  only  in  numbers,  while  the  people  of  the  United  States  are 
strong  in  all  the  forces  of  civilization.  But  it  is  not  the  present 
alone  that  is  remarkable  :  it  is  the  possibilities  of  the  future.  It  was 
noticed  long  ago  that  the  American  people  doubled  every  twenty- 
five  years  (§  942).  Now  a  doubling  when  the  population  was  only 
about  2,000,000  was  not  so  striking  an  event;  but  a  doubling 
when  the  population  is  already  64,000,000  is  something  which 
must  attract  attention.  It  means  that,  by  natural  increase,  a  regi 
ment  of  fighting  men  is  added  to  the  strength  of  the  United  States 
every  day,  or  a  great  army  of  fighting  men  every  year.  It 
means  that  the  population-  may  be  100,000,000  fifteen  years 
from  now,  in  1910,  and  possibly  200,000,000  in  1935.  Good 
judges  think  that  the  territory  of  the  United  States  will  support 
800,000,000  persons  ;  that,  then,  may  be  the  population  of  the 
United  States  before  the  end  of  the  7iext  century. 

1007.  Material  Advantages. — Xumbers,  or  extent  of  territory, 
would-be  but  poor  things  if  they  were  all  the  country  could  boast 
of.  But  the  power  of  the  country  grows  far  faster  in  some  respects 
than  its  numbers  grow.  Every  year  a  million  sewing-machines  are 
produced;  they  can  do  more  work  than  twelve  million  women  could 
do  by  hand  ;  and  thus  the  working  power  of  the  country  grows 
faster  even  than  its  women  increase.  It  is  the  same  with  steam 
machinery  in  regard  to  men.  When  the  population  numbers  200,- 
000,000,  with  all  the  powers  of  machinery,  steam,  and  electricity 
to  help  it,  it  will  be  a  power  such  as  the  world  has  never  seen  and 
will  probably  not  sec  elsewhere. 

The  people  of  Great  Britain  and  other  civilized  countries  have  the 
same  advantages  of  machinery,  Imt  their  territory  is  so  small  that  they 
can  never  approach  the  future  numbers  of  the  United  States. 

1008.  Peace  is  the  natural  condition  of  the  American  people. 
They  have  no  neighbors  strono-  enough  to  annoy  them  ;  and  they 
have  no  desire  to  war  on  others,  for  their  territory  is  already  as 
large  as  they  can  manage.  Since  the  disappearance  of  slavery, 

1007.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  power  of  the  country  ?     What  instances 
made  of  sewing-machines  ?    Of  machinery  ?    What  will  be  the  state  of  affairs  when 
the  population  is  200,000,000  ? 

1008.  Why  are  the  American  people  likely  to  remain  at  peace  ? 


PEACE.  425 

there  is  nothing  within  the  country  to  make  war  necessary.  Other 
countries  may  perhaps  have  wars,  battles,  wholesale  destruction  of 
life  and  property :  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  no  de 
sire  for  such  things,  and  should  resist  having  them  forced  upon 
them. 

1009.  Armies  are  not  needed  here.     Russia  must  keep  a  million 
of  men  constantly  in  her  army,  and  France  and  Germany  half  a 
million  each,  for  their  neighbors  will  plunder  them  if  they  do  not. 
The  American  people  have  an  army  of  25,000  men,  and  yet  the 
people  often  grumble  as  if  that  were  too  many.     They  are  fearless 
of  attack  from  their  neighbors,  for  other  countries  know  that  in  a 
just  war  Congress  can  have  for  the  asking  three  million  soldiers. 
And  so  the  people  are  not  taxed,  or  workingmen  taken  away  from 
work,  in  order  to  keep  up  a  monstrous  army  in  time  of  peace. 

1010.  Railroads  and  Telegraphs. — There  were  more  miles  of 
railroad  in  the  United  States  in  1895  (180,000  miles)  than  in  all 
Europe,  and  nearly  as  many  as  in  all  the  world  outside  of  the 
United  States.     The   number  is  increasing   at   the  rate   of  many 
thousand  miles  each  year.     There  were  three  times  as  many  miles 
of  telegraph   in   the  United  States  in   1894   (more  than   190,000 
miles)  as  in  any  other  country.     This  quantity  shows  a  continuous 
tendency  to  increase. 

1011.  The  National  Debt  was  about  $1,250,000,000  in  1897, 
deducting  cash   in  the  treasury.     About  $400,000,000  of  this  is 
in  the  form  of  paper  money:  the  rest  pays  interest.     That  part 
which  bears  interest  cannot  be  paid  for  some  years  to  come.     The 
United  States  would  be  glad  to  go  on  paying  it,  but  those  to  whom 
it  is  due  will  not  take  their  money  until  it  falls  due :  they  would 
rather  leave  it  where  they  know  it  is  safe.     In  1865  the  govern 
ment  was  weighed  down  by  a  debt  of  nearly  three  thousand  mill 
ions  (§832).     The  surpluses  derived  from  taxation  went  to  pay 
the   debt   as  fast   as  possible.     In   less  than   thirty  years    about 


1009.  What  is  said  of  the  armies  of  foreign  countries?    Of  the  United  States? 
Why  is  so  small  an  army  possible  ?    What  is  the  result  ? 

1010.  What  is  said  of  railroad  lines?    Of  their  increase  ?    Of  telegraph  lines  ?    Of 
their  increase  ? 

1011.  What  was  the  debt  in   1894?    How  was  it  divided?    Why  has  payment 
grown  slack  ?    What  is  said  of  payment  in  the  past  ? 


426  RELIGION  AND  BENEVOLENCE. 

$2,000,000,000  lias  been  paid,  and  further  payment  only  stopped 
because  the  nation's  creditors  would  not  consent  to  be  fully  paid 
at  present. 

1012.  Education. — There  were  in  the  United  States   in    1890 
about  thirteen  million  children  in  attendance  on  the  public  schools, 
and  about  one  million  in  attendance  on  other  schools.     The  expenses 
of  the  public  schools  are  paid  by  the  people,  by  taxation,  and  the 
results  have  been  so  excellent  that  other  countries  are  rapidly  fol 
lowing  the  same  plan.     There  were  in  1890  nearly  450   colleges 
(442)  in  addition  to  schools  of  medicine,  law,  and  theology.     There 
were  in  1893  about  19,000  newspapers  exclusive  of  periodicals. 

Of  the  newspapers,  1,759  were  published  daily,  issuing  over  three 
billion  copies  per  year. 

1013.  Religion. — It  was  for  a  very  long  time  a  settled  belief  of 
most  Christian  denominations  that  the  state  should  aid  the  church, 
by  taxing  the  people  for  its  support.     Nearly  every  nation  had  its 
state  church,  and  most  of  the  States  while  they  were  colonies  fol 
lowed  the  rule.    Since  they  have  become  a  nation  they  have  changed 
it.     The  churches  are  supported  by  the  free-will  offerings  of  those 
who  belong  to  them,  and  they  have  prospered  by  the  change.     It 
is   believed   that   there    are    about    165,000    congregations   in    the 
United  States,  belonging  to  the  various  denominations,  and  they 
are  more  generally  prosperous  than  if  they  depended  on  govern 
ment  aid.     They  not  only  carry  on  their  own  work,  but  aid  others. 
In  the  South,  in  the  frontier  towns  of  the  far  AVest,  and  in  the  evil 
places  of  the  large  cities,  there  are  great  numbers  of  missionaries, 
supported  by  churches. 

1014.  Benevolence. — Private  and  public  benevolence  is  excecd- 
ino-ly  common  ;  so  much  so  as  to  be  sometimes  unwisely  directed. 

O   v  * 

Hospitals,  asylums,  charitable  associations  of  every  kind,  show  the 
kindly  spirit  of  the  people  for  misfortune.  That  kind  of  public 
spirit  which  is  shown  by  giving  money  to  public  uses  is  exceedingly 
common  in  the  United  States.  There  arc  not  many  cities  or  town* 

1012.  What  is  said  of  public  schools  ?  How  is  the  expense  paid  ?  What  is  said 
of  colleges  ?  Of  newspapers  ? 

1018.  What  was  formerly  believed  to  be  the  duty  of  the  state  to  the  church  ? 
How  has  the  practice  been  changed  in  the  United  States  ?  What  is  the  number  of 
congregations  ?  How  do  they  aid  the  work  of  others  ? 

1014.  What  is  said  of  benevolence  ?  Of  public  spirit  ?  What  is  the  general  feel 
ing  of  the  people  in  this  respect  ? 


THE  NATIONAL   WEALTH. 


427 


which  cannot  »Low  a  hospital,  a  park,  a  library,  a  college,  or  some 
similar  public  institution,  presented  to  the  public  by  some  one  who 
has  prospered  in  the  place.  There  is  a  general  feeling  of  contempt 
for  the  rich  man  who  dies  without  "  leaving  some  of  his  money  to 
the  place  where  he  made  it." 

1015.  National  Wealth. — The  country  is  probably  the  richest  in 
the  world,  though  in  per-capita  wealth  surpassed  by  Great  Britain. 
In  1870  the  United  States  stood  third  in  wealth;  in  1880  it 
had  passed  France  and  stood  second.  In  its  yearly  income  and 
increase  of  wealth  it  now  surpasses  Great  Britain  and  all  other 
countries. 

The  following  table  will  give  rough  estimates  of  the  wealth,  the  an 
nual  income,  the  manufactures,  and  the  total  industries  of  Great  Brit 
ain  and  the  United  States,  and  the  increase  of  each  from  1870  to  1880. 
It  is  taken  from  an  English  writer  (Mr.  Mulhall),  considering  the  pound 
sterling  as  five  dollars. 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 

UNITED  STATES. 

Wealth   total              ...         

(Millions  of  Dollars.) 

44,800 
3,250 

5,780 
975 

3,790 
580 

10,120 
1,685 

(Millions  of  Dollars.) 

39,400 

7,800 

7,030 
1,720 

4,440 

1,030 

10,020 
2,625 

Increase  in  ten  years  ....-,  

Increase  in  ten  years 

Manufactures   . 

Increase  in  ten  years 

1016.  State  of  the  Country. — Here,  then,  is  a  country  in  which 
there  was  not  a  settler  290  years  ago,  and  now  (1894)  it  has  over 
one  sixth  of  the  wealth  of  the  world.  It  has  territory  sufficient  to 
accommo.date  almost  any  number  of  people,  and  the  people  who 
inhabit  it  are,  to  say  the  least,  as  active,  as  intelligent,  and  as  civil 
ized  as  any  in  the  world.  The  sunlight,  as  it  passes  every  day  from 

1015.  What  is  said  of  the  wealth  of  the  United  States  ?    Of  its  increase  in  ten 
years  ?    Of  its  annual  income  and  increase  ? 

1016.  How  much  of  the  world's  wealth  is  in  the  United  States  ?    What  is  said  of 
the  people  ?    What  part  of  the  world's  work  is  done  by  them  ?    What  is  said  of  their 
daily  growth  ?    What  is  Mr.  Mulhall's  remark  ?    What  is  said  of  the  future  ? 


428  CAUSES  OF  GROWTH. 

the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  wakes  a  population  of  64,000,000,  whose 
workers  labor  very  hard.  They  already  do  one  third  of  all  the: 
mining  in  the  world,  one  fourth  of  all  the  manufacturing,  and  om 
fifth  of  all  the  agriculture.  Every  night  they  are  stronger,  by  -<. 
regiment  of  fighting  men,  and  richer  by  millions  of  dollars,  than  the 
night  before.  "  It  would  be  impossible,"  said  Mr.  Mulhall  in  1882 
"to  find  in  history  a  parallel  to  the  progress  of  the  United  States- 
in  the  last  ten  years."  And  yet  all  this  is  very  little,  comparec 
with  what  the  future  is  to  see. 

(3)  CAUSES  OF  GROWTH. 

1017.  Other  Countries  have  had  as  fair  opportunities  as  the 
United  States,  bat  have  made  no  such  use  of  them.     The  Spanish 
colonies  in  South  America  and  Mexico  had  a  far  larger  territory 
and  richer  soil  than  the  Snglish  colonies  of    North  America,  bul 
they  have  never  formed  a  great  nation,  or  become  powerful  sepa 
rately.      There  must  be  reasors  why  these  English  colonies  havi 
prospered  so  amazingly,  and  it  would  be  well  for  us  to  considei 
them,  that  we  may  do   no  worse,  at  least,  than   our  fathers  have 
done. 

1018.  The  Institutions  of  the  country  have  had  much  to  do 
with  its  progress.   From  the  beginning  the  country  has  had  no  priv 
ileged  classes  or  noble  families  ;  no   man  has  been  able  to    claim 
an  office  or  a  support  from  the  people  as  his  right,  merely  because 
his  father  had  won   a  victory  or  gained  wealth.     Every  man  lias 
known  that,  no  matter  how  poor  he  might  be  at  first,  he  could  go 
just  as  high  as  he  was  able  to  overcome  the   natural  difficulties  in 
the  way  :  there  were  few  artificial  ones.      When  a  whole  people 
have  ambition,  and  have  hopes  of  success  for  themselves  and  their 
children,  they  are  certain  to  do  far  harder  and  better  work  for  it. 
The  boy  cutting  rails  on  the  prairie  knows  that  his  poverty  cannot 
of  itself  prevent  him  from  reaching  the  highest  position  the  coun 
try  affords  ;  the  children  of  the  President  know  that  the  dignity 


1017.  What  is  said  of  other  countries?    Of  the  Spanish  colonies  ?    Why  should 
we  consider  the  reasons  of  the  country's  growth  ? 

1018.  What  is  said  of  the  institutions  of  the  country?    What  encouragement 
have  men  had  to  work  ?    What  has  been  the  effect  on  the  people  ? 


WORK  AND  ENERGY.  429 

of  his  position  cannot  of  itself  prevent  them  from  falling  to  the 
lowest  class,  if  they  should  prove  unworthy. 

1019.  Education  has  always  been  a  purpose  of  the  American 
people.     They  have  set  apart  a  large  portion  of  their  wealth  to 
take  care  that  the  children  of  every  man,  rich  or  poor,  shall  have 
the  opportunity,  at  least,  to  obtain  an  education.     They  have  thus 
made  their  farmers,  mechanics,  and  miners  more  intelligent  than 
those  of  other  countries,  more  quick  to  hit  on  new  and  useful  in 
ventions,  and  more  handy  in  managing  the  inventions  already  in 
use.    They  have  also  helped  their  voters  to  vote  more  intelligently, 
and  have  helped  to  diminish  crime,  for  it  is  not  quite  so  likely  that 
a  man  will  become  a  criminal  if  he  has  the  power  to  vote  and  a 
fair  share  of  education. 

1020.  Work. — Americans    have    always    been  a  hard-working 
people,  and  their  hard  work  has  done  very  much  to  make  their 
country  great.     They  have  always  been  anxious  to  make  inven 
tions,  not  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  work,  but  for  the  purpose  of 
making  their  work  still  more  effective.    The  young  man  who  goes 
from  the  country  to  the  city,  because  he  has  or  seeks  the  oppor 
tunity  to  work  harder  or  more  effectively,  aids  in  the  growth  of 
the  country  :  but  he  who  goes  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  hard 
work  is  really  doing  all  he  can  to  injure  the  country  which  should 
be  dear  to  him.     He  who  gives  up  farming  or  a  trade  10  work 
harder  or  more  effectively  in  some  other  way  does  well :  but  he 
who  does  so  only  for  the  purpose  of  living  more  easily  does  fool 
ishly,  and  will  live  and  die  a  failure,  for  he  has  none  of  the  Ameri 
can  spirit  in  him,  and  will  be  beaten  in  the  race  by  others  who 
have  it. 

1021.  Energy. — This  power  of  hard  work  has   come   largely 
from  the  energy  of  the  people :  they  have  never  been  afraid  of 
difficulties.     The  greater  the  difficulty  has  seemed,  the  greater  has 
been  the  fury  with  which  they  have  attacked  it  again  and  again 
until  it  has  gone  down  before  them.     From  the  starving  time  in 

1019.  What  have  Americans  done  for  education  ?    What  has  been  the  effect  on 
their  workingmen  ?    On  their  voters  ? 

1020.  What  is  said  of  the  working  power  of  the  people  ?  Of  their  inventions  ?  Of 
the  desire  to  go  from  country  to  city  ?    Of  the  desire  to  give  up  farming  or  a  trade  ? 

1021.  What  is  said  of  the  energy  of  the  people  ?    How  did  the  experience  of  1861 
show  the  nature  of  their  energy  ? 


430  NATIONAL  GOOD  FAITH. 

Virginia,  and  the  first  bitter  winters  of  New  England,  until  now, 
the  American  has  always  been  ready  to  do  or  endure  anything  if 
he  can  see  that  it  is  of  any  use  to  himself  or  others.  Until  1861, 
the  people  of  other  countries  believed  that  all  this  energy  w^s 
simple  greed,  and  that  Americans  were  "dollar-hunters,"  wlo 
thought  only  of  getting  money.  In  1861  the  danger  of  a  tremer- 
dous  civil  war  fell  on  them,  and  they  showed  the  tame  energy  in 
granting  their  money,  in  taxing  themselves  unmercifully,  and  in 
fighting  as  stubbornly  as  men  can  fight.  At  the  end  of  the  wa  •, 
they  attacked  their  debt  in  the  same  spirit  and  paid  it  in  the  same 
way.  Americans  believe  that  there  is  no  difficulty  that  they  can 
not  master  in  time;  and  their  children  must  be  taught  the  same 
belief. 

1022.  Honesty  and  Good  Faith. — Many  men  in  other  countric  s 
believe  that,  in  a  country  where  every  man,  good  or  bad,  rich  i>r 
poor,  has  a  vote,  the  people  will  vote  for  evil  measures  because  they 
seem  to  be  to  their'  own  profit.  This  has  not  been  so  in  the 
United  States.  It  would  have  been  to  the  profit  of  the  peoplo  for 
a  time,  if  they  had  refused  to  pay  their  debt;  and  there  wa  no 
power  which  could  have  made  them  pay.  Instead  of  refusing  or 
hesitating,  their  representatives  in  Congress  were  urged  to  tax  tne 
people  steadily  until  the  debt  was  mastered.  And  now,  if  the 
United  States  should  wish  to  borrow  money,  the  rich  men  of  other 
countries  would  contend  with  one  another  for  the  privilege  of 
lending  it,  for  they  know  that  the  honesty  and  good  faith  of  the 
American  people  would  make  it  absolutely  safe.  Americans  have 
made  mistakes;  but  they  have  regularly  meant  and  tried  to  do 
the  thing  which  was  ri^ht  and  honest. 

1023.  The  Natural  Advantages  of  the  country,  its  soil,  mines, 
rivers,  and  harbors,  are  groat;  but  it  is  the  qualities  above  named 
that  have  enabled  the  Americans  to  make  such  wonderful  use  of 
their  advantages.  If  their  children  learn  to  think,  feel,  and  act  as 
their  fathers  did  not;  if  they  forget  the  honesty,  the  en  rgy,  the 


1022.  What  belief  is  common  in  other  countries?    Is  it  true  of  the  United 
States?    What  instance  is  made  of  the  debt?    What  is  said  of  the  credit  of  the 
United  States  ?    Of  the  intentions  of  the  people  ? 

1023.  Have  natural  advantages  alone  made  the  United  States  great  ?    WiJ!  they 
alone  make  the  country  great  in  future  ? 


THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  AMERICANS.  431 

love  of  work,  the  cultivation  of  education,  and  the  religious  feeling 
which  marked  their  ancestors,  the  natural  advantages  of  the  country 
will  help  them  no  more  than  those  of  Brazil  or  Mexico  have  helped 
their  people.  It  is  the  people  that  make  the  land  great:  the  land 
alone  will  never  make  the  people  great. 

(4)  THE  FUTURE. 

1024.  Fifty  Years  Hence,  when  we  number  two  hundred  mill, 
ions  or  more,  there  will  be  no  power  on  earth  to  be  compared  with 
the  United  States  of  America.     For  the  two  hundred  millions  will 
not  be  such  as  live  in  China,  Hindostan,  or  Russia,  but  civilized  men, 
helped  by  steam,  electricity,  and  machinery,  so  that  each  of  them 
can  do  the  work  of  a  score  of  Chinese.     They  can,  if  they  should 
be  foolish  or  wicked  enough  to  wish  to  do  so,  maintain  fleets  and 
armies  sufficient  to  overawe  the  rest   of  the   world.     They   can 
make  other  nations  dread  their  anger  and  yield  to  their  slightest 
demand.     They  can  make  their  country  a  bully  and  a  nuisance 
among  the  nations. 

1025.  Such  a  Power,  so  managed,  would  be  the  most  terrible 
evil  the  world  has  yet  seen.     It  would  bring  its  own  punishment 
upon  the  guilty  people.     If  the  moral  forces  which  have  made  the 
country  what  it  is  should  be  lost,  national  decay  would  soon  rid 
the  earth  of  the  evil,  and  free  other  nations  from  anxiety.     North 
America  has  been  the  graveyard  of  other  races  before  ours  (§  2) ; 
and  it  may  yet  be  the  graveyard  of  our  own. 

1026.  Responsibility  of  the  People. — It  is  the  bounden  duty 
of  those  who  are  growing  up  to  manhood  and  womanhood  to  take 
care  that  no  such  evil  shall  come  to  pass.     Each  of  them  is,  to 
some  extent,  an  engineer  to  whose  care  has  been    entrusted    an 
engine    whose    explosion    would    injure    the   whole    human    race. 
Wherever  he  sees  an  ignorant  voter,  a  wicked  voter,  or  a  man  who 
makes  voters  ignorant  or  wicked,  he  sees  an  enemy  of  himself,  of 


1024.  What  will  be  the  state  of  the  country  fifty  years  hence  ?  What  will  be 
the  power  of  the  people  ?  How  can  they  use  it  ? 

10'25.  What  would  be  the  meaning  of  such  a  power  ?  What  would  be  its  punish 
ment  ? 

1026.  What  is  the  duty  of  the  young  ?  What  is  their  position  ?  Who  are  their 
enemies  ?  Where  is  their  battle-field  ?  What  may  be  their  reward  ? 


432  THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  AMERICANS. 

his  country,  and  of  humanity.  Wherever  he  finds  evil,  even  n 
himself,  he  sees  his  proper  battle-ground;  and  he  can  there  fig'it 
for  his  country  as  truly  as  with  rifle  or  sabre.  If  he  lives  out  mar's 
allotted  time  of  life,  he  will  be  rewarded  in  seeing  his  country  re 
spected  and  honored  by  all  other  nations  as  no  nation  has  yet  been 
respected  or  honored,  and  in  feeling  that  he  has  done  his  part  .n 
the  work. 


APPENDIX  I. 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

IN  CONGRESS,  JULY  4,  1776. 

A  DECLARATION  BY  THE  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE  UNI 
TED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  IN  CONGRESS  ASSEMBLED. 

WHEN,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate 
and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  en 
title  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that 
they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident: — That  all  men  are  created 
equal;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalienable 
rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 
That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  de 
riving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  that,  when 
ever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is 
the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new 
government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organizing 
its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their 
safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate,  that  governments 
long  established  should  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes; 
and  accordingly  all  experience  hath  shown  that  mankind  are  more  dis 
posed  to  suffer  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  abol 
ishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But  when  along  train  of 
abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object,  evinces 
a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is 
their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new  guards 
for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  sufferance  of  these 
colonies;  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to  alter 
their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history  of  the  present  King 
of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all 
having  in  direct  object  the  establishment  of  an  absolute  tyranny  over 
these  states.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  press' 
ing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his  assent 


434  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

should  be  obtained;  and  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to 
attend  to  them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large 
districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of 
representation  in  the  legislature — a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and 
formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncom 
fortable,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records,  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with 
manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause 
others  to  be  elected,  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  an 
nihilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise;  the 
State  remaining,  in  the  mean  time,  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  in 
vasions  from  without,  and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  p'revent  the  population  of  these  States;  for 
that  purpose  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigner •$; 
refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raisirg 
the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  as 
sent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of 
their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms  of 
officers  to  harass  our  people  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without 
the  consent  of  our  Legislatures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior 
to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign 
to  our  constitutions,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws;  giving  his 
assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation: 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us; 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any  mur 
ders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States; 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world; 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent; 

For  depriving  us',  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury; 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas,  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences; 

For  abolishing'the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging 
its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument 
for  introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies; 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws,  and 
altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  governments; 

For  suspending  our  own  Legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  in 
vested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  pro 
tection,  and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burned  our  towns, 
and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries  to 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  435 

complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation  and  tyranny,  already  begun 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most 
barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow- citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high 
seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of 
their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  among  us,  and  has  endeavored 
to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the  merciless  Indian  sav 
ages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruction  of 
all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress  in 
the  most  humble  terms;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only 
by  repeated  injury.  A  prince  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every 
act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  our  attentions  to  our  British  brethren. 
We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their  legisla 
ture  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have  re 
minded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement 
here.  We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity;  and 
we  have  conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow 
these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections 
and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice 
and  of  consanguinity.  We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity 
which  denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of 
mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in  peace  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  Representatives  of  the  United  States  t>f  America, 
in  General  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  de 
clare,  That  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and 
independent  states;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the 
British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the 
state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved:  and  that,  as 
free  and  independent  states,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude 
peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts 
and  things  which  independent  states  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  sup 
port  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine 
Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes, 
and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing  Declaration  was,  by  order  of  Congress,  engrossed,  and 
signed  by  the  following  members: — 

JOHN  HANCOCK. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE.      Robert  Treat  Paine,  Samuel  Huntington, 

Josiah  Bartlett  Elbridge  Gerry.  William  Williams, 

William  Whipple,  Oliver  Wolcott. 
Matthew  Thornton.             ™  '™  NEW  YQRK 

Stephen  Hopkins,  N^w  YORK. 

William  Ellery.  William  Floyd, 

MASSACHUSETTS  BAY.  Philip  Livingston, 

Samuel  Adams,  CONNECTICUT.  Francis  Lewis, 

John  Adams,  Roger  Sherman,  Lewis  Morris. 


436 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Richard  Stockton, 
John  Witherspoon 
Francis  Hopkinson, 
John  Hart, 
Abraham  Clark. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

Robert  Morris, 
Benjamin  Rush, 
Benjamin  Franklin, 
John  Morton, 
George  Clymer, 
James  Smith, 
George  Taylor, 
James  Wilson, 
George  Ross. 


DELAWARE. 

Caesar  Rodney, 
George  Read, 
Thomas  M'Kean. 


Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 
Carter  Braxton. 


MARYLAND. 

Samuel  Chase, 
William  Paca, 
Thomas  Stone,     [rollton 
Charles   Carroll,  of  Car 


VIRGINIA. 

George  Wythe, 
Richard  Henry  Lee, 
Thomas  Jefferson, 
Benjamin  Harrison, 
Thomas  Nelson,  Jr., 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

William  Hooper, 
Joseph  Hewes, 
John  Penn. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

'Edward  Rutledge, 
"Thomas  Heyward,  Jr. 
Thomas  Lynch,  Jr., 
Arthur  Middleton. 

GEORGIA. 

Button  Gwinnett, 
Lyman  Hall, 
George  Walton. 


Resolved,  That  copies  of  the  Declaration  be  sent  to  the  several  assem 
blies,  conventions,  and  committees,  or  councils  of  safety,  and  to  the 
several  commanding  officers  of  the  continental  troops;  that  it  be  pro 
claimed  in  each  of  the  United  States,  and  at  the  head  of  the  army- 


APPENDIX  II. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

PREAMBLE. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect 
union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the 
common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings 
of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
CONSTITUTION  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECTION  I.     1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested 
in  a  Congress  !  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of     Legislative 
a  senate  and  house  of  representatives.  powers. 

SEC.  II.     1.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed  of  mem 
bers  chosen  every  second  year,  by  the  people  of  the  sev-      House  of 
ernl  states;  and  the  electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the     representa- 
qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous     tives. 
branch  of  the  state  legislature. 

2.  No  person  sball  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citi-      Quaiiflca- 
zen  of  the*[Jnited  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,      tions  of  rep- 
be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen,      resentatives. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to 
their  respective  numbers,2  which  shall  be  determined  by     Apportion- 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of    free  persons,  including     mentofrep- 
those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding     resentatives. 
Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  persons.3    The  actual  enu- 


1  The  body  of  senators  and  representatives  for  each  term  of  two  years  for  which 
representatives  are  chosen  is  called  one  Congress.     Each  Congress  expires  at  noon 
of  the  4th  of  March  next  succeeding  the  beginning  of  its  second  regular  session, 
when  a  new  Congress  begins. 

2  The  apportionment  under  the  census  of  1890  is  one  representative  to  every 
173.901  persons. 

3  This  refers  to  slaves,  and  is  no  longer  in  force  (see  Amendment  XIII.). 

What  nation  is  governed  by  this  Constitution? 

PREAMBLE:  Who  formed  the  Constitution?    For  what  purposes? 

ARTICLE  I.  Section  1.  To  what  body  are  legislative  (law-making)  powers  given 
(§  282)  ?  What  are  its  branches ? 

Section  2.  How  often  are  representatives  chosen?  By  whom?  What  are  the  qual 
ifications  of  a  representative?  Can  any  State  be  left  without  representatives?  How 
are  vacancies  filled?  How  are  the  officers  of  the  House  of  Representatives  chosen? 
What  body  has  the  power  of  impeachment  (§283)'? 


438         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

meration  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of 
ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The  number  of 
representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each 
state  shall  have  at  least  one  representative;  and  until  such  enumeration 
shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose 
three;  Massachusetts,  eight;  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations, 
one;  Connecticut,  five;  New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four;  Pennsylva 
nia,  eight;  Delaware,  one;  Maryland,  six;  Virginia,  ten;  North  Caro 
lina,  five;  South  Carolina,  five;  and  Georgia,  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from 
any  state,  the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs 
of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies. 

Officers,  how  5.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  their 
appointed.  speaker  and  other  officers,1  and  shall  have  the  sole  power 
of  impeachment. 

SEC.  III.     1.  The  senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of 

Senate  ^wo  senat°rs  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legislature 

thereof,  for  six  years;  and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  the 

first  election,  they  shall  be  divided,  as  equally  as  may  be, 
of?enators°n  irUo  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first 

class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year; 
of  the  second  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year;  and  of  the 
third  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one  third  may 
be  chosen  every  second  year;  and  if  vacancies  happen,  by  resignation 
or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  state,  the  execu 
tive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting 
of  the  legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  sucli  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age 
Qualifications     of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
of  senators.        States;  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant 
of  that  state  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

President  of  4.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  pres- 
the  senate.  ident  of  the  senate;  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be 
equally  divided. 

5.  The  senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,2  and  also  a  president  pro 
tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-president,  or  when  he  shall  exercise 
the  office  of  president  of  the  United  States. 

6.  The  senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments.  When 
Senate  a  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirma- 
courtfor  tion.     When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried, 
trial  of  im-         the  chief  justice  shall  preside;  and  no  person  shall  be  con- 
peachments.      victed  without  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  mem 
bers  present. 

1  Clerk,  sergeant-at-arms,  door-keeper,  postmaster  and  others.    The  Speaker  is 
the  presiding  officer. 

2  Secretary,  sergeant-at-arms,  door-keeper,  postmaster  and  others. 


Section^.  How  is  the  Senate  composed?  flow  are  the  Senacors  chosen  ?  How 
long  do  they  serve?  What  are  their  qualifications?  Who  presides  over  the  Senate? 
How  are  the  other  officers  of  the  Senate  chosen?  WThat  body  tries  impeachments 
(§283)?  What  vote  is  necessary  for  conviction?  When  does  the  Chief  Justice  pre 
side  ?  What  punishment  follows  conviction  ? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.        430 

7.  Judgment,  in  case  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further  than 
to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification!  to  hold  and  en-    judgment  in 
joy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit,  under  the  United    case  of  con- 
States;  but  the  party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable    Action, 
and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according 
to  law. 

SEC.  IV.     1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for 
senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each    Eiections  of 
state  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may,  at    senators  and 
any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except    of  represen- 
as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year;  and  such 
meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless    Meeting  of 
they  shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day.  Congress. 

SEC.  V.     1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns, 
and  qualifications  of  its  own  members;    and  a  majority    Organiza- 
of  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a    tion  of  Con- 
smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may    gress. 
be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  man 
ner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

2.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceed-    Rule  of  pro- 
ings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with    ceeding. 
the  concurrence  of  two  thirds,  expel^a  member. 

3.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from  time 
to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may,  in    Journal  of 
their  judgment,  require  secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of    Congress. 
the  members  of  either  house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire  of 
one  fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,    Adjourn- 
without  the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than    meut  of 
three   days,   nor  to  any   other  place  than  that  in  which    Congress, 
the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SEC.  VI.     1.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  compen 
sation  i  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid    pay  and 
out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.    They  shall,  in  all    privileges  of 
cases,  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be    members, 
privileged  from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  re 
spective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same;  and  for 
any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any 
other  place. 

1  The  present  compensation  is  $5,000  a  year,  with  twenty  cents  for  every  mile  of 
travel  by  the  most  usually  travelled  post  route  to  and  from  the  national  capital. 

Section  4.  What  bodies  regulate  elections  to  Congress?  What  may  Congress  do? 
What  is  the  only  exception?  When  must  Congress  meet?  When  may  Congress 
meet? 

Sections  How  are  disputed  elections  to  Congress  decided?  How  is  order  pro 
vided  for?  What  vote  is  necessary  for  expulsion?  Can  any  of  the  proceedings  of 
Congress  be  kept  secret?  Can  either  branch  adjourn  without  the  consent  of  the 
other?  For  how  long? 

Section  6.  How  are  members  of  Congress  paid?  How  is  their  pay  fixed?  Can 
they  be  arrested  during  a  session  of  Congress  ?  For  what  offences  only?  Can  they 
be  punished  for  their  speeches  in  Congress  by  other  bodies?  Can  they  hold  any 
other  office  under  the  United  States  while  they  are  members  of  Congress? 


440         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

2.  No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he 
Plurality  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office,  under  the  au- 
of  offices  thority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created, 
prohibited.  or  fjie  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased,  dur 
ing  such  time;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States 
shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

SEC.  VII.  1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
Revenue  house  of  representatives;  but  the  senate  may  propose  or 

bills.  concur  with  amendments,  as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  house  of  representatives  and 
the  senate  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  president 
How  bills  be-   of  the  United  States.     If  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it;  but 
come  laws.       if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house 
in  which   it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections    at 
large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.      If,  after  such  re 
consideration,  two  thirds  of  that  .house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it 
shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which 
it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two  thirds  of  that 
house,  it  shall  become  a  law.     But,  in  all  such  cases,  the  votes  of  both 
houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  per 
sons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of 
each  house  respectively.     If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  presi 
dent  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  pre 
sented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed 
it,    unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment   prevent  its  return,  in 
which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the 
Approval         senate  and  house  of  representatives  may  be  necessary  (ex- 
and  veto  cept  on  a  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  presented  to 
powers  of  the    the  president  of  the  United  States;  and  before  the  same 

shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or,  being  disap 
proved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two  thirds  of  the  senate  and  house 
of  representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in 
the  case  of  a  bill. 

SEC.  VIII.  The  Congress  shall  have  power — 

Powers  1-  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises, 

vested  in  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and 
Congress.  general  welfare  of  the  United  States;  but  all  duties,  im 
posts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States: 

2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States: 

3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several 
states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes: 

Section  7.  By  which  branch  of  Congress  must  revenue  bills  be  passed  first?  What 
may  be  done  by  the  senate?  What  share  has  the  President  in  the  making  of  laws? 
What  is  his  objection  to  signing  a  bill  called  (§478)?  What  vote  is  necessary  to 
pass  a  bill  over  the  veto?  How  many  days  are  allowed  to  him  to  veto  a  bill?  If 
the  time  passes  without  a  veto,  what  is  the  consequence? 

Section  8.  What  power  over  taxes  is  given  to  Congress  ?  Over  borrowing  money? 
In  relation  to  commerce?  In  relation  to  naturalization  and  bankruptcies?  In 
relation  to  coin?  To  counterfeiting?  To  post-offices?  To  authors  and  inventors? 
To  United  States  courts?  To  piracy?  To  declaring  war  (§  550)?  To  making  war  on 
land?  On  sea?  In  relation  to  the  government  of  the  army  and  navy?  To  govern 
ing  the  District  of  Columbia?  In  relation  to  calling  forth  the  militia?  To  gov 
erning  the  militia?  What  general  powers  are  given  to  Congress? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.         441 

4.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States: 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin, 
and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures: 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and 
current  coin  of  the  United  States. 

7.  To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads: 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing,  for 
limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,   the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries. 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court: 

10.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high 
seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations: 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make 
rules  concerning  captures  on  laud  and  water: 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies;  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to 
that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years: 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  forces: 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions: 

16.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia, 
and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  respectively  the  appoint 
ment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according 
to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress: 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  over  such 
district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of  particular 
states,  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  government 
of  the  United  States; 1  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  pur 
chased,  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same 
shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and 
other  needful  buildings:  and 

18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carry 
ing  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by 
this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  de 
partment  or  officer  thereof. 

SEC.  IX.     1.  The  migra-tion  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of 
the  states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall    immigrants, 
not  be  prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one   howadmit- 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight;  but  a  tax  or  duty  may   ted- 
be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each 
person.2 

1  The  District  of  Columbia  (§  320). 

a  This  has  reference  to  the  foreign  slave  trade  (§§  280,  331). 

Section  9.  When  was  Congress  permitted  to  abolish  the  foreign  slave  trade?  May 
Congress  suspend  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus?  Or  pass  bills  of  at 
tainder  or  ex  post  facto  laws?  Or  lay  direct  taxes?  Or  favor  the  commerce  of  any 
ptate?  Or  allow  money  to  be  paid  out  without  law?  Or  grant  titles  of  nobility? 


442         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Habeas  cor-  2-  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
pus.  suspended,  unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion, 

the  public  safety  may  require  it. 
Attainder.  3.  No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex  post  facto  law,  shall  be 

passed. 

4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless 
Direct  taxes.    m  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore 

directed  to  be  taken. 

Regulations  5>  No  tax  or  dutv  slia11  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from 
regarding  any  state. 

duties.  6.  No   preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of 

commerce  or  revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of 
another;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  state  be  obliged  'to 
enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

Moneys,  how        7.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  but  in 
consequence  of  appropriations  made  bylaw;  and  a  regu 
lar  statement  and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public 
money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

Titles  of  8.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United 

nobility  States,  and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust 

prohibited.  under  them  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  ac 
cept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever, 
from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

SEC.  X.  1.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confede- 
Powersof  ration;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money; 
states  emit  bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 

defined.  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex 

post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts;  or  grant  any 
title  of  nobility. 

2.  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  im 
posts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely 
necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws;  and  the  net  produce  of  all 
duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for 
the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  and  all  such  laws  shall  be 
subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  Congress.  No  state  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops 
or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact 
with  another  state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless 
actually  invaded  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 


ARTICLE  II. 

SECTION  I.  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President 
Executive  °f  the  United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office 
power,  in  during  the  term  of  four  years,  and,  together  w7ith  the  Vice- 
whom vested.  President,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  follows: 

Section  10.  Name  the  first  three  of  the  powers  that  are  altogether  denied  to  the 
States.  What  taxing  power  is  denied  to  the  States,  unless  Congress  consents? 
What  war  powers  are  denied  to  the  States,  unless  Congress  consents? 

ARTICLE  II.  Section  1.  In  what  officer  is  vested  the  executive  power  (that  of 
enforcing  the  laws)?  How  long  does  he  serve?  What  officer  is  elected  with  him? 
How  are  electors  chosen?  Who  are  not  to  serve  as  electors?  HOW  many  electors 


CONSTITUTION  OF  TEE  UNITED  STATES.         443 

2.  Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  number  of  electors  equal  to  the  whole  num-      . 
ber  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may 
be   entitled  in   the   Congress;    but   no  senator,    or   representative,    or 
person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the   United   States 
shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

[3.  The  electors  shall   meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote   by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one,  at  least,  shall  not  be 


an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they 
shall  make  a  list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the 
number  of  votes  for  each;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and 
transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
directed  to  the  president  of  the  senate.  The  president  of  the  senate 
shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  open 
all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  num 
ber  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if 
there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an(j  Of  house 
an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  the  house  of'  represeuta-  of  represeu- 
tives  shall  immediately  choose,  by  ballot,  one  of  them  for  tatives. 
president;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  five  high 
est  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall,  in  like  manner,  choose  the  presi 
dent.  But,  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states, 
the  representation  from  each  state  having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for  this 
purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two  thirds  of  the 
states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In 
every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  president,  the  person  having  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors  shall  be  the  vice  president.  But, 
if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the  senate 
shall  choose  from  them,  by  ballot,  the  vice-president.]1 

4.  The  Congress  may  determine   the  time  of   choosing 

the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  J£™^  9Rf 
votes;  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  electors 
States.  * 

5.  No  person,  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall    Qualifica- 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president;  neither  shall  any  per-    tionsof  the 
son  be  eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to    president. 
the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and   been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within 
the  United  States. 


1  This  clause,  within  brackets,  has  been  superseded  by  the  12th  Amendment. 
See  p.  442. 

2  The  electors  are  chosen  on  the  Tuesday  next  after  the  first  Monday  in  Novem 
ber  preceding  the  expiration  of  a  presidential  term,  and  vote   for  president  and 
vice-president  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  the  December  following:.    The  votes  are 
counted  and  declared  in  Congress  the  second  Wednesday  of  the  following  February. 

are  chosen  by  each  State?  How  are  the  election-days  determined?  What  are  the 
qualifications  of  the  president?  When  does  the  vice-president  become  president 
(§  514)?  How  is  a  vacancy  by  the  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability  of  the 
vice-president  to  be  provided  for  (§  9-22)  ?  How  is  the  salary  of  the  president  pro 
vided  for  ?  What  does  the  president  swear  to  do  ? 


444         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

6.  In   case  of  the  removal   of   the  president    from  office,  or  of  his 
Resort  in         death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and 
case  of  his       duties  of  the    said  office,  the  same  shall    devolve  on   the 
disability.         vice-president;  and  the  Congress  may,  by  Jaw,  provide  for 
ohe  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of   the   presi 
dent  and  vice-president,  declaring  what  officer  shall   then  act  as  presi 
dent;  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability   be  re 
moved,  or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  com 

pensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished 
president  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected; 

and  he  shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other 
emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them.1 

8.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take  the  fol 
lowing  oath  or  affirmation: — 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of   President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the 
best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Con 
stitution  of  the  United  States.'"' 

SEC.  II.     1.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army 
and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  states, 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States;  he 
Duties  ^.the    may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer, 
in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  re 
lating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  officers;  and  he  shall  have  power 
to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences  against  the  United  States, 
except  in  cases  of  im-peachmeut. 

2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  senators  present 
M     mak         concur;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice 
treaties1,  ap-     and  consent  of    the   senate   shall   appoint,  ambassadors, 
point  am-         other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme 
bassadors,        court,  and    all  other  officers  of    the  United  States  whose 

appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and 
which  shall  be  established  by  law.  But  the  Congress  may,  by  law,  vest 
the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the 
president  alone,  in  ths  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  president  shall  have  power  to  rill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 
May  fill  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  senate,  by  granting  corn- 
vacancies,        missions  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SEC.  III.     1.  He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  Congress  infor 
mation  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration 


1  The  salary  of  the  president  was  $05,000  a  year  until  1872,  when  It  was  increased 
to  $50,000.    That  of  the  vice-president  is  $8,000  a  year. 


Section  2.  What  rank  does  the  president  hold  in  the  army  and  navy?  How  does 
he  consult  his  cabinet  (§  299)?  What  is  the  president's  pardoning  power?  How  are 
treaties  made?  Appointments  to  office  (§  9'.'2)?  How  are  vacancies  filled? 

Section  3.  What  messages  does  the  president  send  to  Congress?  How  are  extra 
sessions  of  Congress  called?  What  further  pjower  has  the  president? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.         445 

such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  l  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  May  convene 
them,  and,  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  with  Congress, 
respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time 
as  lie  shall  think  proper;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  pub 
lic  ministers;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed; 
and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SEC.  IV.     1.  The  president,  vice-president,  and  all  civil  officers  of 
the  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeach-    How  officers 
ment  for,  and  conviction  of,   treason,  bribery,  or  other    may  be  re- 
high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  moved. 


ARTICLE  III. 

SECTION  I.     1.  The   judicial   power  of  the  United   States  shall  be 
vested  in  one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts   judicial 
as  the  Congress  may,  from  time  to  time,  ordain  and  estab     power,  how 
lish.     The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,    vested, 
shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior;  and  shall,  at  stated  times, 
receive  for  their  services  a  compensation  which  shall  not  be  diminished 
during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SEC.  II.     1.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and 
equity,  arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  treaties   made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their   TO  what 
authority;  to  all  cases  affect iog  ambassadors,  other  public   cases  it 
ministers,  and  consuls;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  mari-    extends. 
time  jurisdiction ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  states;  between  a  state  and 
citizens  of  another  state;2  between  citizens  of  different  states;  between 
citizens  of  the  same  state  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  states; 
and  between  a  state,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens, 
or  subjects. 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  con 
suls,  and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  su-   jurisdiction 
preme  court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.    In  all  the  other   of  the  su- 
cases  before  mentioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have  ap-    Preme  court, 
pell  ate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and 
under  such  regulations,  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 


1  The  president  does  this  in  messages  at  the  opening  of  each  session.  Washing 
ton  and  John  Adams  read  their  messages  in  person  to  both  houses  of  Congress. 
Jefferson  introduced  the  present  practice  of  sending  to  the  two  houses  a  written 
message  by  his  private  secretary. 

3  See  Amendments,  Art.  XI. 

Section  4.  What  is  said  of  impeachment  (§851)? 

ARTICLE  HI.  Section  I.  In  what  is  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States 
vested?  How  long  do  the  judges  hold  office?  What  is  said  of  their  salaries? 

Section  2.  What  cases  may  be  brought  before  the  United  States  courts?  What  cases 
may  be  begun  in  the  Supreme  Court?  What  cases  must  be  begun  in  lower  courts, 
with  power  of  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court?  How  and  where  are  trials  to  take 
place?  How  is  the  place  fixed  when  the  offence  is  committed  in  a  Territory  or  at  sea? 


446          CONSTITUTION  OF  TEE  UNITED.  STATES. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  by 
Rules  Jurv>  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the 

respecting  said  crimes  shall  have  been  committed;  but  when  not  corn- 
trials,  mitted  within  any  state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or 
places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed. 

SEC.  III.     1.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall   consist  only 
in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  ene- 
denned1  mies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be 

convicted  of  treason,  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  wit 
nesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  trea 
son;  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of 
punished         blood,  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person 
attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECTION  I.     1.  Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to 
the  public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every 
states!  °  other  state.     And  the  Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  pre 

scribe  the  manner  in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  pro 
ceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

.  SEC.  II.     1.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled 

of  Stizens.       to  al*  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
states. 

2.  A  person  charged  in  any  state  with  .treason,  felony,  or  other  crime, 
Executive        who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  state, 
requisitions,     shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state 
from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state  having 
jurisdiction  of  the  crime.1 

3.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the  laws 
Lawregulat-    thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any 
ing  service       law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service 

or  labor;  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to 
whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due.2 

SEC.  III.  1.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this 
New  states.  Union;  but  no  new  states  shall  be  formed  or  erected 
how  formed  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  state,  nor  any  state  be 
and  admitted,  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  states,  or  parts  of 
states,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  states  concerned,  as 
well  as  of  the  Congress. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of,  and  make  all  need- 


See  also  §  518.  a  See  §§  285,  591. 


Section  3.  In  what  does  treason  consist?  How  must  it  be  proved?  How  is  it  to 
be  punished? 

ARTICLE  IV.  Section  1.  What  credit  is  given  in  each  State  to  the  records  of 
other  States?  How  are  the  records  proved? 

Section  2.  What  rights  have  citizens  when  they  remove  to  another  State?  How 
are  escaped  criminals  brought  back  to  the  State  where  the  crime  was  committed!' 
How  were  escaped  slaves  brought  back  to  their  owners'  States? 

Section  3-  How  a.re  new  States  Admitted?    How  are  the  Territories 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.         447 

ful  rules  and  regulations  respecting,  the  territory  or  other  Power  of 

property  belonging  to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  Congress 

this  constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  over  public 
claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  state. 

SEC.  IV.     1.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  eveiy  state  in  this 

Union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  Republican 

each  of  them  against  invasion;  and  on  application  of  the  government 

legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot  guaranteed, 
be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 


ARTICLE  Y. 

1.  The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution;  or,  on  the 
application  of  the  legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several  Constitution, 
states,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  how  to  be 
which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  pur-  amended, 
poses,  as  part  of  this  constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of 
three  fourths  of  the  several  states,  or  by  conventions  in  three  fourths 
thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by 
the  Congress;  provided,  that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made  prior 
to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner 
affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article; 
and  that  no  state,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suf 
frage  in  the  senate. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

1.  All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into   validity  of 
before  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  as  valid    debts  recog- 
against  the  United  States  under  this  constitution  as  under   llized- 

the  Confederation. 

2.  This  constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall 
be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or   supreme  law 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United    of  the  land 
States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges    defined- 

in  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  constitution  or 
laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  mem 
bers  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  offi 
cers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states,    Oath;  of 
shall    be    bound  by  oath    or  affirmation   to  support    this    whom  re- 
constitution;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as   quired,  and 
a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  Uni 
ted  States. 

Section  4.  How  are  the  States  protected? 

ARTICLE  V.  How  are  Amendments  proposed?  How  may  a  convention  of  States 
be  called?  How  are  Amendments  ratified,  so  as  to  become  part  of  the  Constitu 
tion?  Can  a  State  be  deprived  of  its  Senators? 

ARTICLE  VI.  Who  paid  the  debts  of  the  Confederation?  What  is  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land?  Can  a  State  resist  it?  What  do  officers  of  the  States  and  of  the 
United  States  swear  to  do?  Can  any  religious  test  be  required  of  them? 


448 


CONSTITUTION  OF  TEE  UNITED  STATES. 


ARTICLE  VII. 

1.  The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  states  shall 
be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  constitution  be-    Ratification. 
tween  the  states  so  ratifying  the  same.1 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states  present,  the 
seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou 
sand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the  independence  of 
the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth.  In  witness  whereof,  we 
have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names.2 

GEO.  WASHINGTON, 
Presidt.  and  deputy  from  Virginia. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

John  Langdon, 
Nicholas  Gilman. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

B.  Franklin, 
Thoma's  Mifflin, 
Robt.  Morris, 


^ 


Rf 


Fitzsimons 

Jared  Inge**", 
James  Wilson, 

Gouv:  Morris. 


VIRGINIA. 

John  Blair, 

James  Madison,  Jr. 


NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Win.  Blount, 

Rich'd  Dobbs  Spaight, 

Hu.  Williamson. 


CONNECTICUT. 


Alexander  Hamilton. 

NEWJERsET. 
Wil.  Livingston, 
David  Brearley, 
Wm.  Patersou, 
Jona.  Dayton. 


Richard  Bassett, 


Charies  Knckney, 
Pierc.  Butler. 


MARYLAND. 

James  M'Henry,  GEORGIA. 

Dan:of  St.  Thos.  Jenifer,  William  Few, 
Danl.  Carroll.  Abr.  Baldwin. 


Attest: 


WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

3ART.  I.  Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of 
Freedom  in  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridg- 
religion,  ing  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press;  or  the  right  of  the 

speech,press.    people  peaceably  to  assemble  and  to  petition  the  govern 
ment  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 


2  The 'number  of  delegates  chosen  to  the  convention  was  sixty-five;  ten  did  not 
attend;  sixteen  declined  to  sign  the  Constitution,  or  left  the  convention  before  it 
was  ready  to  be  signed.     Thirty-nine  signed. 

3  The  first  ten  amendments  were  proposed  in  1789.  and  declared  adopted  In  1791. 

ARTICLE  VII.  How  many  State  ratifications  were  necessary  to  establish  the  Con 
stitution?  How  many  States  finally  ratified  it(§  300)? 

AMENDMENTS:  ARTICLE  I.  How  is  freedom  of  religion,  speech,  and  the  press 
protected? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.         449 

ART.  II.    A  well  regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of 
a  free  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms   , 
shall  not  be  infringed. 

ART.  III.     No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any 
house,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner;  nor  in  time  of  war   <-,    ,. 
but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ART.  IV.     The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons, 
houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches    Search- 
and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated;  and  no  warrants  shall    warrants, 
issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and 
particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things 
to  be  seized. 

ART.  V.     No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise 
infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury^ 
except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia, 
when  in  actual  service,  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor    Capital 
shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice    crimes, 
put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal 
case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself;  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property,  without  due  process  of  law;   nor  shall  private   property  be 
taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

ART.  VI.     In  all  criminal  prosecutions  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the 
right  to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  state  and 
district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district 
shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be   Trial  by 
informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be   Jury- 
confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process 
for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor;  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel 
for  his  defence. 

ART.  VII.     In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy 
shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall    Suits  at  com 
be  preserved;  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise    mon  law. 
re-examined,  in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  than  according  to  the 
rules  of  the  common  law. 

ART.  VIII.     Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor   Bail,  fines, 
excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments   etc- 
inflicted. 

ART.  IX.  The  enumeration  in  the  constitution,  of  cer-  Certain 
tain  rights,  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  rights, 
others  retained  by  the  people. 

ART.  X.     The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States   Powers 
by  the  constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are    reserved, 
reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  II.    How  is  the  right  to  bear  arms  protected? 

ARTICLE  III.  May  house-owners  be  compelled  to  receive  soldiers  into  their 
houses? 

ARTICLE  IV.    How  are  the  people  protected  against  vexatious  search-warrants? 

ARTICLE  V.  How  are  the  people  protected  against  vexatious  charges  of  crime? 
Against  the  seizure  of  private  property? 

ARTICLE  VI.  How  are  criminal  trials  to  be  conducted?  What  rights  has  the 
defendant? 

ARTICLE  VII.    In  what  civil  suits  must  trial  by  jury  be  maintained? 

ARTICLE  VIII.    How  are  the  people  protected 'against  excessive  bail  and  fines? 

ARTICLE  IX.    Who  retain  rights  which  are  not  mentioned? 

ARTICLE  X.  Who  retain  rights  cot  given  to  the  United  States,  or  forbidden  to  the 
States? 


450         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Judicial  1AnT.  XI.     The  judicial  power  of  the  United   States 

power  shall  not  be   construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or 

equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United 
States,  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any 
foreign  state. 

2  ART.  XII.     The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and 
vote  by  ballot  for  president  and  vice-president,  one  of  whom,  at  least, 

shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves: 

tlley  slial*  name  iu  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 
Sec.  4,  president,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 

respecting  vice-president;  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  per- 
election  of  sons  voted  for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as 
amfvice-  vice-president,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which 
president.  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the 

seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the 
president  of  the  senate;  the  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence 
of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and 
the  votes  shall  then  be  counted;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number 
of  votes  for  president  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such 
majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceed 
ing  three,  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  president,  the  house  of  repre 
sentatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  president.  But,  in 
choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  represen 
tation  from  each  state  having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall 
consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two  thirds  of  the  states,  and  a 
majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the 
house  of  representatives  shall  not  choose  a  president,  whenever  the  right 
of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next 
following,  then  the  vice-president  shall  act  as  president,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  president.  The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  vice-president,  shall  be  the  vice- 
president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors 
appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two  highest 
numbers  on  the  list,  the  senate  shall  choose  the  vice-president;  a  quorum 
for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two  thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  sena 
tors,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 
But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  president,  shall 
be  eligible  to  that  of  vice  president  of  the  United  States. 
No  slavery  3A.RT.  XIII.  SEC.  I.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 

servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the 


1  The  eleventh  amendment  was  proposed  in  1794,  and  declared  adopted  in  1798. 

2  The  twelfth  amendment  was  proposed  in  1803.  and  declared  adopted  in  1804. 
8  The  thirteenth  amendment  was  proposed  and  adopted  in  1865  (§  8:38). 


ARTICLE  XI.  Can  a  State  be  sued  by  citizens  of  another  State?  By  citizens  of  a 
foreign  state? 

ARTICLE  XII.  For  whom  do  the  electors  vote?  Can  they  take  both  from  their 
own  State?  Where  do  they  send  their  lists  of  votes?  Who  opens  the  certificates?  In 
whose  presence?  What  part  of  the  electoral  votes  must  a  President  have?  If  no  one 
has  a  majority,  how  is  the  President  chosen?  If  no  President  is  chosen,  who  acts  as 
President?  What  part  of  the  electoral  votes  must  a  Vice-President  have?  If  no  one 
has  a  majority,  how  is  the  Vice-President  chosen? 

ARTICLE  XIII.    Section  1.  Can  slavery  exist  in  the  United  States? 

Section  2.  Who  has  power  to  prevent  it? 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.        451 

party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United 
States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

SEC.  II.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 

JART.  XIV.  SEC.  I.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United 
Slates  and  of  the  state  wherein  they  reside.  No  state  shall  make  or  en 
force  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citi 
zens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  state  deprive  any  person  of  life, 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person 
within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

SEC.  II.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several 
states  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  num 
ber  of  persons  in  each  state,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  president 
and  vice-president  of  the  United  States,  representatives  in  Congress,  the 
executive  or  judicial  officers  of  a  state,  or  the  members  of  the  legislature 
thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  state,  being 
twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way 
abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis 
of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  in  which 
the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male 
citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  state. 

SEC.  III.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  or  representative  in  Congress, 
or  elector  of  president  or  vice-president,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  mili 
tary,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  state,  who,  having  previously 
taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United 
States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  state  legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or 
judicial  officer  of  any  state,  to  support  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same, 
or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by 
a  vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such  disability. 

SEC.  IV.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  au 
thorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pension  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  state  shall  assume 
or  pa}r  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of 
any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held 
illegal  and  void. 

SEC.  V.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legis 
lation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 


1  The  fourteenth  amendment  was  proposed  in  1866,  and  adopted  in  1868  (§  846). 

ARTICLE  XIV.  Section  1.  Who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States?  May  a  Stato 
abridge  the  privileges  of  citizens  of  the  United  States? 

Section  2.    How  are  representatives  apportioned  among  the  States? 

Section  3.  What  persons  are  forbidden  to  hold  office  under  a  State  or  the  United 
States?  How  may  this  disability  be  removed? 

Section  4.  How  is  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  protected?  What  debts 
are  illegal  and  void? 

Section  5.    Who  has  power  to  enforce  this  amendment? 


452         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

JART.  XV.  SEC.  I.  The  rights  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to 
vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any 
state,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SEC.  II.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 


1  The  fifteenth  amendment  was  proposed  in  1869,  and  adopted  in  1870  (§  872). 

ARTICLE  XV.    Section  1.    May  the  United  States  or  a  State  pass  laws  to  prevent 
citizens  frona  voting,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  slavery'/ 
Section  2.    Who  has  power  to  enforce  this  amendment '( 


APPENDIX  III 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 
44. 
45- 


FORMATION  OF  STATES. 

Delaware  ratified  the  Constitution .Dec.    7, 

Pennsylvania 

New  Jersey 

Georgia 

Connecticut 

Massachusetts 

Maryland 

South  Carolina 

New  Hampshire 

Virginia 

New  York 

North  Carolina 

Rhode  Island 

Vermont  admit  ed  to  the  Union Mar.    4, 


Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Ohio 

Louisiana 

Indiana 

Mississippi 

Illinois 

Alabama 

Maine 

Missouri 

Arkansas 

Michigan 

Florida 

Texas 

Iowa 

Wisconsin 

California 

Minnesota 

Oregon 

Kansas 

West  Virginia 

Nevada 

Nebraska 

Colorado 

North  Dakota 

South  Dakota 

Montana 

Washington 

Idaho 

Wyoming 

Utah 


.Dec.  12, 
.Dec.  18, 
.Jan.  2, 
.Jan.  9, 
.Feb.  6, 
.Apr.  28. 
.May  23, 
.June  21, 
.June  25, 
.July  26, 
.Nov.  21, 
.May  29, 


.June    1, 

June   1, 

Nov.29, 

Apr.  30, 

« Dec.  11, 

Dec.  10, 

Dec.    3, 

Dec.  14, 

Mar.  15, 

Aug.10, 

June  15, 

Jan.  26, 

Mar.    3, 

Dec.  29, 

Dec.  28, 

May  29, 

Sept.  9, 

May  11, 

Feb.  14, 

Jan.  29, 

June  19, 

Oct.  31, 

Mar.    1, 

Aug.    1, 

Nov.  3, 

Nov.  3, 

Nov.  8, 

Nov.  11, 

July   3, 

JulylO, 

Jan.     4, 


1787 
1787 
1787 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1789 
1790 
1791 
1792 
1796 
1802 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1836 
1837 
1845 
1845 
1846 
1848 
1850 
1858 
1859 
1861 
18G3 
1864 
1867 
1876 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1890 
1890 
1896 


454 


GROWTH  OF  THE  STATES. 


00   S   S   ?2   «> 


GO  .2 


M  S  ° 

LJ     pj  *i~l 

Q  H 


^  Ii 
§1 

00 


£  i  S  i  §  §  1  i  S  s  1  §  1 1 1 1  i  s  §  g  § 

CM'    «f  jJ"  r»T  nrT  ~-T  _r    orT  .x-  _^r  — r    -.-    I?-     :•    _t      -      v      ,   °,   1T.  «i 


5  s  s  g  ^  §  ^  i  g  s  s  §  a  s  g  s 


e | i I S  i  g s 1 1 i 1 1  §  1 i II  ITfl 


£°2  £  § 


i  i     1 S  I S  s  1 1  s  i  s  1  i  i  1 1 1 1 
S  1 1  i  1 1  g  g  g  1 1  g  §  1  i  s"  §  s  g  g 


eo    c*    1-1    w    ,-,    j-,         ^ 


fc    S    {o 

O      10     1C 


i  s  §  i  I 


it?  3  I 


S  §  1 1  §  I 


s  s  °  s 


C5     T-I  CJ  O  IO  O 

SC5  OO  CO  ^  -rf 

o  w  i-  cc  o 

os    o"  cf  o"  o"  of 

£  S  ~  §5  N  ^ 


i  i 


8    i 


S    :    : 


:  .3    :    : 


|1 


S    : 


ill 


B  I  K 

1  i  i 


_ 


i  s 


ijiyiijft 


5  a  .5 

o  .£•  c 

to     cc     l« 


TH*   «f  rf   «*  »o   »  t-'  w   o>   d   T-J   oi   eo   Tt    o   o   t-   od   os 


QROWTff  Of  TBE  STATES. 


455 


cT  "      o 

CO     00     0 


-^     »O      CC^fT+'^iD'^'QO 

S  S  I  3  S  S  S  8  S 


SS  : 

55  co     ; 


il 


62, 


§<W      VH     Cl  fr—     OS     t^-     Tf     CO 

„.  S  S  S       S  S;  £  3,  o 


of 


SI 


-    s" 


•    S    ci 

:  o  ?i 


&  1  1 

1—  •  CO  Is* 

—  ~  o'  m" 

S  TC  5J 


:  t> 


^ 


.-.-  i 

•    B    <B    33 


II 


:  5  j  ^  I    1 

=     S    •=    "g     fe      o° 


. 

' 


2  S  ^ 


5    o 


!il2£ 


l 


456 


GROWTH  OF  THE  CITIES. 


ll'i^l^^^ 


sssgssst^ 

T-I       iOC\»r-c       t-i       1-1       1-1       i-ii-i       OJO*       CO  T-I  T-I  TO  O<  T-I 


S  1  1  i 


8  3  C  o  S  S    S?    gg  s  §       £53  S  §  3 


t-«^^»O^rr)ait-5OO'<*TO'r>C5X> 

7?  T  r—  ^r  i-  tr-  'X;  ~>  ^^  t^  r^  o  t-  C-  ^—  •" 
•/,  ?j  ~.  ?>  c:  -o  ira  >b  7>  S  a;  55z.-oo  ^  S 


if5  <-H  aon  i    cswos  c  t~  co 

-^l~CO50Oi-iO-rriCTOTJ<C 
i-lOO        10  T 


3" 


o 


?  «S  o  o  S§o 


TO  OS  TO  i—  t 


"T?  TOOO 
—  i-  »- 

I  O  O  O 


cfco  t-~cfoo~ 

o  -rr 


C  O  CQG 
' 


otr   :p 
S3  .£ 


!-S^S' 


w •rf  ;cooot>- 

ir^-  .000  —  0 

CO-F  . 

o'co"  • 


:g|g  :||g| 

•io'i-'co"  -coTf'o'ar 
T-I ci    ;ci     T-I 


S  :8SS 

f-T   •  m' TO' of 


.    .    .  o  »o 
•    •    -mot 


APPENDIX  VL 


EXTRACTS  FROM  WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS 
TO  THE  AMERICAN  PEOPLE: 

SEPT.  17,  1796. 

FRIENDS  AND  FELLOW- CITIZENS: — The  period  for  a  ne^*  election  of 
a  citizen  to  administer  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States 
being  not  far  distant,  it  appears  to  me  proper  that  I  should  now  apprise 
you  of  the  resolution  which  I  have  formed,  to  decline  being  considered 
among  the  number  of  those  out  of  whom  a  choice  is  to  be  made.  In 
looking  forward  to  the  moment  which  is  intended  to  terminate  my  public 
life,  my  feelings  do  not  permit  me  to  suspend  the  deep  acknowledgment 
of  that  debt  of  gratitude  which  I  owe  to  my  beloved  country  for  the 
many  honors  it  lias  conferred  upon  me;  still  more  for  the  steadfast  con 
fidence  with  which  it  has  supported  me,  and  for  the  opportunities  I  have 
thence  enjoyed  of  manifesting  my  attachment  by  services  faithful  and 
persevering,  though  in  usefulness  unequal  to  my  zeal.  If  benefits  have 
resulted  to  our  country  from  these  services,  let  it  always  be  remem 
bered  to  your  praise,  and  as  an  instructive  example  in  our  annals,  that 
the  constancy  of  your  support  was  the  essential  prop  of  the  efforts, 
and  of  the  plans  by  which  they  were  effected.  Here,  perhaps,  J  ought 
to  stop;  but  solicitude  for  your  welfare  urges  me  to  offer  to  your  solemn 
contemplation,  and  to  recommend  to  your  frequent  review,  some  senti 
ments  which  appear  to  me  all-important  to  your  felicity  as  a  people. 

Interwoven  as  is  the  love  of  liberty  with  every  ligament  of  your 
hearts,  no  recommendation  of  mine  is  "necessary  to  confirm  the  attach 
ment.  The  unity  of  government,  which  constitutes  you  one  people,  is 
also  now  dear  to  you.  It  is  justly  so;  for  it  is  a  main  pillar  in  the  edifice 
of  your  real  independence — the  support  of  your  tranquillity  at  home, 
your  peace  abroad,  of  your  safety,  of  your  prosperity,  of  that  very  lib 
erty  which  you  so  highly  prize.  While,  then,  every  part  of  our  country 
feels  an  interest  in  the  Union,  all  the  parts  combined  cannot  fail  to  find 
greater  strength,  greater  resource,  greater  security  from  external  danger, 
a  less  frequent  interruption  of  their  peace  by  foreign  nations,  and  an 
exemption  from  wars  between  themselves.  Hence,  likewise,  they  will 
avoid  the  necessity  of  those  overgrown  military  establishments,  which 
are  particularly  hostile  to  republican  liberty.  In  this  sense  it  is  that  your 
union  ought  to  be  considered  as  the  main  prop  of  your  liberty. 

Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits  which  lead  to  political  prosperity, 
religion  and  morality  are  indispensable  supports,  la  vain  would  that 


458  WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

man  claim  the  tribute  of  patriotism,  who  should  labor  to  subvert  these 
great  pillars  of  human  happiness.  The  mere  politician,  equally  with 
the  pious  man,  ought  to  respect  and  to  cherish  them. 

Promote,  as  an  object  of  primary  importance,  institutions  for  the  gen 
eral  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In  proportion  as  the  structure  of  a  gov 
ernment  gives  force  to  public  opinion,  it  is  essential  that  public  opinion 
should  be  enlightened. 

As  a  very  important  source  of  strength  and  security,  cherish  public 
credit.  One  method  of  preserving  it  is  to  use  it  as  sparingly  as  possible, 
avoiding  the  accumulation  of  debt,  not  only  by  shunning  occasions  of  ex 
pense,  but  by  vigorous  exertions  in  time  of  peace  to  discharge  the  debts 
which  unavoidable  wars  may  have  occasioned. 

The  great  rule  of  conduct  for  us,  in  regard  to  foreign  nations,  is  in 
extending  our  commercial  relations,  to  have  with  them  as  little  political 
connection  as  possible.  So  far  as  we  have  already  formed  engagements, 
let  them  be  fulfilled  with  perfect  good  faith.  Here  let  us  stop.  It  is 
our  true  policy  to  steer  clear  of  permanent  alliances  with  any  portion  of 
the  foreign  world. 

Though,  in  reviewing  the  incidents  of  my  administration,  I  am  un 
conscious  of  intentional  errors,  I  am  nevertheless  too  sensible  of  my  de 
fects  not  to  think  it  probable  that  I  may  have  committed  many  errors. 
Whatever  they  may  be,  I  fervently  beseech  the  Almighty  to  avert  or 
mitigate  the  evils  to  which  they  may  tend.  I  shall  also  carry  with  me  the 
hope  that  my  country  will  never  cease  to  view  them  with  indulgence; 
and  that,  after  forty-five  years  of  my  life  dedicated  to  its  service  with 
an  upright  zeal,  the  faults  of  incompetent  abilities  will  be  consigned  to 
oblivion,  as  myself  must  soon  be  to  the  mansions  of  rest.  Relyingon  its 
kindness,  and  actuated  by  that  fervent  love  towards  it  which  is  so  nat 
ural  to  a  man  who  views  in  it  the  native  soil  of  himself  and  his  progenitors 
for  several  generations,  I  anticipate  witli  pleasing  expectation  that  re 
treat  in  which  I  promise  myself  to  realize  the  sweet  enjoyment  of  par 
taking,  in  the  midst  of  my  fellow-citizens,  the  benign  influence  of  good 
laws  under  a  free  government— the  ever  favorite  object  of  my  heart, 
and  the  happy  reward,  as  I  trust,  of  our  mutual  cares,  labors,  and  dan 
gers.  G.  WASHINGTON. 

UNITED  STATES,  17th  September,  1796. 

[The  above  is  but  a  small  portion  of  this  celebrated  address,  and  has 
been  abbreviated  with  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  pupil  to  understand 
something  of  Washington's  advice  to  him  ] 


APPENDIX  VII. 


A   SELECT   BIBLIOGRAPHY   OF   WORKS   ON 
AMERICAN  HISTORY. 

GENERAL  WORKS. 

I.       HlSTOKIES   OF   THE   NATION   AND   OF   THE    STATES. 

(a)  General  Works. 

Bancroft :  History  of  the  United  States. 
Bryant  and  Gay  :  History  of  the  United  States. 
Gilman  :  History  of  the  American  People- 
Green,  J.  R.:  Larger  History  of  the  English  People. 
Higginson  :  Larger  History  of  the  United  States. 
Hildreth.  :  History  of  the  United  States. 
Johnston  :  The  United  States,  its  History  and  Constitution. 
Pitkin  :  A  Political  and  Ciyfl  History  of* the  United  States. 
Ridpath  :  A  Popular  History  of  the  United  States. 
Schouler  :  History  of  the  United  States  under  the  Constitution. 
Smith.  Goldwin  :  The  United  States ;  an  outline  of  political  history. 
Tucker  :  History  of  the  United  States. 
Winsor  :  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  North  America. 

(b)  State  Histories. 

Abbott :  History  of  Maine. 

Arnold  :  History  of  Rhode  Island. 

Barrows  :  History  of  Oregon. 

Bozman  :  History  of  Maryland. 

Brewer  :  History  of  Alabama. 

Brown  :  History  of  Maryland. 

Cable  :  Creoles  of  Louisiana. 

Campbell :  History  of  Virginia. 

Carr  :  History  of  Missouri. 

Cooke  :  History  of  the  People  of  Virginia. 

Cooley  :  History  of  Michigan. 

Davidson  :  History  of  Illinois. 

Pavis  and  Purrie  *:  History  of  Missouri. 


460  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  ON  AMERICAN  HISTORY. 

Dillon  :  History  of  Indiana. 

Dunlap  :  History  of  the  New  Netherlands. 

Dunn  :  History  of  Indiana. 

Edwards  :  History  of  Illinois. 

Gayarre  :  History  of  Louisiana. 

Goodrich  and  Tuttle  :  History  of  Indiana. 

Green  :  History  of  Rhode  Island. 

Holloway  :   History  of  Kansas. 

Johnston  :   History  of  Connecticut. 

King  :  History  of  Ohio. 

Mason  :  History  of  Illinois. 

Onderdonk  :  History  of  Maryland. 

Parkman  :  History  of  California. 

Ramsdell :  History  of  New  York. 

Raum  :  History  of  New  Jersey. 

Roberts  :  History  of  New  York. 

Royce  :  History  of  California. 

Scott :  History  of  New  Jersey. 

Shaler  :  History  of  Kentucky. 

Simms  :  History  of  South  Carolina. 

Stevens,  W.  B.:  History  of  Georgia. 

Sypher  and  Apgar  :  History  of  New  Jersey. 

Trumbull :  The  True  Blue  Laws  and  the  False.     (Conn.) 

Vincent :  History  of  Delaware. 

Watson  :  Annals  of  Philadelphia  and  Pennsylvania. 

Williamson  :  History  of  Maine. 

II.     GOVERNMENT  AND  POLITICS. 

Bancroft :  History  of  the  Formation  of  the  Constitution. 

Bryce  :  The  American  Commonwealth. 

Burgess  :  Political  Science  and  Constitutional  Law. 

Curtis,  G.  F. :  History  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Ellis  :   Sources  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Fiske:  American  Political  Ideas  ;  Civil  Government  in  the  United 

States. 

von  Hoist  :  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States. 
Jameson :    Essays    on    the    Constitutional   History   of    the    United 

States. 

Johnston  :  Hi? lory  of  American  Politics. 
Lowell,  A.  L.:  Essays  in  Government. 
Macy  :  Our  Government. 
Madison  :  The  Madison  Papers. 
Nordlioff  :  Politics  for  Young  Americans. 
Stickney  :  A  True  Republic  ;  Democratic  Government. 
de  Tocqueville  :  Democracy  in  America. 
Wilson,  .W. :    The    State,    Elements    of    Historical    and    Practical 

Politics  ;  Congressional  Government  ;  An  Old  Master  and  other 

Political  Essays. 

III.     WORKS  OF  REFERENCE. 

Adams,  C.  K.:  Manual  of  Historical  Literature.      (Complete  Bibli 
ography.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  ON  AMERICAN  HISTORY.   461 

Appleton  :  Annual  Encyclopaedia. 

Bolles  :  Financial  History  of  the  United  States. 

Census  Reports. 

Congressional  Eecord. 

Dunbar  :  Laws  relating  to  Currency  and  Finance. 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Johns  Hopkins  University  Studies  in  Historical  and  Political 
Science. 

Lalor  :  Encyclopaedia  of  Political  Science,  Political  Economy,  and 
United  "States  History. 

Poole  :  Index  to  Periodical  Literature  (for  a  bibliography  of  maga 
zine  historical  literature). 

Preston  :  Documents  illustrative  of  American  History. 

Sparks  :  American  Biography.     (25  vols.) 

Spofford :  American  Almanac. 

SPECIAL   PERIODS. 
IV.     DISCOVERY  AXD  SETTLEMENT  :     1492-1775. 

Adams,  C.  K. :  Christopher  Columbus. 

Anderson  :    America  not  discovered  by  Columbus,    with    a  Sketch 

of  the  Norsemen. 

Browne  :  George  and  Cecilius  Calvert,  Barons  Baltimore  of  Balti 
more. 

Bruce  :  James  Edward  Oglethorpe. 
Campbell  :    History   of    the    Puritans   in    Holland,    England,    and 

America. 

Coffin  :  Old  Times  in  the  Colonies. 
Doyle  :  The  English  Colonies  in  America,  3  vols.  (previous  to  the 

Declaration  of  Independence). 
Drake  :  The  Making  of  New  England. 
Fisher  :  The  Colonial  Era. 
Fiske  :  Discovery  and  Spanish  Conquest  of  America  ;  Beginnings  of 

New  England. 

Gammell  :  Life  of  Roger  Williams. 
Help  :  The  Spanish  Conquest  in  America. 
Irving  :  Life  of  Columbus. 

Lodge  :  A  Short  History  of  the  English  Colonies  in  America. 
Palfrey  :  History  of  New  England. 
Parkman  :   Discovery   of  the   North   West  ;    Pioneers   of   France ; 

Jesuits  in  North  America  ;    Conspiracy  of  Pontiac  ;  Moiitcalrn 

and  Wolfe. 
Prescott :  Conquest  of  Mexico ;  Conquest  of  Peru  ;  Ferdinand  and 

Isabella. 

Scott  :  English  Colonies  in  America. 

Scudder  :  Men  and  Manners  in  America  one  hundred  years  ago. 
Sloane  :  The  French  War  and  the  Revolution. 
Thwaite  :  The  Colonies. 
Tuckerman  :  Peter  Stuyvesant. 
Twitchell  :  John  Winthrop 
Weeden  :  Economic  and  Social  History  of  New  England. 


462  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  ON  AMERICAN  HISTORY. 


V.     CONSOLIDATION  AND  EXPANSION:    1795-1861. 

Adams,  C.  F. :  Life  of  Charles  Francis  Adams. 

Adams,  Henry  :    History  of  the  United  States  (1804-1817)  ;    John 
Randolph  ;  Public  Debts. 

Adams,  John  :  Works  of  John  Adams. 

Armstrong  :  Life  of  Anthony  Wayne. 

Bancroft,  H.  H.:  History  of  the  Pacific  States  of  North  America. 

Benton  :  Thirty  Years'  View. 

Bishop  :   History  of  American  Manufactures. 

Bogart  :   Daniel  Boone  and  the  Hunters  of  Kentucky. 

Bowen  :  Life  of  Baron  Steuben. 

Bruce  :   Sain  Houston. 

Calhoan  :   Works  of  John  C.  Calhoun. 

Carrington  :  Battles  of  the  Revolution. 

Chalmers  :   Revolt  of  the  American  Colonies. 

Clark  :   Anti-Slavery  Days. 

Coffin  :   Building  the  Nation. 

Colton  :   Private  Correspondence  of  Henry  Clay. 

Cooper  :   Naval  History  of  the  United  States. 

Curtis,  G.  T.:  Life  of  Daniel  Webster. 

Dwight  :  History  of  the  Hartford  Convention. 

Everett  :   Life  of  Washington. 

Fiske  :  Critical  Period  of  American  History  ;  AVar  of  Independence 

The  American  Revolution. 
Franklin  :   Memoirs  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

Frothinghani  :  History  of  the  Siege  of  Boston  ;  Rise  of  the  Republic. 
Gardner  :   Anecdotes  of  the  Revolution. 
Garrison  :  Life  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison. 
Gay  :  James  Madison. 
Gilman  :  James  Monroe. 

Goggeshall :   History  of  American  Privateers. 
Green  :   Life  of  Nathaniel  Green. 
Gunnison  :  The  Mormons,  or  Latter-day  Saints. 
Hale  :  Franklin  in  France. 

Hammond  :   History  of  Political  Parties  in  the  State  of  N«w  York. 
Hart  :  The  Formation  of  the  Union. 
Headley  :  Washington  and  his  Generals. 
von  Hoist :  John  C.  Calhoun. 
Hosmer  :  Samuel  Adams. 
Ingersoll  :  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Second  War  between  the  United 

States  and  Great  Britain. 
Irving  :  Life  of  Washington. 
Jay,  Wm.:  Review  of  the  Mexican  War. 
Jefferson  :  Works  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 
Johnston,  H.  P.:  The  Yorktown  Campaign. 
Laughlin  :  History  of  Bimetallism  in  the  United  States. 
Livermore  :  The  War  with  Mexico  reviewed. 
Lodge  :     Alexander   Hamilton  ;     Daniel    Webster  ;    George   Wash 

ington. 

Lossing  :'  Pictorial  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution. 
Lyman  :  Diplomacy  of  the  United  States. 


&TBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  ON  AMERICAN  HISTORY.  463 

Mackenzie  :  Lives  of  Perry  and  Decatur. 

McLaughlin  :  Lewis  Cass. 

McMaster  :  History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States. 

Magruder  :  Jolm  Marshall. 

Mansfield  :  History  of  the  Mexican  War. 

Morse  :  John  Quincy  Adams  ;  Thomas  Jefferson ;  John  Adams ; 
Benjamin  Franklin. 

Parton  :  Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 

Peck  :  Wyoming,  its  History. 

Pellew  :  John  Jay. 

Perry  :  Political  Economy.     (Free  Trade.) 

Ramsey  :  A  Succinct  Review  of  the  American  Contest  (Revolution). 

Rives  :  History  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  James  Madison. 

Roosevelt  :  Naval  History  of  the  War  of  1812  ;  Winning  of  the 
West  ;  Thomas  H.  Benton  ;  Gouverneur  Morris. 

Sabine  :  Biographical  Sketches  of  Loyalists  of  the  American  Revo 
lution. 

Schouler  :  Thomas  Jefferson. 

Scott :  Autobiography  of  General  Wiufield  Scott. 

Schurz  :  Henry  Clay. 

Shepard  :  Martin  Van  Buren 

Sumner,  W.  G. :  Andrew  Jackson  ;  Robert  Morris ;  Alexander 
Hamilton. 

Taussig  :  Tariff  History  of  the  United  States. 

Thompson  :  National  Economy  (Protection). 

Tnurston  :  Robert  Fulton. 

Trescott  :  Diplomacy  of  the  Revolution. 

Tucker  :  Origin,  Rise,  and  Progress  of  Mormonism. 

Tylor :  Patrick  Henry. 

Walker  :  The  Adoption  of  the  Constitution  and  National  Consolida 
tion. 

Webster  :  Works  of  Daniel  Webster. 

Weems  :  Life  of  Marion. 

Winsor  :  Handbook  of  the  American  Revolution. 

VI.     FROM  THE  CIVIL  WAR  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME.     1861-1894. 

Abbott  :  Prison  Life  at  tbe  South. 

Adams,  C.  F. :  Railroads,  their  Origin  and  Problei 

Alexander  :  Railway  Practice. 

Allen  :  Governor  Chamberlain's  Administration  in  South  Carolina. 

Andrews  :  The  South  since  the  War. 

Badeau  :  Grant  in  Peace. 

Beaman :  Alabama  Claims. 

Botts  :  The  Great  Rebellion. 

Burgess  :  From  the  Conclusion  of  Peace  in  1815  to  the  end  of  Recon. 

struction. 

Cailender  :  Thaddeus  Stevens,  Commoner. 
Century  Company's  War  Book. 
Cooke :  Stonewall  Jackson. 
Curtis,  G.  T.:  Life  of  James  Buchanan. 
Gushing  :  Treaty  of  Washington. 


464  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  ON  AMERICAN  HISTORY. 

Dabney  :  Life  and  Campaigns  of  General  Thomas  J.  Jackson. 

Davis  :  Hise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government. 

Dawes  :  Charles  Sumner. 

Dodge  :  A  Bird's-eye  View  of  the  Civil  War. 

Draper  :  History  of  the  American  Civil  War. 

George  :  Protection  or  Free  Trade  (Free  Trade). 

Grant :  Personal  Memoirs  of  U.  S.  Grant. 

Hadley :  Railroad  Transportation. 

Hart :  Salmon  P.  Chase. 

Headley  :  Farragut  and  our  Naval  Commanders. 

Johnston,  J.  E.:  Narrative  of  Military  Operations. 

Kelley  :   The  Old  South  and  the  New. 

Lothrop  :  William  II.  Seward. 

McClellan  :  McClellan's  Own  Story. 

McPherson  :  Political  History  of  the  Rebellion. 

Moore  :  The  Rebellion  Record. 

Morse  :  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Nicolay  and  Hay  :  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Paris,  Comte  de  :  History  of  the  Civil  War. 

Pollard  :  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis  ;  The  Lost  Cause. 

Porter  :  Memoirs  of  Commodore  Porter. 

Seward :  Chinese  Immigration. 

Sherman  :  Memoirs  of  General  W.  T.  Sherman. 

Schuckers  :  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Salmon  Portland  Chase 

Soley  :  The  Blockade  and  the  Cruisers. 

Spencer  :  Narrative  of  Andersonville. 

Stephens,  Alexander  :  War  between  the  States. 

Still :  The  Underground  Railroad. 

Storey  :  Charles  Sumner. 

Sumner,  Charles  :  Works  of  Charles  Sumner. 

Sumner,  W.  G. :  Protection  in  the  United  States. 

Wilson,  H.:  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Slave  Power. 

Wilson,  W.:  Division  and  Reunion. 


INDEX. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX 


NOTE.— The  references  arc  to  Sections,  not  to  Pages. 

St.  and  Fort  are  considered  parts  of  the  reference  name;  de  and  von  are  not. 
Thus,  look  for  St.  Louis  under  the  letter  S;  for  Fort  Sumter  under  F;  for  de  Grasse 
under  G;  for  von  Steuben  under  S. 

The  pronunciation  is  indicated  in  all  fairly  doubtful  cases,  and  the  characters 
which  indicate  it  have  been  made  as  few  and  simple  as  possible.  Pronounce  a  as  in 
mate,  e  as  in  mete,  I  as  in  mite,  6  as  in  mote,  u  as  in  mute;  a  as  in  bag,  §  as  in  beg,  I 
as  in  big,  6  as  in  bog,  u  as  in  bug;  a  with  the  obscure  sound  of  a  in  idea;  ah  as  a  in 
father;  aw  as  in  saw;  ow  as  in  cow;  oo  as  in  foot;  ch  as  in  chamber;  g  always  hard, 
as  in  get,  j  being  used  for  the  soft  sound  of  g.  Italic  e  is  silent,  but  shows  that  the 
vowel  preceding  it  in  the  same  syllable  is  long.  In  French  names,  the  capital  letters 
H  and  R  are  to  be  pronounced  more  forciblj*  than  we  are  accustomed  to  pronounce 
them  in  English.  An(g)  is  the  French  nasal  sound;  it  is  uttered  very  much  as 
spelled,  except  that  it  stops  before  the  sound  of  ng  is  quite  completed.  Letters  not 
mentioned  here,  or  unmarked,  are  to  be  pronounced  as  they  would  be  in  an  English 
word. 


ABOLITIONISTS,  their  first  appearance, 
470;  their  use  of  the  mails,  504;  attacks 
on  them,  505;  their  political  action,  511, 
532,  578;  their  increase  of  numbers, 
591 ;  their  final  success,  724,  838. 

Acadia  (a-ka'dl-a),  its  settlement  by  de 
Monts,  20;  conquest  by  the  English, 
75,  149. 

Acquisitions  of  territory,  574;  in  square 
miles,  831. 

Adams,  C.  F.,  nominated  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  579. 

Adams,  John,  a  Massachusetts  leader, 
172;  in  the  second  Continental  Con 
gress,  194;  connection  with  the  Dec 
laration  of  Independence.  207.  439; 
elected  Vice-President,  288,  305;  Presi 
dent,  312;  biography,  319;  his  defeat 
in  1800,  324;  his  death,  439;  his  career, 
446. 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  his  connection 
with  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  427;  elected 
President,  433;  biography,  435;  con 
nection  with  the  American  system, 
441;  defeated  in  1828,  445:  his  career, 
446;  connection  with  the  Smithsonian 
Institution,  538;  with  the  Abolitionists, 
593. 

Adams,  Samuel,  a  Massachusetts  leader, 
172;  in  the  second  Continental  Con 
gress,  194:  an  Anti-Federalist  leader, 
286. 

Africa,  early  exploration  in,  5, 13. 


Agricultural  machinery,  its  poor  condi 
tion  in  1790;  invention  of  the  mowing 
and  reaping  machine,  336,  455;  modern 
condition.  639. 

Alabama  (al-a-bah'ma)  unsettled  in  1812, 
396;  admission  and  history,  421;  se 
cession,  659;  re-conquest,  801;  read- 
mission,  845  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Alabama  Claims,  the,  their  origin,  675, 
727;  their  settlement,  854-6. 

Alabama,  the,  escape  of.  727;  work  of, 
759;  destroyed  by  the  Kearsarge,  79'?; 
after-consequences.  854-6. 

Alarcon  (ah-laR'sone)  discovers  the  Col 
orado,  17. 

Alaska  bought  from  Russia.  544.  831. 

Albany  (awl'ba-nl),  N.  Y..  early  Dutch 
settlement,  114:  called  Fort  Orange, 
121;  threatened  by  Burgoyne,  220;  con 
nected  with  Buffalo  by  the  Erie  Canal, 
430  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Albany  Plan  of  Union,  the,  rejected  by 
both  crown  and  colonies,  148. 

Albemarle  (al -be  marl')  Colony,  the,  a 
Vu-ginian  settlement  in  North  Caro 
lina,  97. 

Albemarle  Sound,  N.  C.,  limit  of  the 
Cabot  voyage,  11. 

Albemarle,  the,  sunk  by  a  torpedo,  786. 

Alert,  the.  captured  by  the  Essex,  367. 

Alexandria  (al-egz-an'drl-a),  Va.,  held 
by  the  Union  forces,  677. 

Algiers  (ai-jeerz'),  one  of  the  Barbary 


468  PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

VW  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Algiers—  Continued . 
States,  339;  compelled  to  cease  piracy, 
412. 

Algonqiiins  (al-gon'kwinz),  an  Indian 
race,  3. 

Alien  Laws,  the,  their  passage,  323. 

Alleghany  (al'le-ga-nl)  Mountains,  the, 
their  location,  120;  serve  as  a  western 
boundary  to  the  English  colonies,  138, 
274;  passed  by  emigration  after  1790, 
292. 

Allen,  Ethan,  captures  Ticonderoga,  200. 

Allen,  Capt.  W.  H.,  captured  in  the 
Argus,  373. 

Altamaha  (al-ta-ma-haw')  River,  the, 
Oglethorpe's  battle  near,  110. 

Alton,  D.I.,  riot  at,  506. 

Ambrister  (am'bris-ter),  Robert  O.,  exe 
cuted  by  Jackson,  418. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution,  how 
Amendments  are  made,  285;  object  of 
the  first  ten  Amendments.  287;  adop 
tion  of  the  first  ten  Amendments,  300; 
adoption  of  the  12th  Amendment,  298, 
324;  of  the  13th  Amendment,  838;  of 
the  14th  Amendment,  846;  of  the  15th 
Amendment,  872. 

America,  origin  of  the  name,  9. 

America,  the,  presented  to  France,  244. 

American  Party,  the,  its  origin,  612;  its 
defeat  and  disappearance,  023. 

American  System,  the.  Clay  and  Adams 
unite  protective  tariff  and  internal  im 
provements  under  this  title,  441;  op 
posed  by  the  South,  442;  by  Jackson, 
479;  adopted  by  the  Whigs,  480;  over 
thrown  until  1861  (see  Protection). 
540. 

Amidas  (am'I-das),  Philip,  one  of  Ra 
leigh's  captains,  23. 

Anaesthetics,  their  use  in  surgery,  536. 

Anarchists,  920. 

Anderson,  Major  Robert,  in  command  at 
Fort  Sumter,  664. 

Andersonville,  Ga.,  Prison,  799. 

Andr6  (an'drf),  Major  John,  captured 
and  executed  as  a  spy,  239. 

Andros  (an'drose),  Sir  Edmund,  his  pro 
ceedings  at  Hartford,  65;  object  of  his 
appointment  as  governor  of  New  Eng 
land,  74;  his  removal,  74;  appointed 
governor  of  Virginia,  74. 

Annapolis  (an-nap'6-lls),  Md.,  founded, 
90;  \Vashington  surrenders  his  com 
mission  at,  265;  first  attempt  to  hold  a 
Federal  Convention  at,  279;  establish 
ment  of  the  Naval  School  at.  538. 

Annapolis,  N.  S.,  capture  of,  76. 

Anne  (an),  Queen.  75. 

Anthracite  coal  discovered  in  Pennsyl 
vania  in  1791,  336;  shipped  to  Phila 
delphia  in  1806,  386:  little  used  until 
1830,  336;  used  on  railroads  and  steam 
boats  about  1835,  453;  general  use, 
528. 

Antietam  (an-te'tam).  battle  of,  721. 

Anti-Federal  Party,  the,  its  origin,  286; 
defeat  and  disappearance,  304. 

Anti-Masons,  their  origin,  482. 


Anti-Nebraska  Meu,  the  first  name  of 
the  Republican  Party  of  1856,  616. 

Anti-renters,  their  purposes,  531. 

Antislavery  Society,  the,  its  origin,  470 
(see  Abolitionists). 

Appomattox,  (ap-po-mat'tocks)  River, 
the.  Lee's  line  of  retreat,  807;  Court 
house,  Lee's  surrender  at.  807. 

Arabian,  the,  the  first  American  loco 
motive,  450. 

Arbitration,  the  treaty,  958. 

Arbuthnot  (ar'buth-not),  Alexander,  ex 
ecuted  by  Jackson,  418. 

Argus,  the,  her  successful  cruise,  373; 
captured  by  the  Pelican,  373. 

Arkansas  (ar'kan-saw)  slave  territory, 
426;  admission  and  history,  461;  seces 
sion,  674;  re-conquest,  740;  readmis- 
sion,  845;  disorders  in,  875  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

Arkansas  Post,  settlement  at,  461 ;  cap 
ture  of,  735. 

Arkansas,  the,  captured  by  the  Union 
fleet,  709. 

Army,  the;  formation  of  an  American 
army,  194;  difficulties  in  the  way,  198; 
flag  ar?d  uniform,  198;  disbanded  with 
out  just  treatment,  265;  government 
of  the  army,  282;  command-in-chief, 
283;  a  new  army  begun  in  1798,  321; 
inefficiency  of  the  army  in  1812,  352; 
reorganization  in  1813,  365;  success  of 
the  army  in  1814,  392;  the  army  of  the 
Southwest,  397;  capture  of  the  regular 
army  in  the  South,  663;  formation  of  a 
volunteer  army,  677;  support  by  Con 
gress,  680;  care  of  the  army,  755;  rein 
forcement  of  the,  756,  796;  numbers  of 
the  army,  821;  losses,  822;  disband- 
ment  of  the  army,  827;  the  army  in 
time  of  peace,  1009. 

Arnold,  Benedict,  nis  march  through 
Maine  and  retreat  from  Quebec,  201 ; 
beats  the  British  back  from  Fort 
Schuyler.  221 ;  his  daring  at  Saratoga, 
224;  his  treason,  239-  ravages  Virginia, 
253 ;  butchers  the  garrison  at  New  Lon 
don,  260. 

Arthur,  Chester  A.,  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  906;  biography.  908;  succeeds  to 
the  Presidency  at  Garfield's  death, 
909. 

Articles  of  Association  put  forth  by  the 
Continental  Congress,  180. 

Articles  of  Confederation  ratified  by  the 
States,  271 :  found  to  be  worthless.  276; 
the  impossibility  of  amending  them, 
278:  succeeded  by  the  Constitution, 
288. 

Assemblies  the  real  governing  power  of 
the  colonies,  45,  165;  that  of  Virginia 
the  first,  80;  take  sides  against  the 
Parliament,  165.  175;  the  people  side 
with  the  assemblies,  175. 

Astor  Library,  640. 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  not  on  the  map  in  1&30, 458; 
held  by  Johnston,  760,  774;  captured  by 
Sherman,  777;  burned  by  Sherman, 
ibJi  holds  a  Cotton  Exposition,  915, 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

13&~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


469 


Atlanta,  the,   destroyed   by  the  Wee- 

hawken,  750. 
Atlantic  telegraph,  the,  its  effect  on  the 

security  of  criminals.  518;  the  failure 

to  lay  it,  641 ;  the  final  success,  830. 
Augusta  (aw-gus'ta),  Ga.,  founded,  108; 

captured  by  the  British,  245. 
Austria,  the  Koszta  dispute  with.  605. 
Avon,  the,  taken  by  the  Wasp,  375. 
Ayllon  (ile-yone').  10 
Azores  (a-zorz')  Islands,  the,  Gosnold's 

route  by,  24;  Reid's  battle  in,  377. 

BACON,  NATHANIEL,  his  rebellion  and 
death,  86 

Bahama  (ba-ha'ma)  Islands,  the,  dis 
covered  by  Columbus,  7. 

Bainbridge  (bane'brij),  Capt.  William, 
in  command  of  the  Constitution,  369. 

Baker,  E.  D.,  killed  at  Ball's  Bluff,  683. 

Ballot  Reform,  930. . 

Ball's  Bluff,  battle  of,  683. 

Baltimore  (bawl'tl-more),  Lord,  founder 
of  Maryland,  89. 

Baltimore,  Md.,  founded,  90;  seat  of 
Congress  in  1776,  212:  beats  off  the 
British,  388;  riot  in,  671  (see  Appendix 
V.). 

Bancroft,  George,  the  historian,  466. 

Bank  of  the  United  States,  first  one 
chartered,  301;  charter  expires,  411; 
second  chartered.  411 ;  Jackson  attacks 
it,  476;  vetoes  the  renewal  of  the 
charter,  477;  charter  expires,  477;  the 
Whigs  support  the  bank.  480;  endeavor 
to  charter  a  third,  but  fail,  515. 

Banks,  Wildcat.  496. 

Banks,  Gen.  Nathaniel  P.,  beaten  by 
Jackson,  717;  in  command  in  Louisi 
ana,  734;  fails  in  his  Red  River  expedi 
tion,  785. 

Barbadoes  (bar-ba'doz),  colonists  from 
Barbadoes  in  Carolina.  97. 

Barbary  States. the,  professional  pirates, 
339;  beaten  into  peace  by  the  Ameri 
can  navy,  340;  brought  to  terms,  412. 

Barclay,  Capt.  R.  H.,  commands  the 
British  fleet  on  Lake  Erie,  382. 

Barlow,  Arthur,  one  of  Raleigh's  cap 
tains.  23. 

Baton  Rouge  (bat'n-roozh),  La.,  709. 

Baum  (bowm),  Lieut. -Col.,  commands 
the  British  at  Bennington,  221. 

Beauregard  (bo-re-gard'),  Gen.  P.  G.  T., 
commands  at  3Ianassas  Junction,  681 ; 
at  Corinth,  695. 

Bell,  John,  nominated  for  the  Presi 
dency,  654. 

Bemis's  Heights,  battle  of,  223. 

Bennington,  battle  of.  221. 

Bering  Sea  seal  fisheries,  943, 

Berkeley  (berk'll),  Gov.  William,  sup 
presses  Bacon's  rebellion,  86. 

Berkeley,  Lord  John,  one  of  the  pro 
prietors  of  New  Jersey,  122. 

Berlin  Decree  of  Napoleon,  341. 

Bidwell,  John,  nominated  for  President, 
945. 

Big  Bethel,  skirmish  of,  677. 


Big  Horn  River,  Indian  battle  at,  868. 

Biloxi  (be-loks'I),  Miss.,  settled,  141. 

Black  Hawk,  his  war  against  the  whites, 
471. 

Bladensburgh  (bla'dnz-burg),  battle  of, 
387. 

Blaine.  James  uillespie,  nominated  for 
President,917:  defeated.  917. 

Blair,  Francis  P.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  but  defeated,  852. 

Blakely  (blake'H),  Capt.  J.,  in  command 
of  the  Wasp,  375. 

Blockade  (of  1813),  372,  384;  (of  1861),  673, 
702. 

Bonanzas,  800. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  makes  peace  with 
the  United  States.  322;  sells  Louisiana 
to  the  United  States,  332;  forbids 
American  commerce  with  Europe,  341 ; 
fraudulently  arrays  the  United  States 
against  Great  Britain,  349;  is  sent  to 
Elba,  399. 

Bonds,  164,  903.  916,  949. 

Bonhomme  Richard  (bo-nom're-shaR'), 
the,  captures  the  Serapis,  242. 

Boone.  Daniel,  settles  in  Kentucky,  160. 

Boonesborough,  Ky.,  settled,  302. 

Booth,  John  Wilkes,  the  murderer  of 
President  Lincoln,  812. 

Border  States,  the,  their  course  of  ac 
tion,  674. 

Boston,  Mass.,  founded,  53;  rebellious 
proceedings  in,  174.  177;  the  attempt 
to  punish  them.  178;  siege  of,  186; 
evacuation  of,  199:  population  in  1790, 
289;  great  fire  in.  867  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Boston  Massacre,  the,  174. 

Boston  Port  Bill,  the,  178. 

Boston  Tea-party,  the,  177. 

Boundaries,  colonial  and  State,  "Western 
boundary  at  first  supposed  to  be  fhe 
Pacific  Ocean,  138;  after  1763  the  Mis 
sissippi,  272;  really  the  Alleghanies, 
274;  Western  boundaries  fixed.  275. 

Boundaries.  United  States,  in  1783,  264; 
the  northeast  boundary,  509;  the 
northern  boundary.  519;  the  north 
west  boundary.  520*544.  857;  the  south 
west  boundary,  546;  changes  produced 
by  the  Mexican  war,  552,  574  (see  Ac 
quisitions  of  Territory). 

Bowling  (bole'ing)  Green,  Ky.,  occupied 
by  the  Confederates,  689. 

Boxer,  the,  captured  by  the  Enterprise, 
371. 

Braddock,  General  William,  defeated 
and  killed  near  Fort  DuQuesne.  149. 

Bradford.  William,  a  Massachusetts 
leader,  51. 

Bragg,  Gen.  Braxton.  his  raid  into  Ken 
tucky,  696 :  fights  a  battle  at  Murf rees- 
boro,  697;  evacuates  Chattanooga, 
742;  fights  at  Chickamauga,  743;  be 
sieges  Chattanooga,  744;  beaten  back 
to  Dalton  by  Grant,  and  removed,  746- 

Brandvwine  Creek,  battle  on,  217. 
Brant,*  Joseph,  an  Indian  chief  in  the 
British  service,  233. 


470 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

$W  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Brazil  (bra-zeel'),  793. 

Breckinridge,  John  C.,  elected  Vice- 
President,  623;  biography,  626;  de 
feated  for  the  Presidency,  654. 

Breed's  Hill,  battle  on,  195. 

Breton  (brit'n).  Cape,  discovered  by 
Cabot,  11;  occupied  by  the  French,  76; 
by  the  English,  151,  158. 

Breyman  (bra'man).  Col.,  in  command 
of  the  British  in  the  second  fight  at 
Bennington,  221. 

Briar  Creek,  Ga.,  skirmish  at,  246. 

Bridges,  early  lacl$  of,  136,  291;  modern 
suspension,  603. 

Bridgewater,  battle  of,  394.  [204. 

Bristol,  R.  I.,  destroyed  by  the  British, 

Brock,  Geri.  Isaac,  captures  Detroit  and 
the  American  garrison,  357. 

Broke,  Capt.  P.  V.,  in  command  of  the 
Shannon,  373. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  a  ferry  station,  121  ; 
captured  by  the  British,  210  (see  Ap 
pendix  V.). 

Brooks,  John  A.,  nominated  for  Viee- 
President,  925. 

Brooks,  P.  S.,  assaults  Sumner,  622. 

Brown,  B.  Gratz,  881. 

Brown,  Gen.  Jacob,  at  Sackett's  Harbor, 
363;  reorganizes  the  army,  365;  at 
Chippewa,  893:  wounded,  394;  returns 
to  command,  395. 

Brown.  John,  his  raid  on  Harper's  Ferry 
and  execution,  650. 

Brownsville,  Tex.,  captured  by  Taylor, 
546;  by  the  Union  forces,  751. 

Brown  University,  foundation  of,  190. 

Bryan,  Win.  J., nominated  for  President 
and  defeated,  957. 

Bryant,  William  Cullen.  465. 

Buccaneers  in  New  York,  118. 

Buchanan  (buk-an'an),  James,  elected 
President.  623;  biography,  626. 

Buokner,  Gen.  S.  B.,  nominated  for 
Vice-President,  957. 

Buchanan,  Franklin,  in  command  of 
the  Merrimac  and  Tennessee,  789. 

Buel  '(bu'el).  Gen.  Don  Carlos,  in  com 
mand  in  Kentucky,  689;  reinforces 
Grant,  694;  fights  a  battle  at  Perry - 
ville,  696. 

Bueua  Vista  (bwa'nah  vees'tah),  battle 
of.  558-9. 

Bu/Talo,  N.  Y..  not  on  the  map  in  1812, 
354;  benefited  by  the  War  of  1812,  408; 
by  the  Erie  Canal,  430  (see  Appendix 

Buli  Run,  battle  of,  6S1. 

Bull  Run.  second  battle  of,  719. 

Bunker  Hill,  battle  of,  195-7. 

Burgoyne  (bur-goin'),  Gen.  John,  ar 
rives  at  Boston,  195  ;  organizes  an 
army  in  Canada  for  the  invasion  of 
New  York,  219;  surrenders  to  Gates 
at  Saratoga,  223. 

Burlington.  N.  J.,  settlement  of.  123. 

Burnside,  Gen.  Ambrose  E.,  in  com 
mand  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
721;  defeated  at  Fredericksburgh.  722; 
in  command  at  Knoxville,  74* 


Burr,  Aaron,  elected  Vice-President,  324; 
shoots  Hamilton,  269;  not  re-elected 
Vice-President,  337;  his  Mississippi 
expedition,  338. 

Burrows,  Lieut.  W.,  in  command  of  the 
Enterprise,  371. 

Butler,  Gen.  Benj.  F.,  in  command  at 
Hatteras  Inlet,  685;  at  New  Orleans, 
707;  removed,  734;  sent  to  attack 
Petersburg!!,  765;  "bottled  up,"  768; 
his  Fort  Fisher  expedition,  787;  his 
treatment  of  runaway  slaves,  835; 
nominated  for  President,  but  de 
feated.  917. 

Butler,  John,  a  Tory  leader,  233. 

Butler,  Win.  Orlando,  nominated  for 
Vice-President,  579. 

CABAL,  the  Con  way,  224. 

Cabinet,  the,  meaning  of  the  term.f  >j. 

Cable  railroads,  894. 

Cabots  (kab'ots),  the,  their  discoveries, 
11. 

Cabrillo  (kah-breel'yo),  a  SpanisL  3x- 
plorer,  16. 

Cairo  (ka'ro),  111.,  occupied  by  Gra^t, 
689. 

Calhoun  (kal-hoon'),  John  C.,  elected 
Vice-President,  433;  re-elected,  445; 
biography,  481;  not  re-elected  Vice- 
President,  483;  his  doctrine  of  nullifi 
cation,  487;  his  death,  593. 

California,  early  explorations  in,  14;  be 
longs  to  Mexico,  552;  seized  by  the 
American  forces,  553;  transferred  to 
the  United  States,  572-3;  discovery  of 
gold  in,  580-1;  disorders  in,  585;  diffi 
culties  of  admission,  587;  admission  as 
a  State,  589;  history,  590. 

Calvert,  Cecil  (sis'il  kol'vert),  receives  a 
patent  for  the  colony  of  Maryland, 

Calvert,  Sir  George,  plans  a  colony  in 
America,  89. 

Calvert,  Leonard,  leads  the  settlement 
of  Maryland,  90. 

Cambridge    (kame'brij).    Mass..    settle-  ' 
ment  of,  53;  Harvard  College  founded 
at,  79;  headquarters  of  the  American 
army,  198  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Camden,  battle  of,  250. 

Canada,  settled  by  the  French,  20,  30; 
early  explorations  by  the  French,  139; 
conquered  by  the  British,  155;  trans' 
ferred  to  Great  Britain,  158;  attackec 
by  the  American  forces,  200;  the 
Americans  are  driven  out  of  it.  201; 
receives  the  Tories  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  267;  unsuccessful  inva 
sions  of  Canada  by  the  American 
forces,  358,  363-4;  battles  in,  393-5; 
Patriot  War,  508;  Confederate  agents 
in,  798;  Fenian  attack  on,  828;  fisher 
ies  dispute  with,  858,  924. 

Canals,  in  New  England.  313;  national 
provision  for,  429,  441;  the  Erie  canal. 
43o:  further  canal  construction  by  the 
States.  460,  501. 

Caiuu-y  Islands,  the,  7. 


PRONOUNCING  INDKX. 

tW~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


471 


Canonicus  (ka-nonl-kus),  an  Indian 
chief,  66. 

Capital  of  the  United  States,  at  Philadel 
phia,  301 ;  at  Washington,  325. 

Carlotta,  empress  of  Maximilian,  829. 

Carolina,  named  for  Charles  IX.  of 
France  and  Charles  II.  of  England,  94. 

;<  Carpet-bagger,"  meaning  of  the  term, 

Carson  City,  Nev.,  800. 

Carteret  (kar-ter-ef).  Sir  George,  one  of 
the  proprietors  of  New  Jersey,  122. 

Cartier,  Jacques  (zhak  kaR'te-a),  dis 
covers  the  St.  Lawrence,  12:  makes  an 
unsuccessful  settlement  at  Quebec, 
19. 

Cass,  Lewis,  nominated  for  President, 
but  defeated,  579. 

Castine  (kas-teen'),  Me.,  capture  of  an 
American  fleet  at,  244. 

Catholics,  Roman,  formation  of  a  colony 
for,  89;  ill-treatment  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  in  Maryland,  92. 

Cavaliers,  a  name  applied  to  the  king's 
friends,  32. 

Cayugas  (ka-yoo'gaz),  an  Indian  tribe 
of  New  York,  3 

Cedar  Creek,  battle  of,  772. 

Cemeteries,  National,  822. 

Census,  (first,  1790.)  314;  (second,  1800,) 
325;  (third,  1810,)  353;  (fourth,  1820,) 
428;  (fifth.  1830.)  459;  (sixth,  1840,)  502; 
(seventh,  1850,)  595;  (eighth,  I860,)  632; 
(ninth,  1870,)  863;  (tenth,  1880.)  892; 
(eleventh,  1890,)  942  (see  App.  IV,  V.). 

Centennial  anniversary  of  American 
independence.  870;  Constitution,  939. 

Central  Park,  opening  of.  640. 

Cerro  Gordo  (seR'Ro  goR'do),  battle  of, 
564. 

Chad's  Ford,  battle  of,  217 

Champlain  (sham-plane),  Samuel  de,  a 
French  explorer,  20;  discovers  Lake 
Champlain,  139. 

Champlain,  Lake,  discovery  of.  139;  im 
portance  of.  379;  battle  of,  383. 

Chancellorsville.  battle  of.  729. 

Chapultepec  (chah-pool'ta-pek),  battle 
of.  569. 

Charles!.,  King,  31,32. 

Charles  II.,  King.  33. 

Charleston,  Mass.,  settlement  of,  52; 
destruction  of  the  town  by  the  British, 
197. 

Charleston,  S.  C.,  settlement  of.  101;  at 
tacked  by  the  Spaniards,  105;  by  the 
British,  204;  captured  by  the  British, 
248;  retained  by  the  British  until  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  255, 
264;  evacuated  by  the  British,  265;  im 
portance  in  1790,  289;  nullification  as 
applied  to  Charleston  harbor,  488-9; 
decay  of  it?,  commerce,  642;  United 
States  forces  in  Charleston  harbor, 
664;  importance  of  Charleston  to  the 
Confederates,  705;  evacuated  by  the 
Confederates,  802-3. 

Charlottesville,  Va.,  occupied  by  Sheri 
dan,  805. 


Charters,  given  by  the  king  to  the  col 
onies,  42. 

Charter  Oak,  65. 

Chase,  Salmon  P.,  a  Republican  Senator, 
593. 

Chasseur  (shas-sur'),  the,  an  American 
privateer,  377. 

Chaltahoochee  (chat-ta-hoo'chee")  River, 
the,  crossed  by  Johnston  and  Sher 
man,  774. 

Chattanooga  (chat-ta-noo'ga).  Teun.,  lo 
cation,  303;  importance  of  the  place, 
742:  evacuated  by  the  Confederates, 
742;  besieged  by  the  Confederates, 
744-6. 

Chauncey  (chan'sl),  Commodore  Isaac, 
in  command  on  Lake  Ontario,  381. 

Cherbourg  (share-booR'),  sea-battle  off, 
792. 

Cherokees  (cher'o-keez),  an  Indian  tribe. 
3;  difficulties  with  the  State  of 
Georgia,  438;  removal,  471. 

Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y.,  destroyed  by 
Tories  and  Indians.  233. 

Cherub,  the.  aids  in  capturing  the  Essex* 
374. 

Chesapeake  (ches'a-peek)  Bay.  entered 
by  Captain  Newport,  36;  importance 
to  commerce,  93;  used  by  Howe  as  a 
road  to  Philadelphia,  216;  by  Wash 
ington  as  a  road  to  Yorktown.  258; 
arrival  of  the  French  fleet  in,  259; 
used  by  the  British  as  a  naval  station, 
384. 

Chesapeake,  the,  insulted  by  a  British 
war-vessel,  342;  captured  by  the  Shan 
non,  373. 

Chester,  Pa.,  settlement  of.  127. 

Chicago  (shi-kaw'go),  111.,  location  and 
growth,  420;  sudden  rise  of  the  place, 
455;  not  on  the  maps  in  1830,  458.  634; 
great  fire  in,  867;  cable  railroads  in, 
894;  railroad  riots  in,  890:  anarchist 
riots,  920;  World's  Fair,  938;  railroad 
strike,  950  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Chickahomiuy  (chik-a-hom'In-i)  River, 
the,  its  interference  with  McClellan's 
plan  of  campaign,  715-16. 

Chickamauga  (chik-a-maw'ga),  battle 
of,  743 

Chbkasaws  (chik'a-sawz),  tribe,  3. 

Chihuahua  (che-wah'wah),  Mex.,  occu 
pied  by  Doniphan,  555,  557. 

Chillicothe  (chll-ll-koth'e),  O.,  315. 

Chinese  immigration,  904,  920,  943. 

Chippewa  (chip'pe-waw),  battle  of,  393. 

Choctaws  (chok'tawz).  an  Indian  tribe,  3. 

Chouteau,  Pierre  (pe-are'  shoo-to'),  his 
long  life  in  St.  Louis,  158. 

Christina  (kris-tee'na),  Swedish  settle 
ment  at,  29. 

Chrysler's  (krls'ler's)  Farm,  battle  of, 

Church,  Benjamin,  a  Plymouth  soldier, 

r-o 

Churubusco  (choo-roo-boos'ko),  battle 
of,  567. 

Cincinnati  (sin-sin-nah'tl),  O.,  settle 
ment  of,  293;  first  newspaper  in,  315; 


472 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

KF"  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Cincinnati—  Continued. 
growth,  334;  riots  in,  914  (see  Appen 
dix  V.). 

Cities  in  1790,  289;  in  1830,  457;  in  I860, 
640  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Civil  Service,  the,  Jackson's  degrada 
tion  of  it.  475;  some  of  the  consequen 
ces  as  seen  under  Garfleld,  910;  under 
Cleveland,  956. 

Clarendon  Colony,  the,  comes  from  Bar- 
badoes  to  North  Carolina,  97;  removes 
to  South  Carolina,  101. 

Clarke,  Gen.  George  Rogers,  conquers 
Illinois  for  Virginia,  230. 

Clay,  Henry,  aids  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise,  426;  nominated  for  President  in 
1824,  but  defeated,  433;  a  leading  sup 
porter  of  the  "American  System,"  441 ; 
his  rank  as  an  orator,  4<i7;  in  politics, 
480;  biography.  481;  nominated  for 
President  in  1832,  but  defeated,  4H3; 
nominated  for  President  in  1844,  but 
defeated,  532;  aids  the  Compromise  of 
1850,  588;  death.  593. 

Clearing-house,  the,  602. 

Clerniont,  the,  335. 

Cleveland,  Grover.  nominated  and  elect 
ed  President,  919;  renominated  and 
defeated,  925;  re-elected.  945;  Vene 
zuelan  message,  953;  extends  the  merit 
system,  956;  negotiates  the  arbitration 
treaty,  9580 

Cleveland,  O.,  settlement,  315;  growth, 
334  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Clinton.  Gen.  Sir  Henry,  lands  at  Bos 
ton,  195;  fails  to  relieve  Burgoyne, 
223;  succeeds  Howe  at  Philadelphia, 
229;  retreats  to  New  York  City,  fight 
ing  at  Monmouth  Court-house,  229; 
captures  Charleston,  248;  returns  to 
New  York  City,  249;  orders  Oornwallis 
to  Yorktown,  250;  is  outgeneralled  by 
Washington  258:  orders  the  attack 
on  New  London,  260. 

Clinton,  DeVVitt,  nominated  for  Presi 
dent,  but  defeated.  356;  pushes 
through  the  construction  of  the  Erie 
Canal,  430. 

Clinton,  George,  elected  Vice-President, 
337;  re-elected.  346. 

Coal.    See  Anthracite. 

Coast  Survey,  463. 

Cockburn  (ko'burn),  Admiral,  plunders 
the  Atlantic  coast,  389. 

Cold  Harbor,  battle  of,  767,  774. 

Colfax,  Schuyler,  elected  Vice-PresI- 
dent,  852. 

Colleges,  the  first  six,  161;  the  next 
three,  190;  in  1790,  313;  in  1830,  463; 
in  1860,  638;  in  1890,  1012. 

Collins,  Capt.  N.  B.,  in  command  of  the 
Wachusett,  793. 

Colonization,  26. 

Colorado,  silver  discovered  in  it,  635; 
influence  of  the  railroad  system  on  its 
growth,  865;  admission  and  history, 
869  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

•'  Color  line,"  847. 

Columbia  College,  161. 


Columbia  River,  discovered  by  an 
American  vessel,  333;  claimed  as  a 
southwest  boundary  for  British 
America,  544. 

Columbia,  S.  C.,  occupied  by  the  Union 
forces  and  burned,  802. 

Columbia,  the,  makes  the  first  Ameri 
can  voyage  around  the  world.  313. 

Columbus.  Christopher,  his  efforts  to 
accomplish  his  great  design,  6;  his 
discovery  of  land  across  the  Atlantic, 
7;  subsequent  voyages  and  death,  9. 

Columbus.  O.,  334  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Commerce,  early  commerce,  134;  the  at 
tempt  of  Parliament  to  regulate  it  by 
the  Navigation  Acts,  71;  failure  of 
the  Navigation  Acts,  166;  commercial 
taxation  by  Parliament,  171 ;  commer 
cial  resistance,  180  (see  Revolution, 
American);  commerce  under  the  Con 
federation,  276;  under  the  Constitu 
tion,  282;  English  interferences  with 
American  commerce,  310,  341-2;  in 
crease  of  American  commerce,  313, 
331 ;  French  interferences  with  Ameri 
can  commerce,  320;  the  Barbary 
States'  interferences  with  American 
commerce.  339;  the  Embargo  policy 
of  prohibiting  commerce,  344;  its  fail 
ure,  349;  war  against  Great  Britain, 
351;  decay  of  commerce  in  1815,  and 
immediate  revival,  409;  French  in 
juries  paid  for,  47^;  commerce  in  1860, 
633;  injury  to  commerce  by  Confeder 
ate  privateering,  727.  759.  791 ;  revival 
of  commerce.  861;  inter-State.  923. 

Commission,  Electoral,  886-8. 

Commission,  Inter-State  Commerce,  923. 

Commission,  Tariff,  916. 

Common  schools.     See  Public  schools. 

"Common  Sense,"  title  of  Paine's  pam 
phlet  in  favor  of  independence,  205. 

Commons,  House  of,  claims  taxing 
power  in  England,  31 ;  in  the  colonies, 
163  (see  Parliament). 

Commonwealth,  the  English.  32. 

Compromises,  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise  passed,  426;  unsuccessful  at 
tempt  to  apply  its  principle  to  the 
Mexican  acquisition,  576;  the  Missouri 
Compromise  repealed.  615-16;  the  re 
peal  sustained  by  the  Supreme  Court, 
645-6:  the  Tariff 'Compromise  of  1833, 
490;  the  Compromise  of  1850,  589. 

Concessions,  the,  the  charter  of  New 
Jersey,  124. 

Concord  (kong'kurd),  Mass.,  183-4. 

Confederate  States,  the.  organized  in 
1861,  660;  declares  war  against  the 
United  States.  673;  enlarged  by  new 
secessions.  676;  its  difficulties,  686; 
progress  of  the  war,  815-20;  distress 
within  the  Confederacy,  723,  753,  790, 
795;  downfall  of  the  Confederacy,  809; 
its  armed  forces,  821;  loss  in  men,  822; 
in  money,  823. 

Con  federation,  the.  See  Articles  of  Con 
federation. 

Confirmation  by  the  Senate,  283. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

f&~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


473 


Congress  of  the  United  States,  powers, 
282-4;  first  meets  aud  counts  the  elec 
toral  votes.  297;  organizes  the  govern 
ment  by  legislation,  300;  proposes 
twelve  Amendments.  300;  character 
of  the  laws  passed.  301 ;  charters  the 
first  Bank  of  the  United  States,  301 ; 
begins  taxation  by  excise.  308:  author 
izes  hostilities  against  France,  321; 
passes  the  Alien  and  Sedition  laws, 
323;  comes  under  the  control  of  the 
Republicans.  330;  passes  the  Embargo 
Act  (see  Commerce),  344;  passes  the 
Non-Intercourse  Act,  345;  revives  the 
Non-Intercourse  Act  against  Great 
Britain,  349;  declares  war  against 
Great  Britain,  351;  becomes  more  dis 
posed  to  favor  the  navy.  370 ;  charters 
the  second  Bank  of  the  United  States, 
411;  the  two  sections  in  Congress,  425, 
442,  524:  passes  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise,  426;  receives  La  Fayette.  428;  ap 
propriates  money  for  'internal  im 
provements,  429;  begins  the  National 
Road,  431;  adopts  a  policy  of  Protec 
tion,  432;  carries  it  further,  441;  di 
vides  surplus  revenue  among  the 
States,  460 ;  asserted  influence  of  the 
Bank  on  Congress,  476 :  renews  char 
ter  of  the  Bank,  but  is  defeated  by  the 
veto,  477;  Congress  and  Protection. 
479.484;  passes  Compromise  Tariff  of 
1833,  490;  special  session  of  1837.  499; 
passes  Sub-Treasury  law,  500:  attempt 
to  suppress  antislavery  petitions  to 
Congress.  506:  special  session  of  1841, 
514;  passes  a  third  Bank  charter,  but 
is  defeated  by  the  veto,  515;  quarrels 
with  the  President.  516:  passes  the 
Tariff  of  1842,  517;  appropriates  money 
to  test  the  electric  telegraph,  527; 
passes  the  resolution  annexing  Texas. 
533;  abandons  Protection  and  passes 
a  revenue  tariff,  540;  declares  war 
against  Mexico,  550;  discusses  the 
Wilmot  Proviso,  577;  and  the  admis 
sion  of  California,  585,  5S7;  passes  the 
Compromise  of  1850,  S88.-9;  new  lead 
ers  appear  in  Congress.  593;  Congress 
orders  surveys  for  a  Pacific  Railroad, 
596;  repeals  the  Missouri  Compromise 
by  passing  the  Kansas- Nebraska  Act, 
614;  the  Republican  party  appears  in 
Oongress.  616:  Congress  discusses 
Kansas  affairs.  621 :  its  relations  to  the 
Supreme  Court.  645;  remains  inactive 
through  the  secession  winter.  665; 
special  session  of  1861  votes  men  and 
money  for  the  war,  680;  orders  the  is 
sue  of  bonds  and  legal-tender  paper 
money  in  1862,  725:  establishes  a  na 
tional  banking  system  in  1863.  725:  re 
turns  to  the  protective  system,  754; 
orders  a  draft.  756:  passes  the  13th 
Amendment.  837:  refuses  to  admit 
members  from  the  seceding  States, 
839;  is  controlled  by  a  two-thirds  Re 
publican  majority,  840;  adopts  a  plan 
of  reconstruction,  843-4;  readmits 


Congress — Continued. 
the  reconstructed  States,  845;  passes 
the  14th  Amendment,  846;  quarrels 
with  the  President,  848;  passes  the 
Tenure  of  Office  Act,  849;  assists  the 
Pacific  Railroad.  864:  passes  the  15th 
Amendment,  872;  investigates  the 
Credit  Mobilier  scandals,  879;  asserts 
a  right  to  decide  disputes  about  elec 
toral  votes,  885;  passes  the  Electoral 
Commission  Act,  886;  demonetizes 
silver,  900;  remonetizes  silver,  901: 
orders  specie  payments  to  be  resum 
ed.  902:  engages  in  conflicts  with  th« 
President,  905:  passes  the  Civil  Service 
Reform  Act.  910;  fails  to  suppress 
polygamy,  913;  orders  appointment  of 
a  Tariff  Commission,  916;  demonetizes 
silver,  948;  passes  the  Wilson  bill,  951. 

Connecticut  (kon-net'I-kut).  part  of  the 
Plymouth  grant,  39;  history,  61;  its 
western  claims,  272:  they  are  trans 
ferred  to  the  United  States,  275. 

Constellation,  the,  captures  UlnsuT- 
gente.  321. 

Constitution,\he.  chased  by  the  British* 
367;  captures  the  Guerriere.  368;  the 
Java.  369;  the  Cyane  and  Levant,  376. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  its 
formation,  280;  its  terms,  281-5;  its 
ratification.  287:  its  inauguration,  297 
(see  Amendments,  and  Appendix  II.). 

"  Continental,"  meaning  of  the  term, 
179,  234. 

Continental  Congress,  first  meeting, 
179-80;  second  meeting,  194;  resists 
Parliament  by  force.  194;  recom 
mends  the  colonies  to  become  States, 
205;  adopts  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  206:  retires  to  Baltimore, 
212:  to  Lancaster  and  York.  218;  issues 
paper  money.  234;  begins  to  lose  pub- 
.  lie  respect,  235;  has  difficulties  with 
the  army.  240;  fails  to  form  a  navy, 
242;  its  work  in  the  war,  270;  gives 
way  to  the  Confederation,  271  (see 
Articles  of  Confederation). 

Contract  Labor  Act.  920. 

Contreras  (kon-tra'ralis),  battle  of,  567. 

Convention,  Federal.  280. 

Cooper,  Fenimore,  his  literary  work,  465 

Copley,  John  Singleton,  a  painter,  par 
ticularly  excellent  in  portraits.  190. 

Copper,  in  Michigan.  462:  in  Connecticut 
and  New  Jersey,  528;  discovery  of  the 
Lake  Superior  copper  region,  529;  in 
Wisconsin,  543. 

Corinth  (kor'inth).  Miss.,  captured  by 
Halleck,  695;  defended  by  Grant,  698. 

Cornwallis  (korn-wol'lls),  Lrd,  in  com 
mand  of  the  British  in  New  Jersey, 
211 ;  beaten  at  Trenton  and  Princeton, 
213;  in  command  in  South  Carolina, 
249;  beats  Gates  at  Camden,  250; 
chases  Greene  across  North  Carolina, 
252;  fights  a  drawn  battle  at  Guilford 
Court-house,  254;  retires  to  Wilming 
ton,  254;  moves  north  into  Virginia, 
256;  caught  at  Yorktown  by  the 


474  PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

B3?~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Cornwallis— Continued. 
French  and  Americans,  259;    surren 
ders,  262;    results  of    the  surrender, 
263;  centennial  anniversary  of  the  sur 
render,  911. 

Coronado  (ko-ro-nah'do),  an  early  Span 
ish  explorer,  17. 

Corpus  (Jhristi  (kor'-pus  kris'ti),  Tex., 
546. 

Oortereal  (kor-ta-ra-ahl'),  a  Portuguese 
sailor,  14. 

Cotton,  little  profit  in  its  cultivation  be 
fore  1793.  317;  invention  of  the  saw- 
gin  by  Whitney,  317;  cotton  in  Ala 
bama,  421;  in  South  Carolina,  103 ;  cot 
ton  crop  of  1860,  633;  "  King  Cotton," 
642;  importance  of  the  cotton  supply 
during  the  Civil  War,  726;  effect  of  the 
blockade,  753;  cotton  under  free  labor, 
915. 

Cotton,  John,  a  Massachusetts  minister, 
54. 

Courts,  Federal,  284,  301. 

Cowpens  (kow'penz),  battle  of  the,  252. 

Crawford,  William  H.,  nominated  for 
President,  but  defeated,  433. 

Credit  Mobilier  (kra'de  mo-be'le-a),  the 
construction  company  of  the  Pacific 
Railroad,  879. 

Creeks,  an  Indian  tribe,  3;  hostile  to  the 
United  States,  396;  make  war,  397; 
overthrown  by  Jackson,  398;  effects 
on  settlement,  408. 

Criminals,  their  extradition,  518. 

Croghan  (kro'han),  Lieut.  Gecxrge,  his 
defence  of  Fort  Stephenson,  361. 

Cromwell  (krum'well),  Oliver,  Protector 
of  England,  32. 

Croton  Aqueduct.  457. 

Crown  Point,  N.  Y.,  held  by  the  French, 
149;  taken  by  the  British,  153. 

Crystal  Palace,  the,  601. 

Cuba,  attempts  to  obtain  it  from  Spain, 
608;  the  Ostend  manifesto,  610;  the 
Virginius  affair,  860;  the  revolt,  955. 

Cumberland  Island,  Ga.,  Cockburn's 
headquarters,  389. 

Cumberland,  Md.,  431. 

Cumberland,  the,  sunk  by  the  Merri- 
mac,  702. 

Currency,  Paper.    See  Paper  Money. 

Gushing  (koosh'ing),  Lieut.  Wm.  B., 
blows  up  the  Albemarle,  786. 

Custer,  Gen.  George  A.,  killed  by  In 
dians,  868. 

Cyane  (si'ane),  the,  captured  by  the 
Constitution,  376. 

Cyclones,  912. 

DADE'S  Massacre,  471. 

Dallas,  battle  of,  774. 

Dallas,  George  M.,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  532. 

Dalton  (dawl'tun),  Ga.,  held  by  John 
ston,  760;  taken  by  Sherman,  774. 

Dana,  Richard  H.,  an  early  American 
poet,  465. 

Danbury  (dan'ber-rl),  Conn.,  destroyed 
by  the  British,  215. 


Daniel,  Wm.,  nominated  for  Vice-presi 
dent,  917. 

Dare,  Virginia,  first  child  born  of  Eng 
lish  parents  in  America,  23. 

Darien  (da-ri-en'),  Ga.,  108. 

Dartmouth  College  founded,  190. 

Davenport  (dav'en-port),  John,  a  found 
er  of  New  Haven,  64. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  a  Southern  leader,  593; 
President  of  the  Confederate  States, 
660;  biography,  661;  removes  John 
ston,  776;  is  compelled  to  recall  him 
802. 

Dayton,  O.,  334. 

Dayton.  Wm.  L.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  623. 

Deane  (deen),  Silas,  envoy  to  France, 
225. 

Dearborn  (deer'burn),  Gen.  Henry,  in 
command  in  northeastern  New  York, 
358;  fails  in  an  invasion  of  Canada, 
363. 

Debt,  Imprisonment  for,  cruelty  of  the 
system,  289;  its  general  abandonment, 
469. 

Debt  of  Great  Britain,  188,  266. 

Debt  of  the  United  States,  hopelessness 
of  pay  ing  it  under  the  Confederation, 
276;  provided  for  in  1790,  301;  nearly 
paid  off  in  1809,  331 :  anxiety  of  the 
Republicans  to  pay  it  off,  343;  increase 
on  account  of  the  War  of  1812,  410; 
all  paid  off  in  1835,  460;  Civil  War 
debt  put  into  bonds  and  paper  money, 
725;  amount  at  the  end  of  the  war, 
823;  promptness  in  beginning  to  pay 
it  off,  832;  interest  rate  reduced  by 
refunding,  903;  the  general  reduc 
tion  of  the  debt,  916, 949;  the  American 
method  of  dealing  with  a  national 
debt,  1011, 1017. 

Decatur  (de-ka'tur),  Commodore  Ste 
phen,  burns  the  Philadelphia,  340;  in 
command  of  the  United  States.  369; 
forces  the  Barbary  States  to  conclude 
peace  without  payment  of  tribute,  412. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  its  adop 
tion,  206;  its  terms,  207;  its  effect  on 
France,  227;  its  authorship,  439;  its 
hundredth  anniversary,  870  (see  Ap 
pendix  I.). 

Delaware  (del'a-wur),  settled  by  the 
Swedes,  29;  taken  by  the  Dutch,  29; 
taken  by  the  English  from  the  Dutch, 
40;  bought  by  Penn,  125;  history,  132; 
its  western  boundary,  272;  a  "small" 
State,  280;  freedom  from  secession 
ists,  674  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Delaware  River,  the,  crossed  by  Wash 
ington.  211;  obstructed  by  the  Ameri 
cans  to  defend  Philadelphia,  216. 

Democratic  Party,  the,  known  at  first 
as  the  Republican  Party  (see  Repub 
lican  Party  of  1792),  305;  often  known 
as  the  Democratic  Party  after  the 
war  of  1812.  413;  regularly  called  so 
after  3828.  444:  supports  Jackson,  445; 
defeated  in  1840,  fill;  successful  in 
1814,  53'.';  gets  control  of  the  govern.- 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

83T"  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Democratic  Party — Continued. 
ment  and  puts  au  end  to  Protection, 
540;  defeated  in  1848,  579;  the  only 
great  party  left  entire  by  slavery,  594; 
successful  in  1852,  598;  how  it  was 
held  together,  613 ;  supports  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill.  614;  part  of  its 
Northern  members  go  into  the  Re 
publican  Party  (see  Republican  Party 
of  1846),  616;  successful  in  1856,623; 
Northern  members  refuse  to  support 
the  Dred  Scott  decision,  648;  splits 
into  two  parts.  654;  defeated  in  i860, 
655;  opposes  the  management  of  the 
war,  and  is  defeated  in  1864,  797;  sup 
ports  Johnson,  840;  is  defeated  in 
1868,  852;  adopts  the  Liberal  Repub 
lican  ticket  in  1872,  and  is  defeated, 
881;  its  nominations  in  1876, 882:  in  con 
trol  of  Congress,  905;  defeated  in  1880. 
906;  successful  in  1884,  917;  defeated 
in  1888,  931;  successful  in  1892,947;  de 
feated  in  1896,  957. 

Demonetization  of  silver,  900. 

Denmark,  not  a  colonizing  power  in 
1500,  4. 

Denys  (da-nese'),  an  early  French  ex 
plorer.  12. 

Deposits,  removal  of,  477. 

Detroit,  Mich.,  an  early  French  settle 
ment,  142;  transferred  to  the  English, 
155;  transferred  to  the  United  States, 
310;  captured  by  the  British,  357;  re 
captured  by  the  Americans,  362;  lead 
ing  city  of  Michigan,  462  (see  Appen 
dix  V). 

Dieskau  (dl-es-ko'),  Baron,  in  command 
of  a  French  force,  149. 

Dinwiddie  (din-wid'dl),  Gov.,  of  Vir 
ginia,  145. 

District  of  Columbia  (see  Capital),  slav 
ery  in  the.  586, 589. 

Donelson,  Andrew  J.,  nominated  for 
Vice-Presideut,  623. 

Doniphan  (don'i-fan),  Col.,  his  march 
into  Mexico,  554-6. 

Dorchester  (dor'ches-ter)  Heights,  199. 

Dorr  Rebellion,  530. 

Douglas  (dug'las),  Stephen  A.,  a  North 
ern  Democratic  leader,  613;  intro 
duces  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  614; 
separates  from  the  Southern  Demo 
crats,  648;  nominated  for  President, 
654;  is  defeated,  655;  his  Senatorial 
campaign  against  Lincoln,  667. 

Dover,  N.  H.,59. 

Downio  (dow'ni),  Commodore  G.,  in 
command  of  the  British  fleet  on  Lake 
Champlain,  383. 

Draft,  the,  756. 

Drake,  Joseph  Rodman,  an  American 
poet,  465. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  an  early  English  ex 
plorer,  16. 

Dred  Scott  Case,  the,  645-7. 

Drunkenness,  its  former  prevalence  in 
America,  468. 

Dubuque  (du-booke'),  Iowa,  its  settle 
ment,  542. 


Duluth  (doo-loothO,  Minn.,  866. 

EARLY,  Gen.  Jubal  A.,  sent  by  Lee  to 
raid  Washington,  768;  defeats  Sheri 
dan's  army  at  Cedar  Creek,  but  is  de 
feated  by  Sheridan,  772. 

East  Indies,  13. 

Eaton,  Theophilus,  one  of  the  founders 
of  New  Haven,  64. 

Eckford,  Henry,  an  American  ship 
builder,  381 . 

Education.  See  Public  Schools; Normal 
Schools;  Colleges. 

Elba,  the  island  to  which  Napoleon  was 
banished.  399. 

Elberon  (el'be-ron),  a  New  Jersey  water 
ing-place,  909. 

Electors,  their  duty  to  choose  the  Presi 
dent  and  Vice-Presideut,  283;  their 
first  meeting,  288 ;  the  first  count  of 
their  votes,  297;  the  electoral  system 
in  general,  298,  how  it  was  changed  in 
1804,  324;  failure  of  the  electors  to 
choose  a  President  in  1824,  4:33;  dis 
pute  over  their  votes  in  1876,  883;  how 
the  dispute  was  settled,  885-7.  922. 

Electricity,  Franklin's  discovery,  226; 
application  to  telegraphing,  527;  to 
the  telephone,  light,  heat,  and  ma 
chinery,  893. 

Elevated  Railroads,  894. 

Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  settlement.  123. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  commissions  Gilbert, 
21;  Raleigh,  23. 

Elkton,  Md.,  Howe  disembarks  there, 
216;  Washington  embarks  there  for 
Yorktown,  259. 

Ellsworth,  Oliver,  member  of  the  Con 
tinental  Congress,  194. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  the,  its 
issue  and  terms.  724;  its  influence  on 
foreign  affairs,  726:  completed  by  the 
13th  Amendment,  838. 

Embargo,  the,  its  passage  and  failure, 
344  (see  Commerce). 

Emerson.  Ralph  Waldo,  his  literary 
work.  637. 

Endicott  (en'dl-kut),  John,  a  Massa 
chusetts  leader,  54. 

England,  refuses  to  help  Columbus,  6; 
sends  Cabot,  who  claims  part  of  North 
America  for  her,  11;  preliminary  fail' 
ures,  21,  23-4;  organizes  two  coloniza 
tion  companies,  25;  how  her  colonies 
came  to  lie  together,  27;  struggle  be 
tween  the  king  and  the  Parliament, 
31;  the  Commonwealth,  32;  the  Res 
toration,  33;  the  first  successful  Eng 
lish  settlement.  36;  her  relations  with 
her  colonies,  45-7;  her  encouragement 
of  the  slave-trade,  48;  her  passage  of 
restrictions  on  colonial  commerce,  71; 
her  wars  with  France  after  the  R^s- 
toration,  75;  how  England  seized  the 
middle  Atlantic  coast,  113  (see  Great 
Britain). 

English,  Wm.  H.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  906. 

Enterprise,  the,  captures  the  Boxer,  371 


476  PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

B3?~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Epervier  (a-pgr'vS-a),  the,  captured  by 

the  Peacock,  375. 

Era  of  Good  Feeling,  417, 440. 

Ericsson  (er'ik-sen),  John,  invents  the 
screw  propeller,  454;  builds  the  Moni 
tor,  701. 

Erie,  Lake,  battle  of,  382. 

Erie  Canal,  430. 

Erie,  Pa.,  a  French  fort,  145;  Perry's 
ship-yard,  382. 

Essex,  the,  captures  the  Alert,  367-  cap- 
cured  by  the  PlujL'be  and  Cherub,  374. 

Estaing,  Count  d'  (des-tan(g)'),  sent  to 
the  United  States  in  command  of  a 
French  fleet,  227;  aids  in  the  attack  on 
Savannah,  245. 

Ether,  its  application  to  surgery,  536 

Europe,  why  its  people  turned  to  dis 
covery,  5;  what  nations  of  Europe 
took  part  in  the  discoveries,  13:  affairs 
in  Europe,  31-5  (see  Great  Britain, 
France,  Spain,  Austria,  Portugal); 
immigration  from  Europe  after  1848 
612,  920. 

Eutaw  (u'taw)  Springs,  battle  of,  255. 

Everett  (ev'er-et),  Edward,  nominated 
for  Vice-President,  654. 

Exchange  of  prisoners  during  the  Civil 
War,  799. 

Executive  Department,  its  duties,  283; 
the  succession  in  case  of  death  or  dis 
ability,  909,  922. 

Exhibitions,  World's.  Crystal  Palnce, 
601;  Centennial,  870;  Southern,  915; 
World's  Fair,  938. 

Expense  of  wars,  of  Revolutionary 
War,  266:  of  the  War  of  1812,  410;  of 
the  Civil  War,  725,  823,  863. 

Express  companies,  their  origin,  503. 

Extradition  of  criminals,  518. 

FAIRFIELD,  Conn.,  scene  of  the  Pequot 
defeat,  63. 

Fair  Oaks,  battle  of,  716. 

Falmouth,  Me.,  destroyed  by  the  Brit 
ish,  204. 

Farewell  Address,  311   (see  Appendix 

Farragut  (far'o-gut),  Admiral  David  G., 
fights  his  way  up  the  Mississippi  and 
takes  New  Orleans,  707-8;  returns  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  710;  destroys  the 
Confederate  fleet  in  Mobile  Bay,  789. 

Fayetteville  (fa-et'vll).  N.  C.,  settle 
ment.  97;  taken  by  Sherman,  802. 

Federal  Convention,  280. 

Federal  Government,  established  by 
the  Constitution,  281 ;  its  three  depart 
ments,  282-4;  its  inauguration,  297;  its 
success,  304 :  its  relations  to  the  States, 
485,  1002.  . 

Federal  Hall,  297. 

Federalist,  the,  269. 

Federal  Party,  the,  its  origin,  286:  its 
success,  304;  its  purposes,  305;  suc 
cessful  in  1796,  312;  its  great  mistake, 
323;  defeated  in  1800,  324;  the  excel 
lence  of  its  work,  330;  defeated  in  1804, 
837;  defeated  jn  1808,  346; 


Federal  Party—  Continued.. 
in  1812,  356;    supports  the  Hartford 
Convention,  391;  becomes  extinct  ,413. 
Fenians,  the,  828. 
Ferdinand,  king  of  Spain,  9. 

Ferelo  (fa-ra'lo),  Spanish  explorer,  16. 

Ferguson,  Col.  Patrick,  in  command  of 
the  British  at  King's  Mountain,  251. 

Filibusters,  their  artncks  on  Cuba  and 
Central  America,  608,609. 

Filibustering,  934. 

Fillmore,  Millard,  elected  Vice-Presi 
pent,  579;  biography,  583;  succeeds  to 
the  Presidency,  592;  nominated  for 
President,  623. 

Fires,  in  New  York,  457;  in  Chicago  and 
Boston,  867. 

Fisheries,  the  Newfoundland,  disputes 
as  to  them,  858,  922. 

Fishing  Creek,  skirmish  at,  251. 

Fisk,  C.  B.,  nominated  for  President.  931. 

Fitch,  John,  attempts  to  propel  vessels 
by  steam,  313. 

Five  Forks,  battle  of,  806. 

Flag,  the,  as  it  appeared  at  Cambridge, 
and  its  changes,  198;  its  first  use  on 
the  ocean.  241. 

Flamboro'  Head.  243. 

Florida,  its  discovery  and  exploration, 
10;  De  Soto  lands  in  it,  15;  the  south 
ern  boundary  of  the  English  colonies, 
30;  not  an  English  colony  until  1763, 
37;  then  transferred  by  Spain  to  Great 
Britain,  157;  British  troops  from  Flor 
ida  attack  Savannah,  245:  transferred 
by  Great  Britain  to  Spain  in  1783,  264; 
the  Spanish,  governors  aid  the  British 
in  1814,  400:  Jackson  seizes  Pensacpla, 
418;  Florida  transferred  to  the  United 
States  by  Spain,  418;  admission  and 
history,  525;  secedes,  659;  attacked  by 
an  expedition  from  Port  Royal,  784; 
reconstructed  and  readmitted,  8-15;  its 
electoral  votes  disputed  in  1876,  883;  its 
returning  Board,  884  (see  Appendix 
IV.). 

Florida,  the,  a  Confederate  privateer, 
727,759;  captured  bytheTFac/ittse«,793. 

Foote,  Commodore  Andrew  H.,  in  com 
mand  of  the  Western  fleet,  691. 

Forrest,  Gen.  N.  B.,  a  Confederate  cav 
alry  officer,  788. 

Fort  Brown,  546. 

Fort  Dearborn,  now  Chicago,  420.  456. 

Fort  Donelsou,  captured  by  Grant,  689, 
(592. 

Fort  Duquesne  (du  kane),  seized  by  the 
French,  i46;  repels  the  British,  149; 
captured  by  the  British.  151. 

Fort  Erie,  captured  by  the  Americans, 
393;  repels  the  British,  395. 

Fort  Fisher,  its  capture  by  Gen.  Terry, 
787. 

Fort  Frontenac.now  Kingston,  Can.,  151. 

Fort  Griswold  (griz'wuld),  massacre  by 
Arnold.  260. 

Fort  Henry,  captured  by  gunboats,  689; 
its  garrison  escapes  to  Fort  Donelsou, 
692. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

t&"  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


477 


Fort  Hindman,  captured  by  Sherman, 

Fort  Jackson,  passed  by  Farragut,  706; 
surrenders,  709. 

Fort  Leavenworth  (lev'n-wurth),  554. 

Fort  Loudoun  (loo'dn),  established  by 
the  British,  303. 

Fort  McAllister,  taken  by  Gen.  Hazen, 
782. 

Fort  McHenry,  repels  the  British,  388. 

Fort  Meigs  (megz),  repels  the  British, 
361. 

Fort  Minis,  scene  of  a  massacre  by  the 
Creeks,  397. 

Fort  Necessity,  surrendered  by  Wash 
ington,  147. 

Fort  Niagara,  captured  by  the  British, 
153. 

Fort  Orange,  now  Albany,  121. 

Fort  Pickens,  saved  from  capture  by  the 
Confederates.  664. 

Fort  Pillow,  taken  by  the  Confederates, 
788. 

Fort  Pulaski,  taken  by  Gen.  Gillniore, 
705. 

Fort  St.  Philip,  passed  by  Farragut,  706; 
surrenders,  709. 

Fort  Schuyler,  now  Rome,  N.  Y.,  221. 

Fort  Stephenson,  repulses  the  British, 
361. 

Fort  Sumter,  held  by  the  Union  forces, 
664;  captured  by  the  Confederates, 
669;  attacked  by  iron-clads,  748;  bat 
tered  into  ruins,  749. 

Fort  Wagner,  captured  by  Gen.  Gill- 
more,  749. 

Fort  Washington,  captured  by  the  Brit 
ish,  210. 

Fortress  Monroe,  the  southern  end  of 
the  Union  line  in  Virginia,  677. 

Forts  Mercer  and  Mimin,  captured  by 
the  British,  218. 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  309. 

France,  early  discoveries  in  Canada,  12; 
early  failures  in  attempts  to  colonize, 
19;  successful  settlement,  20:  events 
in  France  affecting  emigration,  34; 
early  French  wars,  75;  the  French 
strongholds  in  Canada.  76;  influence 
of  the  French  over  the  Indians.  77; 
their  claims  in  New  York,  114;  their 
explorations  beyond  Canada.  139;  set 
tlement  within  the  United  States,  140- 
1 ;  their  possessions  in  North  America 
in  1750,  142;  the  weakness  of  their  em 
pire,  143;  their  efforts  to  keep  the  Eng 
lish  back  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  145; 
they  capture  Fort  Du  Quesne.  146;  and 
Fort  Necessity,  147;  France  sends 
troops  to  America.  149:  declares  war 
against  Great  Britain.  150;  loses  Can 
ada,  155;  gives  up  all  her  American 
possessions  in  1763,  157;  secretly  aids 
the  colonies,  225;  makes  a  treaty  of 
alliance  with  the  United  States.  227; 
sends  a  fleet  and  army  to  America, 
231,  258;  sends  a  fleet  to  Chesa 
peake  Bay,  259;  the  French  forces  aid 
in  capturing  Cornwallis,  261-2;  Frauce 


France— Con  tinned. 
becomes  a  republic,  306;  demands  aid 
from  the  United  States,  307;  acts  in 
a  most  unfriendly  manner,  320;  is 
answered  with  war,  321;  Napoleon 
concludes  a  peace.  322;  sells  Louisi 
ana  to  the  United  States,  332;  op 
presses  American  commerce,  341-2; 
succeeds  in  bringing  the  United  States 
into  war  with  Great  Britain,  349;  in 
feriority  of  France  to  Great  Britain 
in  naval  warfare,  370;  France  is  con 
quered  and  Napoleon  banished,  399; 
pays  for  damages  to  American  com 
merce,  472;  refuses  to  intervene  in  the 
Civil  War,  726;  establishes  an  empire 
in  Mexico,  758;  refuses  to  permit  the 
building  of  Confederate  iron-clads, 
759;  withdraws  her  troops  from  Mexi 
co,  829;  comparison  of  tne  French  and 
American  systems,  1011. 

Frankfort  (frangk'furt),  Ky.,  302. 

Franklin,  battle  of,  779. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  proposes  a  plan  of 
union,  148;  agent  of  Massachusetts  at 
London,  172;  member  of  the  Conti 
nental  Congress,  194:  and  of  the  com 
mittee  to  draw  up  a  Declaration  of  In 
dependence.  207:  envoy  to  France, 
225;  biography.  226:  fits  out  war-ves 
sels  from  France,  242:  obtains  a  fleet 
for  Paul  Jones,  243;  his  influence  in 
securing  the  ratification  of  the  Con 
stitution,  286. 

Franklin  or  Frankland,  the  State  of, 
303. 

Frazier's  Farm,  battle  of,  718. 

Fredericksburgh,  Ya.,  722,  726. 

Fredericksburgh.  battle  of,  722. 

Freedmen,  meaning  of  the  term,  835; 
their  treatment  in  the  South,  839;  they 
are  empowered  to  vote,  872;  how  they 
were  peaceably  prevented  from  vot 
ing,  873;  how  they  were  prevented  by 

•  violence,  875-7;  their  other  rights  are 
secured  to  them,  878. 

Freehold,  N.  J.,  scene  of  the  battle  of 
Monmouth  Court-house,  229. 

Free-soil  Party,  its  origin.  578;  its  vote 
falls  off  in  1852.  598:  it  becomes  a  part 
of  the  Republican  Party  in  1856,  616. 

Free  Trade,  meaning  of  the  term,  432; 
Congress  abandons  Free  Trade  and 
supports  Protection.  432,  441;  desire 
of  the  South  for  Free  Trade,  443.  484, 
651 ;  Jackson  is  unable  to  revive  Free 
Trade,  479:  the  Democrats  in  1846  re 
establish  Free  Trade,  which  remains 
in  force  until  1861,  540:  the  Republi 
cans  in  1861  abandon  Free  Trade  and 
re-establish  Protection,  which  still 
remains  in  force,  754,  916,  929  (see 
Tariff,  Protection,  American  Sys 
tem). 

Frelinghuysen,  Theodore,  nominated 
for  Vice-President.  532. 

Fremont,  John  C.,  his  explorations  in 
rVia  Rocky  Mountains,  519;  aids  in  the 
wwuest  of  California,  553;  nomi' 


478 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

ty  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Fr6mont,  John  C.— Continued, 
nated  for    President,   but    defeated, 
623;    a  general  in   the  Union  army, 
684. 

French  and  Indian  War,  its  origin,  144- 
5;  first  fighting  of  the  war,  146-7;  ef 
fects  a  union  of  the  colonies,  148; 
England  and  France  take  part  in  it, 
149-50  ;  Pitt's  successful  manage 
ment,  151 ;  his  use  of  the  Colonies,  152; 
capture  of  Quebec,  153-4;  conquest  of 
all  Canada,  155;  peace,  157;  one  of  its 
consequences,  162. 

Friction-matches,  not  in  existence  in 
1790,  289;  invention  of,  455. 

Frobisher  (fro'bish-er),  Martin,  his  fail 
ure  in  Labrador,  11,  21. 

Frolic,  the,  captured  by  the_  Wasp,  369. 

Fuca,  Juan  de  (Hoo-ahn'da  foo'ka),  a 
Spanish  pilot,  16. 

Fugitive  Slaves,  the  constitutional  pro 
visions  in  regard  to  them,  285;  the 
complaint  of  the  slave  States,  586; 
passage  or  a  Fugitive  Slave  law,  589; 
its  nature  and  effects,  591,  598. 

Fulton,  Robert,  his  appl. cation  of  steam 
to  vessels,  335. 


,  CHRISTOPHER,  a  member  of 
the  Continental  Congress.  194. 

Gadsden  Purchase,  the,  of  land  from 
Mexico.  574. 

Gage,  Gen.  Thomas,  in  command  of  the 
British  in  Massachusetts,  182. 

Gaines's  Mill,  battle  of,  718. 

Galena,  111.,  lead-mines,  420. 

Garfield,  James  A.,  elected  President, 
906 ;  biography,  908 ;  inauguration, 
assassination,  and  death,  909. 

Garrison,  William  Lloyd,  the  demand 
for  abolition  of  slavery  originates 
with  him,  470. 

Gas  for  lighting,  not  known  in  1790,  289; 
introduced  in  America,  429. 

Gaspee  (gas-pa'),  the,  taken  by  the  peo 
ple  of  Providence,  174. 

Gates,  Gen.  Horatio,  appointed  in  place 
of  Schuyler,  222;  forces  Burgoyne  to 
surrender,  223;  takes  all  the  credit, 
224;  is  defeated  at  Camden  and  suc 
ceeded  by  Greene,  250. 

General  Armstrong,  the,  an  American 
privateer,  377. 

Genet  (je-nef),  a  French  envoy  to  the 
United  States,  307. 

Geneva  (je-ne'va),  a  city  of  Switzerland, 
856. 

Genoa  (jen'o-a),  the  birth-place  of  Co 
lumbus,  6. 

Geological  surveys  begun,  463. 

George  III.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  107. 

Georgia,  an  English  colony  in  America, 
37;  under  royal  government,  44;  its 
origin,  107;  settlement,  108;  slavery, 
109;  early  wars,  110;  unable  to  take 
part  in  the  first  Continental  Congress, 
179;  conquered  by  the  British,  245; 
Cruelly  treated,  247;  evacuated,  #0vi 


Georgia— Continued. 
western  claims,  272;  cedes  them  to  the 
United  States,  275;  difficulties  with  the 
Indians,  438,  471;  secedes,  659;  crossed 
by  Sherman,  781-2;  refuses  to  accept 
the  first  terms  of  reconstruction.  84."); 
is  reconstructed  and  readmitted,  871 
(see  Appendix  IV.). 

Georgia,  the,  a  Confederate  privateer, 
759;  captured  by  the  Niagara,  794. 

Germautown,  battle  of,  217. 

Gerry  (ger'rl).  Elbridge,  elected  Vice- 
President,  356. 

Gettysburg!!  Address,  the,  811. 

Gettysburg!!,  battle  of,  732. 

Ghent  (gent),  treaty  of,  403. 

Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  an  early  English 
explorer,  21. 

Gillmore.  Gen.  Quincy  A.,  in  command 
of  the  Union  forces  in  South  Carolina, 
749. 

Glendale,  battle  of,  718. 

Gloucester  (glos'ter),  Mass.,  attacked  by 
the  British,  204. 

Gold,  found  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
and  Georgia,  528;  in  California,  580; 
excites  an  exodus  to  California, 
581;  amount  of  its  production,  590; 
found  in  Colorado  and  other  parts 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  635,  869; 
increase. of  production,  861;  its  com 
parative  value,  899;  is  made  the 
only  coin,  900;  gold  monometallism, 
949.' 

Goldsboro.  battle  of,  803. 

Good  Feeling.  Era  of,  417,  440. 

Good  Hope.  Cape  of.  discovered,  5. 

Goodyear,  Charles,  his  process  of  vul 
canizing  rubber.  503. 

Gorges  (gor'jez),  Sir  Ferdinando,  a  lead 
er  in  English  colonization,  59. 

Gosnold  (goz'nuld),  Bartholomew,  at 
Buzzard's  Bay,  24. 

Graham,  Wm.  A.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  598. 

Grand  Army,  the,  an  association  of  vet 
erans.  810. 

Grand  Gulf,  Miss.,  737. 

Grant,  Gen.  Ulysses  S.,  at  Belmont,684; 
biography,  688;  in  command  at  Cairo, 
689;  moves  up  the  Tennessee.  691; 
takes  Fort  Donelson,  692;  encamps  at 
Pittsburgh  Landing,  693;  fights  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  694;  in  command  at 
Corinth. 698;  at  Holly  Springs.734:  fails 
in  his  first  advance  on  Vicksburgh, 

.  735;  crosses  the  Mississippi.  736;  re- 
crosses  the  Mississippi  and  drives 
Pemberton  into  Vicksburgh,  737-8; 
captures  Vicksburgh,  738;  takes  pos 
session  of  Arkansas,  740;  called  to 
Chattanooga,  745;  relieves  it  from 
^iege,  746;  called  to  Virginia  and  put 
in  command  of  all  the  Union  armies. 
761 ;  acts  in  conjunction  with  Sher 
man.  763;  changes  his  method  of  fight 
ing,  764;  his  battles  in  the  Wilderness, 
766-7;  crosses  the  James  River,  769; 
tKWieges  Petersburgh,  770-1,  804;  takes 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

§^  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


479 


Grant,  Gen.  Ulysses  S.— Continued. 
Petersburgh  and  Richmond.  806;  cap 
tures  Lee's  army,  807;  reviews  his 
army  in  Washington,  810;  elected 
President,  852;  his  two  Administra 
tions,  861-2;  confidence  in  his  integ 
rity,  882;  withdraws  support  from  the 
reconstructed  governments,  888. 

Grasse  (gras).  Count  de,  in  command  of 
the  French  fleet.  244:  aids  in  the  cap 
ture  of  Cornwallis,  259.  262. 

Great  Britain  (see  England,  until  after 
1707),  her  relations  with  her  American 
colonies,  133-5;  her  colonies  begin  to 
cross  the  Alleghanies,  144;  sends 
troops  to  America.  149;  declares  war 
against  France,  150;  conquers  Canada, 
155;  forces  a  peace  from  France,  157; 
unfortunate  peculiarities  of  her  gov 
ernment,  163;  its  attempts  to  regulate 
the  colonies,  166;  passes  the  Stamp 
Act,  167;  taxes  American  commerce, 
172;  retains  only  the  tea  tax,  176;  at 
tempts  to  punish  disobedience,  178; 
the  difficulties  of  the  attempt,  188; 
proposes  conciliation.  203;  drives  the 
colonies  into  declaring  their  indepen 
dence,  206;  declares  war  against 
France.  228;  her  warfare  not  a  suc 
cess,  232;  determines  to  attack  the 
Southern  States,  237;  her  commerce 
injured  by  American  privateers,  241; 
agrees  to  a  treaty  of  peace.  263-4; 
evacuates  the  United  States,  265;  and 
the  Northwestern  forts.  310;  her  wars 
with  Napoleon.  322.  331 ;  her  injuries 
to  American  commerce,  341-2;  loses 
her  trade  with  the  United  States,  344- 
5,  349;  is  involved  in  wrar  with  the  Uni 
ted  States.  351 ;  her  navy,  352. 366,  370; 
blockades  the  American  coast.  372, 
384:  plunders  exposed  points,  385-9; 
conquers  Napoleon  and  sends  an  ex 
pedition  against  Louisiana,  399:  agrees 
to  a  treaty  of  peace.  403^1:  mediates 
between  France  and  the  United  States, 
472;  makes  an  extradition  treaty  with 
the  United  States,  518;  and  settles  a 
great  part  of  the  northern  boundary, 
519;  claims  the  Oregon  country.  520; 
compromises  it,  544,  857;  population, 
632;  recognizes  the  Confederate  States 
as  a  belligerent  power,  675;  demands 
the  surrender  of  the  Confederate 
commissioners,  687:  refuses  to  recog 
nize  the  independence  of  the  Confed 
erate  States,  726;  allows  Confederate 
agents  to  build  privateers,  727;  but 
not  iron-clads,  759:  connected  with  the 
United  States  by  telegraph,  830; 
agrees  to  submit  the  Alabama  claims 
to  arbitration,  854-5:  pays  the  dama 
ges  awarded,  856;  receives  damages 
for  the  fisheries,  858:  renewal  of  the 
fisheries  dispute.  924;  her  interest  in 
the  Panama  Canal,  924;  dispute  about 
seals  in  Bering  Sea,  943. 

Greeley,  Horace,  nominated  for  Presi 
dent,  881. 


Greenback  Party,  the.  its  objects,  882; 
defeated,  906.  917,  915. 

Greene,  Gen.  Nathaniel,  attacks  New 
port.  231;  succeeds  Gates,  250;  his 
brilliant  success,  255. 

Greenland,  discovered  by  the  North 
men,  4. 

Grenville,  Sir  Richard,  an  early  Eng 
lish  explorer,  23. 

GrenviJle,  George,  his  connection  with 
the  Stamp  Act,  167. 

Greytown,  Nicaragua,  bombarded  by 
American  war-vessels,  607. 

Groton  (grot'n),  Conn.,  scene  of  the  Pe. 
quot  war,  63. 

Guadalupe  Hidalgo  (gaw'da-loop  he- 
dal'go),  treaty  of,  573. 

Guanahani  (gwah-no-hah'ne),  discov 
ered  by  Columbus.  7. 

Guerrillas,  irregular  forces,  699,  740. 

Guerricre  (ger-re-are  ),  sunk  by  the  Con 
stitution.  368. 

Guiana,  British.  953. 

Guilford  Court-house,  battle  of,  254. 

Gunboats,  the  form  used  in  1812,  352; 
battles  with  blockading  vessels.  372; 
western,  700;  iron-clad  gunboats  on 
the  Atlantic  coast,  704. 

HAIL,  COLUMBIA,  a  national  song,  32i. 
Hale,     John    Parker,     an    antislavery 
leader  in  Congress,  593;   nominated 
for  President,  598. 

Halifax,   N.  S.,  British  army  goes    to 
Halifax.  199;   returns  to  attack  New 
York,  208. 
Halleck,Fitz-Greene,  an  American  poet, 

465. 

Halleck,  Gen.  Henry  W.,  in  command 
of  the  Union  forces  in  Missouri,  684; 
takes  Corinth,  695. 

Hamiliton,  Alexander,  biography,  269; 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  299-  leader 
of  the  Federal  Party,  304. 
Hamlin.  Hannibal,  nominated  for  Vice- 

President.  6f>4;  elected.  655. 
Hampton  Roads,  battle  of,  702. 
Hampton,  Va.,  destroyed,  385. 
Hancock,  John,  a  Massachusetts  leader, 
172;  his  sloop  seized,  174;  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress,  194. 
Harlem,  N.  Y.,  skirmish  at,  210. 
Harmars  defeat,  309.  [panies,  503. 

Harnden,  W.  F.,  and  the  express  corn- 
Harper's  Ferry,  W.  Va.,  seized  by  John 
Brown,  650:  limit  of  the  Confederate 
line,  676:  taken  by  Jackson,  720. 
Harrison,  Beujamin,  908;  nominated  and 
elected  President.  933,  935,  937;  defeat 
ed  for  President,  945. 
Harrison,  Wm.  H.,  fights  the  battle  of 
Tippecanoe,  350;  made  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  West,  359;  defends 
Fort  Meigs,  361;  defeats  the  British 
in  the  battle  of  the  Thames  and  re 
covers  the  northwest.  362;  nominated 
for  President,  but  defeated, 492;  nom 
inated  for  President  and  elected,  511; 
biograph}-,  513;  death,  514, 


480 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

yW  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Harrodsburgh,  Ky.,  302. 

Hartford.  Conn.,  settlement,  62. 

Hartford  Convention,  391. 

Harvard  College  founded,  79. 

Hatcher's  Run,  part  of  Grant's  line, 
804. 

Hatteras  Inlet,  capture  of  the  forts  at, 
685. 

Havana,  captured  by  the  British  and 
provincials,  156. 

Havre  de  Grace  (havr  de  grahs),  Md., 
attacked  by  the  British,  385;  on  the 
route  to  Washington,  671. 

Hawaii,  943. 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  466. 

Hayes,  R.  B.,  nominated  for  President, 
882;  his  election  disputed,  883;  decid 
ed  by  the  Electoral  Commission,  887; 
biography,  890;  prosperity  under  his 
Administration,  891;  disagreements 
with  Congress,  905. 

Hayne  (hane),  Isaac,  put  to  death  by 
the  British.  255. 

Hayne,  Robert  Y.,  his  debate  with  Web 
ster,  481. 

Hazen,  Gen.  Wm.  B.,  captures  Fort 
McAllister,  782. 

Helena  (hel-e'na),  Ark.,  attacked  oy  the 
Confederates,  740. 

Hendricks,  Thos.  A.,  nominated  for 
Vice-President,  882;  his  election  dis 
puted,  883;  the  Electoral  Commission 
decides  against  him,  887;  nominated 
again  and  elected.  917. 

Henry,  Patrick,  a  Virginia  orator,  168; 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress, 
194;  an  Anti-Federalist  leader,  286. 

Hessians,  the,  dislike  of  the  Americans 
for  them,  203;  a  Hessian  garrison  cap 
tured  at  Trenton,  213. 

Hobart,  Garret  A.,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  357. 

Hobkirk's  Hill,  battle  of,  255. 

Hoe,  R.  M.,  and  UK-  printing-press,  537. 

Holland,  agreement  vvitL  Spam,  13;  ex 
plores  and  colonizes  the  country 
around  the  Hudson  River,  28;  conquers 
the  Swedes  in  Delaware,  29;  the  refuge 
of  the  English  Puritans,  49;  the  Dutch 
government  of  New  Netherlands,  113; 
overthrown  by  the  English,  113;  Hol 
land  reconquers  the  country,  but 
finally  abandons  it  to  the  English,  115. 

Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  Grant's  headquar 
ters,  734;  captured  by  Confederate 
calvary,  735. 

Holmes  (hdmz),  Oliver  Wendell,  466. 

Homestead  Riots.  944. 

Hood,  Gen.  J.  B.,  succeeds  Johnston, 
776;  attacks  Sherman.  777;  endeavors 
to  transfer  the  war  to  Tennessee,  778; 
is  beaten  and  loses  his  army.  779;  con 
sequences  of  his  mistake,  780. 

Hooker,  Gen.  Joseph  E..  succeeds  Burn- 
side  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  722;  is  defeated  at  Chancel- 
lorsville,  729;  turns  over  the  command 
to  Meade,  731. 
Hooker,  Thomas,  a  Massachusetts  uun 


Hooker,  Thomas — Continued. 
ister,  54;    heads    the    emigration   t« 
Connecticut,  62. 

Hornet,  the,  captures  the  Peacock,  371; 
and  t"he  Penguin,  376. 

Horseshoe  Bend,  battle  of,  398. 

Houses,  in  1790,  289;  in  1860  and  since 
that  year,  640. 

Houston  (hews'tun),  Gen.  Sam.,  a  Texas 
leader,  522. 

Howe,  Gen.  Sir  William,  lands  at  Bos 
ton,  195;  commands  in  the  assult  at 
Bunker  Hill,  196;  succeeds  Gage  and 
evacuates  Boston,  199;  lands  onStaten 
Island,  208;  fights  the  battle  of  Long 
Island  and  drives  Washington  north 
toPeekskill,  210;  attacks  Philadelphia 
by  sea,  216;  fights  the  battle  of  Chad's 
Ford  and  takes  Philadelphia,  217;  is 
succeeded  by  Clinton,  229. 

Howe,  Elias,  and  the  sewing-machine, 
536. 

Hudson,  Henry,  seeks  the  Northwest 
Passage.  22;  explores  the  coast  from 
Hudson  River  to  Chesapeake  Bay,  28. 

Hudson  River,  the,  why  its  name  was 
given.  28;  its  relation  to  New  Nether- 
land,  114;  its  importance  to  New  York 
City,  120;  the  British  hope  to  control 
•  it  through  their  navy.  208;  crossed  by 
Washington  and  Cornwallis,  211; 
forms  part  of  the  route  to  Canada. 
219;  crossed  by  Burgoyne,  222;  steam 
boats  on  the  Hudson,  408;  its  relation 
to  the  Erie  Canal,  430;  the  "anti-rent" 
disturbances  along  the  river,  531. 

Huguenots  (hu'ge-nots),  driven  from 
France,  34. 

Hulks,  or  prison-ships,  233. 

Hunter,  Gen.  David,  in  command  of  the 
Union  forces  in  the  Shenandoah  val 
ley,  765;  defeated  and  driven  into 
West  Virginia,  768. 

Hull,  Capt.  Isaac,  in  command  of  the 
Constitution,  367. 

Hull,  Gov.  William,  surrenders  Detroit 
and  Michigan,  357. 

Hutchinson,  Mrs.  Anne,  banished  from 
Massachusetts,  55. 

Hutchinson,  Thomas,  a  Massachusetts 
loyalist,  172. 

IBERVILLE,  D'  (de-bare-veel'),  an  early 
French  explorer.  140. 

Iceland,  discovered  by  the  Northmen,  4. 

Idaho,  admitted  to  the  Union,  939. 

Illinois,  why  its  name  was  given.  3;  con 
quered  by  Clarke,  236;  why  Virginia 
claimed  it,  273;  inade  a  Territory,  408; 
admission  and  history,  420  (see  Ordi 
nance  of  1787,  Appendix  IV.). 

Immigration,  918,  942. 

Impeachment  of  the  President,  283;  of 
President  Johnson,  851. 

Impressment,  right  of,  342,  404. 

Imprisonment  for  debt,  hardship  of 
the  system,  289;  its  gradual  abolition, 
469. 

Income  tax  decision,  952, 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

CF~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


481 


Independence,  Declaration  of.  See  De 
claration  of  Independence. 

Independence,  Mo.,  Mormon  settlement 
near,  507. 

Indiana  conquered  by  Clarke  and  made 
a  part  of  Virginia,  '236;  why  Virginia 
claimed  it,  273:  made  a  Territory,  325; 
admission  and  history,  407  (see  Or 
dinance  of  1787,  Appendix  IV.) 

Indianapolis.  Ind.,  location,  407  (see 
Appendix  V.). 

Indians,  the.  why  the  name  was  given, 
2;  their  tribes  and  names,  3;  troubles 
with  the  Indians  in  Massachusetts,  51 ; 
in  Connecticut,  63;  throughout  New 
England,  72-3;  in  New  York  and  Can 
ada,  77;  in  Virginia.  81,  85:  in  North 
Carolina,  99:  in  South  Carolina,  106; 
peace  with  them  in  Pennsylvania,  127; 
the  northwestern  Indians  join  the 
French,  147;  submit  unwillingly  to  the 
English,  147;  form  a  part  of  Bur- 
goyne's  army,  219;  sack  exposed  Am 
erican  villages  and  are  heavily  pun 
ished  by  Sullivan,  233:  experiences  of 
settlers  in  Kentucky.  302:  in  Ohio.  309, 
315;  take  sides  with  the  British  in  1812, 
350.  362;  their  cruelty,  360;  troubles 
with  the  Creeks,  396-98:  with  the  Flo 
rida  Indians,  418,  471 ;  with  the  Geor 
gia  Indians,  438,  471 :  with  the  Illinois 
Indians,  471;  with  the  Minnesota  In 
dians,  728;  with  the  Modocs  and 
Sioux.  868;  with  the  Nez  Percys,  895. 

Indian  Territory,  the,  3,  941. 

Indies,  East,  assigned  mainly  to  Portu 
gal  by  Spain,  13. 

Indies,  West,  explored  by  Columbus,  7; 
French  possessions  in,  231,  267;  a  re 
fuge  for  many  of  the  Tories,  262. 

Indigo,  cultivated  in  South  Carolina, 
102,  317. 

Ingersoll,  Jared,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President.  356 

Insurgente.  I'  (lahn(g)-sur-zhahnt'),  cap 
tured  by  the  Constellation,  321. 

Insurrection,  in  Massachusetts,  277; 
power  of  Congress  to  suppress,  282; 
the  Whiskey  Insurrection.  308. 

Insurrection,  negro,  in  South  Carolina, 
103;  in  New  York.  119:  in  Virginia.  470; 
the  general  Southern  feeling,  504,  649; 
John  Brown's,  650. 

Interest,  reduction  of,  903. 

Interior,  Department  of  the,  establish 
ment  of,  299,  539. 

Internal  Improvements.  See  American 
System. 

International  Copyright,  943. 

Inter-State  Commerce  Act,  923. 

Iowa,  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase, 
332;  admission  and  history,  542  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Ireland,  828,  830. 

Iron,  iron-mines  of  Pennsylvania  little 
known  in  1790.  292:  iron  in  Ohio.  3:34; 
in  Missouri,  423:  in  Michigan.  462:  in 
New  Jersey.  528;  in  West  Virginia, 
757;  in  the  United  States,  1005. 


Iron-clad  vessels,  used  during  the  Civil 
War  on  the  western  rivers,  700;  pre 
viously  built  as  experiments  by  Great 
Britain  and  France.  701;  the  first 
battle  of  iron-clads,  702-3;  introduced 
into  all  navies,  704:  at  New  Orleans, 
708-9;  used  in  attacking  Fort  Sumter, 
748;  capture  of  the  Atlanta,  750;  de 
struction  of  the  Albemarle,  786;  cap 
ture  of  the  Tennessee,  789. 

Iroquois  (Ir-o-kwoi'),  an  Indian  race,  3. 

Irving,  Washington,  his  literary  work, 
465. 

Isabella,  queen  of  Spain,  6. 

Island  Number  Ten,  capture  of,  700. 

Italy,  dispute  with,  943. 

JACKSON,  ANDREW,  put  in  command  of 
the  Tennessee  troops,  397:  overthrows 
the  Creeks,  398:  seizes  Pensacola,  400; 
completely  defeats  the  British  expedi 
tion  against  Louisiana,  402;  seizes 
Florida,  418;  nominated  for  President, 
but  defeated,  433;  nominated  again 
by  the  Democrats  and  elected,  445; 
biography,  448:  change  of  manners 
during  his  Administrations,  449;  his 
foreign  policy,  472;  his  political  con 
tests,  474:  changes  the  civil  service, 
475;  overthrows  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States,  476-7;  attacks  the 
American  Svstem,  479:  re-elected  Pre 
sident,  483;  resists  Nullification,  489; 
his  general  success,  493. 

Jackson,  Gen.  Thomas  Jonathan  (Stone 
wall),  biography,  711;  his  raid  on 
Banks,  717:  returns  to  the  Peninsula, 
718:  overwhelms  Pope.  719:  captures 
Harper's  Ferry,  720:  aids  in  defeat 
ing  Burnside  at  Fredericksburgh, 
722:  killed  at  Chancellorsville,  ?29. 

Jackson,  Miss.,  held  by  Johnston,  737- 
8. 

Jacksonville,  Fla.,  taken  by  the  Union 
forces.  784. 

Jalapa  (Hah-lah'po),  Mex.,  occupied  by 
Scott,  564-5. 

James  I.,  king,  charters  two  coloniza 
tion  companies.  25:  difficulties  with 
hi«?  Parliament.  31. 

James  II.,  king,  his  reign  in  England, 
33;  annoys  the  colonies,  35:  takes 
away  the  charter  of  Massachusetts, 
58;  attempts  to  do  so  in  the  other 
New  England  colonies,  74. 

James  River,  the.  why  the  name  was 
given,  36:  McClellan's  campaign  on 
the  James.  713-18:  Grant's  campaign 
on  the  James,  762-70,  805. 

Jamestown.  Va.,  settled,  26,  36,  80;  de 
stroyed.  86. 

Japan,  opened  to  American  commerce, 
606. 

Jasper.  Sergeant  William,  204. 

Java,  the,  taken  by  the  Constitution, 
69. 

Jay,  John,  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  194:  concludes  a  treaty  witli 
Great  Britain,  310. 


482 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

By  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Jefferson,  Thomas,  member  of  the  Con 
tinental  Congress,  194;  author  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  207; 
Secretary  of  State,  299;  a  leader  of  the 
Republican  Party,  304;  nominated  for 
President,  but  defeated,  312;  nomi 
nated  again  and  elected,  324;  biogra 
phy,  328;  change  of  manners  during 
his  Administrations,  329-30;  acquires 
Louisiana,  332;  orders  the  Oregon 
country  to  be  explored,  333;  re-elected 
President,  337;  death,  439. 
Jersey,  the,  a  notorious  prison-ship. 

233. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  Senator  from  Tennes 
see,  663;  military  governor  of  Tennes 
see,  693;  elected  Vice-President,  797; 
succeeds  to  the  Presidency,  814;  bi 
ography,  826;  his  feeling  in  regard 
to  the  States,  835;  his  plan  of  recon 
struction,  837;  vetoes'the  plan  of  Con 
gress,  but  is  defeated,  844;  quarrels 
with  Congress.  848;  removes  Stan  ton, 
849;  is  impeached,  but  not  convicted, 
851. 
Johnson,  Herschel  V.,  nominated  for 

Vice-President,  654. 

Johnson,  Richard  M.,  nominated  for 
Vice-President  and  elected,  492;  re- 
nominated  and  defeated,  511. 
Johnson,  Sir  William,  defeats  the 
French  and  Indians  near  Lake  George, 
149. 

Johnston,  Gen.  Albert  Sidney,  in  com 
mand  of  the  Confederate  armies  in 
the  West,  689;  killed  at  Shiloh.  694. 
Johnston,  Gen.  Joseph  E.,  decides  the 
battle  of  Bull  Run,  681;  in  command 
of  the  Confederate  army  on  the  Penin 
sula,  714;  wounded  and  retires,  716; 
succeeds  Bragg  in  the  West,  735;  tries 
to  aid  Pemberton,  737;  is  driven  out 
of  Jackson,  738;  takes  command  at 
Dalton,  747;  his  position,  760;  biogra 
phy,  7?'3;  his  retreat  from  Dalton  to 
Atlanta,  774;  the  reasons  for  it,  775; 
Ms  removal,  776;  recalled  to  service, 
802;  attacks  Sherman,  80-5;  surrenders, 
808. 

Joliet  (zho-le-a/),  Louis,  finds  the  Missis 
sippi,  139. 
Jones,  Capt.  Jacob,  in  command  of  the 

Wasp.  369. 
Jones,  Capt.  John  Paul,  in  command  of 

the  Ranger,  241;  of  the  Richard.  243. 
Judiciary  Department,  its  duties,  284. 
Julian,  George  W.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  598. 


KALB  (kalb),  BARON  DE,  arrives  from  Eu 
rope,  215;  killed  at  Camden,  250. 

Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  its  passage  and 
consequences,  614. 

Kansas,  becomes  a  Territory,  614;  the 
two  sections  struggle  for  it,  618  19;  the 
free-State  settlers  win,  620;  admission 
and  history,  631 ;  influence  of  the  Paci 
fic  Railway,  865  (see  Append i.--  iV.j. 


Kaskaskia  (kas-kas'k5-a),Ill.,  a  former 

French  town,  142. 
Kearney  (kar'nl),   Gen.  S.  W.,  conquers 

New  Mexico,  554. 
Kearsarge  (ke'ar-sarj),    the,  sinks    the 

Alabama,  792. 
Kenesaw  (ken-e-saw')  Mountain,  battle 

of,  774. 

Kennebec  (ken-e-bek')  River,  the,  early 
settlement,  38;  route  to  Canana,  201. 

Kent,  James,  a  great  American  lawyer, 
467. 

Kentucky,  Boone's  settlement,  160;  fol 
lowed  by  others,  236;  the  Territory 
belongs  to  Virginia,  273;  admission, 
300;  history,  302;  massacre  of  her 
troops,  360;  sends  men  to  defend  New 
Orleans,  400;  supports  the  Union, 
674;  Confederates  in  Kentucky,  689; 
they  are  driven  out,  693;  raided  by 
Bragg,  696;  by  John  Morgan,  741 
(see  Appendix  IV.). 

Key,  Francis  S.,  writes  the  song  "  Star- 
Spangled  Banner,"  388. 

Key  West,  Fla.,  saved  from  the  Confed 
erates.  664. 

Kidd,  Capt.  Robert,  a  New  York  pirate, 
118. 

Kieft  (keeft),  Sir  William,  governor  of 
New  York,  113. 

King,  Rufus,  nominated  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  337,  346;  for  President,  414. 

King's  Mountain,  battle  of,  251. 

Kingston.  Can.,  taken  from  the  French 
by  the  British,  151. 

Kingston,  N.  Y.,  121. 

Kingston,  R.  I.,  scene  of  the  swamp 
fight,  73. 

King,  W.  R.,  nominated  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  598. 

Knox,  Gen.  Henry,  Secretary  of  War, 
299. 

Knpxville,  Tenn.,  settlement.  303;  be 
sieged  by  the  Confederates,  744,  747. 

"Know  Nothings."  612. 

Kosciusko  (kos-sl-us'ko),  Thaddeus,  ar 
rives  from  Europe,  215. 

Koszta  (kos'  ta),  Martin,  the  case  of, 
605. 

Ku  Klux  Klan,  877. 


LABRADOR  (lab  ra-dore'),  failures  to  set 
tie  it,  11,  21. 

Lafayette  (lah-fa-ef),  Ind.,  350. 

La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  arrives  from 
Europe,  215:  attacks  Newport,  231; 
fights  Arnold  and  Phillips  in  Virginia, 
253;  prevents  Cornwallis  from  escap 
ing,  259;  revisits  the  United  States  in 
old  age.  428. 

Lancaster  (langk'as-ter).  Pa.,  218. 

Land  Companies,  144,  293. 

Lane,  Joseph,  nominated  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  654. 

La  Salle  (lah  sahl),  Robert  de,  names 
Louisiana,  139. 

Laurens,  Henry,  member  of  the  Conti 
nental  Congress,  194. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

W  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


483 


Lava  Beds,  scene  of  an  Oregon  Indian 
war,  63(7,  868. 

Lawrence,  Capt.  James,  in  command  of 
the  Hornet,  371 ;  of  the  Chesapeake, 
373. 

Lawrence,  the.  Perry's  flag-ship,  332. 

Lawrence,  the  river  St.,  its  discovery, 
12;  its  acquisition  by  the  French.  19; 
oecomes  part  of  the  northern  bound 
ary  of  the  United  States.  264. 

Laws  of  the  United  States,  under  the 
Constitution.  281 ;  by  whom  they  are 
made,  282;  by  whom  they  are  exe 
cuted,  283;  by  whom  they  are  inter 
preted,  284;  laws  passed  by  Congress, 
301  (see  Congress);  how  affected  by 
the  veto,  478;  by  the  question  of 
slaveiy,  524. 

Lead,  at  Galena.  420;  in  Missouri.  423; 
in  Iowa,  528.  543;  in  Wisconsin,  543;  in 
the  United  States,  952. 

Leaven  worth  (lev'u-wurth),  Kan.,  554. 

Legal  Tender,  meaning  of  the  term, 
725. 

Legislative  department,  its  duties  and 
membership.  282. 

Leisler  (lise'ler),  Jacob,  hung  for  trea 
son,  117. 

Leon,  Ponce  de  (pone'tha  da  la'one),  dis 
covers  Florida,  10. 

Leopard,  the,  insults  the  Chesapeake, 
342. 

Levant  (le-vanf),  the,  captured  by  the 
Constitution,  376. 

Lewes  (lu'ess).  Del.,  destroyed,  385. 

Lexington,  Ky.,  settlement,  302. 

Lexington,  Mass.,  fight  at,  184. 

Liberal  Republicans,  why  they  left  the 
Republican  Party,  880;  are  joined  by 
the  Democrats  and  defeated,  881. 

Liliuokalani,  943. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  nominated  for  Pres 
ident.  654;  elected,  655;  biography, 
667;  his  disadvantages,  668;  orders 
Fort  Sumter  to  be  provisioned.  669; 
calls  for  volunteers,  670;  proclaims 
a  blockade  of  Southern  ports,  673; 
calls  a  special  session  of  Congress, 
680;  begins  the  appointment  of  mili 
tary  governors.  693;  issues  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation,  724;  pro 
claims  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for 
Union  victories,  752;  re-elected  Pres 
ident,  797;  the  public  estimation  of 
him,  811;  his  assassination  and 
death,  812;  his  funeral,  813. 

Lincoln,  Gen.  Benjamin,  in  command 
of  the  American  forces  in  South  Car 
olina,  245;  surrenders  at  Charleston, 
248;  receives  the  surrender  of  the 
British  at  Yorktown,  262. 

Literature,  in  1775.  190;  from  1790  until 
1830,  465;  after  1830,  466;  in  its  matu 
rity,  637. 

Little  Belt,  the,  beaten  by  the  Presi 
dent,  349. 

Lisbon  (liz'bun),  794. 

Livingston.  Robert,  member  of  the  Con 
tinental  Congress,  207. 


Locke,  John,  an  English  philosopher, 
95. 

Locomotive  engine,  Trevithick's  and 
Stephenson's  locomotives,  436;  the 
new  machine  introduced  into  the 
United  States,  449;  Americans  make 
their  own  locomotives,  450  (see  Rail 
ways)  ;  possible  use  of  electricity.  893. 

Logan,  John  A.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  but  defeated,  917. 

London  Company,  the,  chartered,  25; 
sends  out  colonists,  36;  colonies  form 
ed  from  its  territory,  37;  loses  its 
charter.  37,  84. 

London.  Eng.,  25,  202. 

Longfellow,  Henry  Wadsworth,  an 
American  poet.  466. 

Long  Island,  battle  of.  210. 

Long  Island,  N.Y.,  claimed  by  Connec 
ticut,  but  taken  by  New  York,  114: 
held  by  the  British,  232. 

Longstreet,  Gen.  James,  in  command 
of  the  Confederate  forces  at  Knox- 
ville,  747. 

Lookout  Mountain,  battle  of,  744,  746. 

Lords,  House  of,  31. 

Los  Angeles  (los  ahng'Ha-lez),  Cal., 
the  last  battle  with  the  Mexicans  in 
California,  553;  terminus  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  866. 

Louisburgh  (loo'Is-burg),  a  French 
stronghold  on  Cape  Breton  Island, 
76;  taken  by  the  British,  151. 

Louisiana,  State  of,  admission  and  his 
tory,  406;  secedes,  659:  operations  in 
the  State,  706-10,734,739,  785;  recon 
structed  and  readmitted,  845;  dis 
orders  in  the  State,  875;  electoral 
votes  disputed,  883;  the  Returning 
Board,  884;  the  decision,  887  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

Louisiana  territory,  its  original  exieni, 
138:  so  named  by  La  Salle,  139;  grant 
ed  to  a  French  company,  141 ;  France 
surrenders  that  portion  east  of  the 
Mississippi  to  Great  Britain,  and  it 
loses  the  name  Louisiana.  157;  France 
transfers  the  portion  west  of  the 
Mississippi  to  Spain,  and  it  keeps  the 
name  Louisiana,  158;  Spain's  terri 
tory  of  Louisiana  becomes  the  western 
boundary  of  the  United  States,  264; 
transferred  by  Spain  to  France  in 
1800,  332;  by 'France  to  the  United 
States  in  1803,  332:  attacked  without 
success  by  Great  Britain,  399;  slavery 
in  Louisiana,  424:  the  territory  divid 
ed  by  the  Missouri  Compromise  line, 
426  (see  Compromise,  Missouri);  did 
not  cover  the  Oregon  country,  520; 
or  Texas,  521. 

Louisville.  Ky.,  settlement  and  growth, 
302  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Lovejoy.  E.  P.,  killed  by  a  mob  at  Al 
ton.  505. 

Lowell  (lo'el),  Mass.,  growth,  457  (see 
Appendix  V.). 

Lowell,  James  Russell,  his  literary  work. 
637 


484 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

t3ff~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages, 


Lucifer-match,  not  known  in  1790,289; 
its  invention,  455. 

Lumber,  in  Michigan,  462;  in  Wiscon 
sin,  543. 

Lundy's  Lane,  battle  of,  394. 

Lynchburgh  (linch'burg),  Va.,  attacked 
unsuccessfully  from  the  Shenandoah 
valley,  765;  cut  off  from  Richmond 
by  Sheridan,  805;  Lee  tries  to  reach 
it,  807. 

Lynn  (Lin),  Mass.,  settlement,  53. 

Lyon,  Gen.  Nathaniel,  in  command  of 
the  Union  forces  in  Missouri,  684. 

MACDONOUGH,  Commodore  THOMAS,  in 
command  of  the  American  fleet  on 
Lake  Champlain,  383. 

Macedonian,  the,  taken  by  the  United 
States,  369. 

Mackinaw  (mak'in-aw),  Mich.,  an  early 
French  fort,  142. 

Macon  (ma'kon),  Ga.,  799. 

Madeira  (ma-dee'ra),  369. 

Madison,  James,  one  of  the  leaders  in 
forming  the  Constitution,  279;  elected 
President,  346;  biography,  348;  re- 
elected,  356. 

Magellan  (ma-jel'lan),  Fernando,  dis 
covers  the  way  around  South  Ameri 
ca,  from  Europe  to  the  East  Indies,  22. 

Maine,  its  Indian  names,  3;  sighted  by 
Cortereal,  13;  attempt  to  settle  it,  38; 
forms  part  of  the  Plymouth  Com 
pany's  grant,  39:  becomes  a  part  of 
Massachusetts,  58;  a  large  part  of  it 
conquered  by  the  British  in  1814-15, 
386;  admission  and  history,  422; 
boundary  dispute  with  New  Bruns 
wick,  509;  settled  by  treaty,  519  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Maine  Law,  the.  597. 

Malvern  (mawl'vern)  Hill,  battle  of, 
718. 

Manassas  Cina-nas'sas)  Junction,  Va  , 
681,  714. 

Manhattan  (man-hat' tan)  Island,  bought 
by  the  Dutch.  28. 

Manufactures,  begun  in  New  England, 
79;  efforts  of  Parliament  to  prohibit 
them,  71,  166;  encouragement  of  man 
ufactures  by  the  colonies,  189;  in 
fluence  of  the  patent  system,  313  (see 
Patents);  decline  of  manufactures 
after  1815,  409;  in  order  to  revive  them, 
Congress  turns  to  Protection,  432  (see 
Protection);  rise  of  manufacturing 
cities,  457,  634;  manufactures  in  the 
United  States,.^  97U. 

Marietta  (ma-re-et'ta),  O.,  settlement, 
293,  -334. 

Marion  (ma'ri-un).  Gen.  Francis,  249. 

Marque  (mark),  letters  of,  673. 

Marquesas  (mar-ka-sas')  Islands,  374. 

Marquette,  Jacques  (zhahk  mar-kef), 
finds  the  Mississippi,  139. 

Marshall,  John,  a  great  lawyer  and 
judge,  467. 

Maryland,  part  of  the  London  Com 
pany's  grant,  37;  a  proprietary  col- 


Maryland — Continued. 
ony,  43;  its  first  proprietor  and  name, 
89;  settlement,  90:  forces  the  transfer 
of  the  western  territory  to  the  United 
States,  271.274;  one  of  the  "small" 
States  in  1787,  280;  holds  totheUnion, 
674;  operations  in  Maryland,  720,  730 
(see  Appendix  IV.). 

Mason  and  Dixon's  Line,  91. 

Mason,  John,  proprietor  of  New  Hamp 
shire,  59. 

Massachusetts,  its  Indian  names,  3;  the 
remnant  of  the  Plymouth  Company's 
grant,  27;  originally  two  colonies,  39; 
a  charter  colony,  42;  settlement  of 
the  Plymouth  colony,  49;  its  leaders, 
51;  settlement  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  colony,  52;  its  leaders,  54;  reli 
gious  persecution,  55-6;  witchcraft,57; 
union  of  the  two  colonies,  58;  takes 
part  in  the  war  against  Philip,  73; 
loses  the  charter.  58,  74;  captures 
Port  Royal,  76;  proposes  the  Stamp 
Act  Congress,  169;  resists  commercial 
taxation,  172;  resistance  ceases  to  be 
peaceable,  174;  Parliament  declares 
the  Massachusetts  people  rebels,  175; 
and  attempts  to  alter  the  charter,  178; 
Congress  promises  to  support  Massa 
chusetts,  180;  state  of  the  colony  in 
'1775,  183;  the  Massachusetts  people 
fight  the  British.  184-5;  and  besiege 
Boston,  186;  stands  second  in  popula 
tion  in  1775  and  seventh  in  1880,  187; 
operations  in  Massachusetts,  195-9; 
Massachusetts  claims  western  terri 
tory,  272;  cedes  it  to  the  United  States, 
275;  rebellion  in.  277;  consents  to  the 
separation  of  Maine,  422;  introduces 
the  normal-school  system,  for  train 
ing  public-school  teachers,  463  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Matamoras  (mat-a-mo'ras),  Mex.,  549, 
557. 

Mather  (math'er),  Cotton,  a  Massa 
chusetts  minister,  57. 

Mauch  Chunk  (mawkchmik),  Pa.,  436. 

Maximilian,  made  emperor  of  Mexico, 
758;  taken  and  shot  by  the  Mexicans, 
829. 

Mayfloioer,  the,  49. 

Maysville,  Ky.,  settlement,  302. 

McClellan,  Gen.  George  B.,  enters  West 
Virginia.  678;  biography,  679;  called 
to  command  theArmyof  the  Potomac, 
682;  transfers  theArmyof  the  Potomac 
to  the  Peninsula,  713;  takes  Yorktown 
and  tries  to  make  a  junction  with 
McDowell,  715;  the  army  is  divided 
by  the  Chickahominy,  716;  McClellan 
loses  connection  with  McDowell,  717; 
fights  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  and 
reaches  the  James  River.  718;  re 
called  to  aid  Pope,  719;  leads  his  armj 
across  Maryland  to  cover  Baltimore, 
720;  fights  the  battle  of  Antietam, 
and  is  succeeded  by  Burnside,  721; 
nominated  for  President,  but  defeat 
ed,  797. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

t&~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


485 


McClure,  Capt.  R.  J.  M.,  finds  a  "  north 
west  passage,"  22. 

McDowell,  Gen.  Irvin,  in  command  of 
the  Union  forces  at  Bull  Run,  681;  of 
the  force  covering  vYashington,  715; 
cut  off  from  McClellan,  717. 

McKinley  Tariff  Btll,  935. 

McKinley,  WmM  elected  President,  957. 

Meade,  Gen.  George  G.,  in  command  at 
Gettysburg!!,  731-2. 

Mechanicsville,  battle  of,  718. 

Mediation  of  Russia  to  make  peace  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  403;  of  Great  Britain  to  make 
peace  between  France  and  the  United 
States,  472. 

Memphis.  Tenn.,  location,  303;  visited 
by  yellow-fever.  897. 

Meridian  (me-rld'I-an),  Miss.,  occupied 
by  Sherman,  762,  788 

Merrimac,  the.  turned  into  a  Confede 
rate  iron-clad,  701;  destroys  the  Union 
fleet  in  Hampton  Roads,  702;  fights 
the  Monitor,  703;  results  of  the  battle, 
704;  destruction  of  the  Merrimac. 
715. 

Mexico,  its  Indian  empire,  2:  Spanish 
adrenture  in  it.  8;  conquered  by  the 
Spaniards  in  1521,  15:  perhaps  aimed 
at  by  Burr,  338;  rebels  against  Spain 
and  becomes  an  independent  repub 
lic,  522;  claims  Texas.  545;  claims  the 
Nueces  River  as  the  western  bound 
ary  of  Texas.  546:  her  disadvantages 
in  war,  549:  war  declared.  550;  loses 
California.  553;  and  New  Mexico,  554; 
Taylor's  operations.  557-60;  Scott's 
operations.  561-70;  peace  concluded, 
572-3:  Maximilian  becomes  emperor, 
758;  and  is  taken  and  shot  by  the 
Mexicans,  829. 

Michigan,  claimed  by  Virginia.  273; 
covered  by  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  294; 
surrendered  by  Hull,  357;  reconquer 
ed  by  Harrison,  362:  made  a  Terri 
tory,  408;  admission  and  history,  462; 
copper  in.  529  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Milan  (ml-lan')  Decree,  the,  341. 

Militia,  in  the  Revolutionary  armies, 
266;  power  of  Congress  over.  282  ;  em 
ployed  in  the  Whiskey  Insurrection, 
308;  against  the  "Anti-renters,"  531. 

Mill,  the  Old,  at  Newport,  4. 

Milledgeville,  Ga.,  781. 

Millen,  Ga  ,  781. 

Miller.  Col.  James,  394. 

Mill  Spring,  battle  of,  690. 

Milwaukee  (mil-waw'kee),  Wis.,  not  on 
the  map  in  1835.  458:  location,  543; 
growth,  634  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Minerals,  mineral  wealth  of  Tennessee, 
303:  of  Missouri,  423;  of  the  United 
States,  528,  1005;  of  the  South.  915. 

Minneapolis  (mln-ne-ap'o-lis),  Minn., not 
on  the  map  in  1^35,  458;  location  and 
growth,  629;  terminus  of  the  North 
ern  Pacific  Railroad,  866. 

Minnesota,  part  of  the  Louisiana  pur 
chase,  332;  admission  and  history, 


Minnesota — Continued. 
629;  Sioux  war  in,  728  (see  Appendix 

Mint,  the,  established,  301;  first  coins 
issued.  313. 

Minuit  (min'u-it).  Peter,  governor  of 
New  Netherland,  29;  of  Delaware,  113. 

Minute-men,  in  Massachusetts,  183;  in 
the  Revolutionary  armies,  266. 

Missionary  Ridge,  battle  of,  746. 

Mississippi,  claimed  by  Georgia.  272; 
ceded  to  the  United  States,  275;  made 
a  Territory,  3^5;  part  of  the  South 
west  Territory,  396 ;  admission  and 
history,  419;  secedes,  659;  opera 
tions  in,  695,  698,  734-8,  762,  788,801; 
refuses  the  first  terms  of  reconstruc 
tion,  845:  electoral  votes  not  receiv 
ed  in  1868,  852:  reconstructed  and  re 
admitted,  871;  disorders  in,  875  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Mississippi  River,  the,  crossed  by  De 
Soto.  15;  upper  part  found  by  Mar- 
quette  and  Joliet.  139:  its  mouth 
found  by  d'Iberville,  141;  becomes 
the  boundary  between  Spanish  Louis 
iana  and  the  British  colonies,  157-8; 
some  of  the  States  claim  to  extend 
west  to  the  Mississippi,  272;  treaty 
•with  Spain  as  to  its  use.  316;  steam 
boat  used  on  it,  408.  456;  Indians  re 
moved  beyond  it,  437;  fortified  by  the 
Confederates.  676:  opened  up  as  far 
south  as  Memphis,  695;  gunboat  op 
erations  on  it,  700:  opened  up 
throughout,  except  at  Vicksburgh  and 
Port  Hudson.  710;  the  completion  of 
the  work  falls  to  Grant,  734:  he  oper 
ates  at  first  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river.  736:  afterward  on  the  east  side, 
737;  Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson 
surrender  and  the  river  is  opened, 
738-9;  results,  752,  753;  surrender 
of  the  Confederate  forces  west  of 
the  river,  809;  difficulties  in  its  navi 
gation,  898,  912. 

Missouri,  part  of  the  Louisiana  pur 
chase,  332;  admission  and  history. 
423:  manner  of  its  admission.  426; 
State  officers  secessionists.  674;  oper 
ations  in  Missouri,  684,  686,  699  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Missouri  Compromise.  See  Compro 
mise,  Missouri. 

Mobile  (mo-beel')»  Ala.,  originally  an 
Indian  town,  15;  settled  by  the 
French,  141 ;  location  and  importance, 
421;  one  of  the  last  Confederate 
ports.  783:  how  Farragut  forced  his 
way  into  the  bay,  789;  surrender  of 
the  city.  801. 

Modoc  War,  the,  868. 

Mohawk  River,  the,  220. 

Mohawks,  an  Indian  tribe,  3. 

Molino  del  Rey  (mo-le'no  del  ra),  battle 
of.  569. 

Money  or  Currency,  tobacco,  82;  rice, 
102;  paper,  234,  725;  coin,  282;  State 
paper,  287;  lack  of  money  in  1812,  355. 


486 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

tW  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Monitor,  the,  built  by  Ericsson,  701;  her 
battle  with  the  Merrimac.  703;  its  ef 
fects  on  naval  construction,  704. 

Monk's  Corner,  battle  of.  248. 

Monmouth  (mon'muth).  battle  of,  229, 

Monongahela  (mo-uon-ga-he'la)  River, 
the,  145,  944. 

Monroe  Doctrine,  the,  its  announce 
ment,  427;  violation  by  France,  758; 
the  United  States  again  enforces  it, 
829,  953. 

, Monroe  (mun-ro'),  James,  elected  Presi 
dent,  414;  biography,  416;  re-elected, 
417. 

Montana,  927. 

Montcalm  (mont-kahm'),  Marquis  de,  in 
command  of  the  French  forces  in 
Canada,  150  ;  defends  Ticonderoga, 
151  ;  draws  all  his  forces  to  defend 
Quebec,  153;  defeat  and  death,  154. 

Monterey  (mon-te-ra/),  Gal.,  553. 

Monterey,  Mex.,  occupied  by  Taylor, 
557. 

Montgomery.  Ala.,  location,  421 ;  capital 
of  the  Confederate  States.  660;  capital 
changed  to  Richmond,  676. 

Montgomery,  Gen.  Richard,  killed  at 
Quebec,  201. 

Montreal  (mont-re-awl'),  a  French  town, 
76,  142;  taken  by  the  English,  155; 
taken  and  lost  by  the  Americans,  201; 
an  object  of  American  attack,  358. 

Monts  (mawn(g)),  de,  a  successful 
French  colonizer,  20. 

Morgan,  Gen.  Daniel,  in  command  of  the 
Americans  at  the  Cowpens,  252. 

Morgan.  John,  a  Confederate  cavalry 
officer,  741. 

Morgan,  William,  his  abduction  and  its 
consequences,  482. 

Mormons,  the,  their  origin  and  settle 
ment  in  Illinois,  507;  remove  to  Utah, 
628;  still  resist  the  laws  against  polyg 
amy,  913;  renounce  polygamy,  9il,9f>4. 

Morris,  Robert,  a  member  of  the  Conti 
nental  Congress,  194. 

Morristown,  N.  J.,  the  American  head 
quarters  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
Revolution,  213,  230,  240.  [527. 

Morse,  S.F.B..  and  the  electric  telegraph, 

Morton,  Levi  P.,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  931.  [536. 

Morton,  Dr.  W.  T.  G.,  and  anaesthetics, 

Motley,  John  Lothrop,  his  literary  work, 
637. 

Moultrie  (mole'trl),  William,  defends 
Charleston  against  the  British,  204. 

Mound-builders,  the,  a  race  which  pre 
ceded  the  Indians,  2,  529. 

Mount  Hope,  R.  I.,  King  Philip's  head 
quarters,  73. 

Mount  Vernon,Va.,  Washington's  home, 
296,  311,  326. 

Murfreesboro  (mur-freez-bur'ro),  battle 
of,  697. 

NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE.   See  France. 
Narragansett  (nar-ra-gan'set),an  Indian 
name,  3. 


Narvaez  (nar-vah'eth),  a  Spanish  ex 
plorer,  10. 

Nashville,  battle  of,  779. 

Nashville.  Tenn..  settlement,  303;  taken 
by  the  Union  forces.  693. 

Natchez  (nach'ez),  Miss.,  a  former 
French  post.  142;  Burr  arrested  there, 
338;  in  the  Southwest  Territory,  39(5; 
Tennessee  volunteers  marched  thith 
er.  397. 

National  Banks,  their  superiority  to  the 
old  State  banks,  490;  institution  of  the 
system.  725. 

National  Party.     See  Greenback  Party. 

National  Republicans,  444,  480  (see  Whig 
Party). 

National  Road,  appropriations  f or  it,431. 

Naturalization,  position  of  the  United 
States,  604. 

Nautilus,  the,  taken  by  the  Peacock 
after  the  treaty  of  peace,  and  restored 
to  the  British,  376. 

Nauvoo,  111.,  the  Mormon  settlement, 
507. 

Naval  School,  the,  established  at  Annap 
olis,  538. 

Navigation  Acts,  the,  their  passage  and 
purpose,  71 ;  aimed  particularly  at  Vir 
ginia,  84;  the  Board  of  Trade  tries  to 
enforce  them,  135;  they  are  evaded  or 
disobeyed,  161,  166;  why  the  colonies 
submitted  to  them,  171;  violent  at 
tempts  to  enforce  them,  189. 

Navy,  the,  the  privateer  navy  of  the 
colonies  in  1763,  156;  Congress  at 
tempts  to  form  one,  194;  successes  of 
the  vessels  built,  241;  the  poverty  of 
Congress  defeats  the  attempt.  242; 
purchase  of  vessels  in  France,  243; 
under  the  Constitution, Congress  regu 
lates  the  navy,  282;  and  the  President 
is  its  commander-i n-chief,  283:  the 
poverty  of  the  United  States  still  in 
terferes  with  its  navy,  314;  France 
forces  Congress  to  increase  the  navy, 
321 :  its  success,  321 :  the  navy  chastises 
the  Barbary  States,  339,  340;  why  the 
Republicans  did  not  favor  a  navy,  343; 
the  navy  in  1812.  352;  very  little  ex 
pected  from  it,  366;  its  brilliant  suc 
cesses,  367-378;  their  effects,  370;  the 
lake  navies  and  their  success.  379-383; 
first  attempts  to  use  torpedoes  and 
steam-vessels,  385;  subsequent  effects 
of  the  naval  successes.  404;  the  navy 
brings  the  Barbary  States  to  a  lasting 
peace,  412;  change  of  the  navy  by  the 
introduction  of  steam  war-vessels, 
454;  a  naval  force  occupies  Charleston 
harbor,  489;  the  navy  occupies  the 
Pacific  coast  of  Mexico.  553;  and 
the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  563; 
rescues  Koszta,  605;  opens  up  Japan, 
60(5;  bombards  Greytowu.  607;  its  offi 
cers  generally  hold  to  the  Union  in 
1861.  663;  attempts  to  provision  Fort 
Sumter.  669;  blockades  the  Southern 
ports,  673;  captures  the  forts  at  Hat- 
teras  Inlet,  Port  Royal,  and  Shiplsl' 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

f&~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


487 


Navy — Continued. 

and.  685:  takes  Mason  and  Slidell,  687; 
a  Western  river  navy  formed.  TOO; 
the  wooden  vessels  give  way  to  iron 
clads,  704;  the  navy  captures  Roanoke 
Island.  705;  forces  its  way  up  the  Mis 
sissippi.  707-8:  takes  New  Orleans,  709; 
controls  the  James  River.  715;  pursues 
Confederate  privateers,  727:  runs  the 
Vicksburgh  batteries  and  ferries 
Grant's  army  over  the  Mississippi, 
737;  attacks  Fort  Sumter  without  suc 
cess,  748;  captures  the  Atlanta,  750; 
blows  up  the  Albemarle,  786;  joins  in 
the  attacks  on  Fort  Fisher,  787;  de 
stroys  the  Confederate  fleet  at  Mo 
bile,  789;  takes  the  Alabama,  792;  the 
Florida,  793;  and  the  Georgia,  794; 
size  of  the  navy  during  the  Civil 
War,  821;  in  1889,  922.  937. 

Nebraska,  part  of  the  Louisiana  pur 
chase,  332;  admission  and  history, 
833;  influenced  by  the  Pacific  Rail 
roads,  8G6 (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Nevada  (ne-vah'da),  part  of  the  Mexi 
can  cession.  574;  silver  discovered  in 
it.  635;  admission  and  history,  800.-  in 
fluence  of  its  silver  production  on  me 
business  of  the  world,  899  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

New  Albion,  Drake's  name  for  western 
North  America,  16. 

New  Amsterdam,  the  Dutch  name  for 
New  York  rity,  28. 

Newark,  N.  J.,  settlement,  123  (see  Ap 
pendix  V.). 

New  Berne.  X.  C.,  settlement,  97. 

New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  Washington  re 
treats  through  it,  211:  becomes  the 
British  headquarters.  214. 

New  Brunswick,  province  of,  boundarj' 
dispute  with  Maine,  509. 

New  England,  when  the  name  was  giv 
en,  38;  its  colonies.  39  (see  Massachu 
setts.  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut, 
Rhode  Island,  Vermont,  Maine);  the 
religious  feeling  of  its  people,  55:  their 
dealings  with  the  Quakers,  56:  the  New 
England  Union.  70;  their  commercial 
difficulties  (see  Navigation  Acts):  with 
the  Indians,  72-3;  with  Andros,  74; 
with  the  French,  75-7;  growth  and 
character,  78-9;  their  first  colleges, 
161 ;  its  colonies  join  in  the  siege  of 
Boston,  186:  slavery  decays  in  it,  191; 
military  operations  in  it  during  the 
Revolution.  195-9.  204,  208,  215,  221.  231, 
244,  246,  260;  holds  to  the  Federal 
Party,  330;  dissatisfaction  with  the 
Embargo,  344:  and  with  the  War  of 
1812. 355;  its  coast  blockaded.  384;  part 
of  it  taken  by  the  British,  386:  the 
Hartford  Convention,  390-1 ;  dislike  to 
the  Mexican  War,  551. 

Newfoundland  (nu'fund-land),  its  fish 
eries,  11,  12;  Gilbert  visits  it.  21;  Cal- 
vert  tries  to  colonize  it.  89;  the  right 
to  the  fisheries  secured  to  Americans. 
264;  disputes  arbitrated,  830,  924 


New  Hampshire  (hamp'shur),  part  of 
the  Plymouth  Company's  grant,  39:  a 
royal  colony,  44;  assigned  to  John 
Mason.  59:  history.  60:  one  of  the 
"  small  "  States  in  1787,  280;  the  ninth 
State  to  ratify  the  Constitution,  287 
(see  Appendix^  IV.). 

New  Haven  (havn),  Conn.,  ac  first  a 
separate  colony,  39;  settlement.  64; 
joined  to  Connecticut,  65:  plundered 
by  the  British,  246  (see  Appendix  V.). 

New  Jersey,  part  of  the  Dutch  terri 
tory.  28;  taken  from  the  Dutch  by  the 
English,  113;  becomes  a  royal  colony, 
122;  settlement  and  history,  123-4; 
Washington  retreats  through  it,  21 1 ; 
the  British  occupy  a  pare  of  it,  214; 
the  British  retreat  across  it,  229:  send 
plundering  expeditions  into  it,  232;  one 
of  the  "  small  "  States  in  1787,  280  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

New  Jersey,  College  of,  124. 

New  London,  Conn.,  attacked  by  Ar 
nold.  260. 

New  Madrid  (mad'rid),  Mo.,  700 

New  Mexico,  explored  by  the  Spaniards, 
14;  taken  from  Mexico,  554;  part  of  it 
claimed  by  Texas,  586;  organized  as  a 
Terrify,  5M9:  applies  for  admission,941. 

New  Netherlands,  settled  by  the  Dutch, 
28;  taken  by  the_English,  113. 

New  Orleans  (or'le-cmz),  La.,  settled  by 
the  French,  141  (see  Louisiana);  a 
Spanish  city  in  1795,316:  the  British 
expedition  against  it.  396;  the  city 
fortified,  400;  the  expedition  defeated, 
401-2;  growth  of  the  city.  406;  impor 
tance  of  the  city  to  the'Confederates. 
706;  surrender  to  Farragut,  709;  the 
yellow-fever  epidemic,  897;  exposi 
tion,  915  (see  Appendix  V.);  mob,  943. 

Newport,  Capt.  Christopher,  an  agent 
of  the  London  Company.  36. 

Newport.  R.  I.,  the  Old  Mill.  4;  settle 
ment.  66:  taken  by  the  British.  215;  at 
tacked  by  the  Americans  and  French, 
231 :  held" by  the  British,  232:  evacu 
ated  by  the  British,  248;  arrival  of  a 
French  army.  258. 

Newspapers,  in  1760,  161:  in  1775.  190:  in 
1790,  290;  the  first  in  the  Northwest, 
315;  changes  about  1835,  464;  improve 
ments  in  printing  and  news-collecting, 
537;  in  1860.  637;  in  1890,  1012. 

New  York  City,  settled  by  the  Dutch, 
28;  the  negro' plot.  119:  growth  of  the 
city,  120;  meeting  of  the  Stamp  Act 
Congress.  169:  Washington  arrives  at, 
209;  taken  by  the  British.  210:  part  of 
the  British  leave  it  for  Philadelphia, 
216:  return  to  it,  229;  held  by  the  Brit 
ish  for  the  rest  of  the  war.  230;  evac 
uated  by  them.  265:  the  city  in  1787, 
289;  inauguration  of  the  new  govern 
ment,  297:  ceases  to  be  the  capital, 
301 ;  fear  of  an  attack  on  the  city.  385; 
the  "great  fire."  and  the  Croton 
Aqueduct,  457;  World's  Fair.  601;  the 
Clearing-house,  602;  the  Brooklyn 


488  PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

jy  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


New  fork  City—  Continued. 
Bridge.  G03;  the  Central  Park  and  As- 
tor  Library.  640;  the  draft  riots,  756; 
the  elevated  railroads,  894  (see  Appen 
dix  V.). 

New  York  State,  settled  by  the  Dutch  as 
New  Netherlands.  28;  conquered  by 
the  English,  40,  113;  a  royal  colony,  44; 
its  name  changed  to  New  \ork,  113; 
size  of  the  colony,  114;  reconquered 
by  Holland,  but  given  back.  115;  the 
patroon  system.  116;  history  under  the 
English,  117-1:21;  the  French  driven 
out  of  northwestern  New  York,  151; 
refuses  to  obey  Parliament,  170;  Par 
liament  attempts  to  punish  it.  172;  the 
road  into  Canada,  200;  the  Tories  in 
New  York,  208;  Burgoyne's  expedi 
tion,  219-223;  the  whole  State,  except 
New  York  City  and  part  of  Long  Isl 
and,  held  by  the  Americans  for  the 
rest  of  the  war.  230;  the  western 
boundary.  272;  cession  of  the  western 
claims,  275;  a  "  small  State  "  in  1787, 
280;  ratifies  the  Constitution,  287;  the 
State  in  1790,  292;  in  1812,  354 ;  military 
operations  in  the  State,  363-5,  381, 
383,  392;  western  New  York  after 
the  war,  408;  the  Erie  Canal,  430;  at 
tempt  to  aid  the  rebellion  in  Canada, 
508;  the  "anti-rent  "  disturbances.  531; 
the  electoral  vote  of  the  State  in  1844, 
532;  in  1848.  579;  its  electoral  vote 
in  1884  and  1888,  917,  931  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

Nez  Perces  (na  pare'saz),  an  Indian 
tribe,  895. 

Niagara,  the,  Perry's  new  flag-ship, 
382. 

Niagara,  the.  captures  the  Georgia,  794. 

Nicaragua.  23. 

Nichols  (nik-uls).  Col.  Richard,  first 
English  governor  of  New  York,  113. 

Non-Intercourse  Act,  the,  takes  the 
place  of  the  Embargo,  345;  revived 
against  Great  Britain.  349. 

Norfolk  (nor'fuk),  Ya.,  attacked  by  the 
British.  204,  246,  the  southern  end  of 
the  Confederate  line.  676;  a  Con 
federate  navy  yard,  701,  715. 

Normal-schools,  their  institution,  463. 

Norristown.  Pa..  218. 

North  Carolina,  possibly  sighted  by  Ca 
bot,  11 ;  Raleigh's  attempts  to  colonize, 
23;  part  of  the  London  Company's 
grant,  37;  a  royal  colony,  44,  !)6  (see 
Carolina);  settlement  of  North  Caro 
lina,  97;  its  government.  98;  manner 
of  life  of  its  people,  100;  military 
operations  in  it  during  the  Revolu 
tion,  251,  252.  254;  western  claims,  272, 
303;  ceded  to  the  United  States.  275; 
refuses  at  first  to  ratify  the  Constitu 
tion,  287;  ratifies  it  in  1790,  300;  secedes, 
674;  one  of  the  Confederate  States, 
676;  military  operations  in,  6b5,  <uo, 
786,  787,  802-3,  808;  reconstructed  and 
readmitted,  845  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

North  Dakota,  925. 


North  Point,  battle  of,  388. 

Northmen,  the,  4. 

Northwest  Passage,  the,  anxiety  of 
our  forefathers  to  find  it,  22;  what  has 
taken  its  place,  864. 

Northwest  Territory,  the,  claimed  by 
Virginia  for  herself,  273;  by  the  other 
States  for  the  United  States,  271; 
ceded  to  the  United  States,  275;  unset 
tled  in  1786.  292;  settlement  begun  by 
land  companies,  293;  Congress  ar 
ranges  a  government  for  it,  294;  the 
Indian  title  got  rid  of,  309:  the  British 
possession  abandoned,  310;  the  In 
dians  defeated,  350;  its  population  in 
1812,  353;  roads,  354;  the  whole  Terri 
tory  surrendered  by  Hull.  357;  re 
gained  by  the  Americans,  362. 

Norwalk  (nor'wak).  Conn.,  attacked  by 
the  British,  215,  246. 

Norway,  4. 

Nova  Scotia,  settled  by  the  French,  20 
(see  Acadia);  taken  and  held  by  the 
English.  75,76,  149;  a  refuge  for  the 
Tories,  267. 

Nueces  (noo-a'sez)  River,  the,  546. 

Nullification,  486-9. 

OCEAN  steamers,  one  crosses  the  Atlan 
tic  in  1819,  335;  no  more  until  1838.  454. 

Ocean  telegraph,  first  failure,  641;  final 
success,  830. 

Office-holders,  Federal,  discharged  un 
der  Jackson  for  not  belonging  to  the 
successful  party.  475;  the  Tenure  of 
Office  Act.  849;  the  natural  results  of 
the  system,  879;  reforms  in  it,  910. 

Ogdensburgh,_N.  Y  ,  142,  364. 

Ogeechee  (o-ge'ehe)  River,  the,  781. 

Oglethorpe  (o'gl-thorp).Gen.  James,  the 
founder  of  Georgia.  107;  death,  110. 

Ohio,  claimed  by  Virginia.  273;  settle 
ment.  292,  315;  under  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  294;  the  Indian  title  got  rid  of, 
309;  growth  of  the  State,  314;  difficul 
ties  of  early  settlement  in  it,  315;  ad 
mission  and  history,  334  (see  Appendix 

Ohio  Company,  of  1750,  144;  of  1787,  293. 

Oil.     See  Petroleum 

Okechohee  (o-l:e-cho'be),  battle  of,  471. 

"Old  Dominion,"  the,  a  name  for  Vir 
ginia.  84. 

Oklahoma,  941. 

"Old  Hickory,"  a  name  for  Jackson, 
448. 

"  Old  Ironsides,"  a  name  for  the  Consti 
tution.  367. 

Oliver,  Andrew,  172. 

Olney,  Richard,  055. 

Olustee  (o-lus'te),  battle  of.  784. 

Omaha  (o'ma-haw).  Neb.,  864. 

Omnibus  Bill,  the,  588. 

Oneidas  (o-ni'daz),  an  Indian  tribe.  3. 

Onondagas  (o-non-daw'gaz),  an  Indian 
tribe,  3. 

Orders  in  Council,  adopted,  341;  not 
openly  surrendered  by  the  treaty  of 
Ghent,  404. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

1&~  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


489 


Ordinance  of  1787.  the.  294. 

Oregon  (or'e-gon)  (see  Oregon  Country), 
admission  and  history.  630:  influenced 
by  the  Pacific  railroads,  865;  Indian 
war  in  it,  868  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Oregon  Country,  the,  explored  by  Lewis 
and  Clarke,  333;  Americans  begin  to 
settle  in  it,  519:  Great  Britain  claims 
it,  520;  the  claim  compromised,  544. 

Orinoco  (o-rl-no'ko)  River,  the.  9. 

Oriskany  (o-ris'ka-nl),  battle  of,  221. 

Osceola  (6s-e-o'la),  a  Florida  Indian 
chief,  471. 

Ossabaw  Sound,  782. 

Ostend  (os-tend')  Circular,  the,  610. 

Otis  (o'tis),  James,  a  Massachusetts  or 
ator,  168;  becomes  insane,  172. 

PACIFIC  RAILROADS,  Congress  orders 
surveys  in  1853.  596:  the  work  on  the 
Central  begun  in  1862  and  finished  in 
1869.  864:  the  Northern  and  Southern 
Pacific,  866;  effects  of  the  system  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  590:  on  Kansas.  631 ; 
on  the  States  of  the  West,  865;  scan 
dals  connected  with  it,  879. 

Packenham  (pak'n-om).  Sir  Edward,  in 
command  of  the  British  expedition 
against  New  Orleans,  401;  defeated 
and  killed,  402. 

Paine  (pane},  Thomas.  205. 

Palmer.  Gen.  John  M.,  nominated  for 
President,  957. 

Palo  Alto  (pah'lo  ahl'to\  battle  of,  548. 

Palos  (pah'los),  Columbia's  point  of  de 
parture,  7. 

Panama  (pan-a-mah')  Canal,  924. 

Panic,  meaning  of  the  term,  -497;  the 
panic  of  1S3V,  498;  of  1857,  627;  of  1873, 
862,879,891;  of  1893,  947. 

Paper  Money  or  Currency,  danger 'of 
excessive  issues,  2:34:  excessive  issues 
by  the  Continental  Congress.  231,  236; 
State  paper,  287;  State  banks,  496:  re 
sults  of  their  issues.  497;  paper  in  the 
Civil  War,  7-!5;  in  the  Confederacy, 
753,  795;  in  the  North  and  West,  754; 
demands  of  the  Greenback  Party,  882; 
abandon  meut  of  an  exclusively  "paper 
currency.  902. 

Parliament,  the  governing  body  of  Eng 
land.  31 ;  abolishes  the  monarchy  for 
a  time,  46;  defects  of  its  membership, 
163;  claims  the  right  to  tax  the  colo 
nies,  164;  gives  no  representation  to 
the  colonies,  165;  its  regulation  of  the 
colonies,  166:  passes  the  Stamp  Act, 
167;  repeals  it.  170;  still  refuses  repre 
sentation  to  the  colonies.  171:  lays  a 
commercial  tax  on  the  colonies,  172; 
provoked  with  the  resistance  to  it.  175; 
reduces  the  tax  to  a  tea  tax,  176:  tries 
to  punish  resistance.  178;  war  between 
Parliament  and  Congress.  193:  pro 
poses  conciliation,  203:  not  mentioned 
in  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
207;  offers  reDresentation  to  the  colo 
nies,  :£:<?;  compete  the  king  to  make 
peace  with  the  United  States,  26i 


Parties,  formation  of  parties  in  1787,  288; 
only  one  party  left  in  1789,  304:  first 
great  change  in  party  control  of  the 
government,  329;  only  one  party  left 
in  1816.  413,  433;  it  begins  to  split,  440; 
divides  into  two  parties,  444;  party 
excitement  under  Jackson,  474;  party 
changes  about  1850.  594:  re-formation 
of  parties,  616:  the  parties  in  1860,  654; 
on  the  war,  797;  on  reconstruction, 
852;  on  support  of  reconstructed  gor- 
ernments,  881 ;  decadence  of  party  dif 
ferences,  882;  on  Free  Trade  and  Pro 
tection,  917,  929,  945;  on  Silver,  see 
party  names:  Democratic, Republican, 
Federalist,  Whig,  National  Republican, 
Liberty,  Free-Soil,  American,  Liberal 
Republican,  Green  I  a<-k.  People's. 

Patents,  issue  of.  313;  their  effect  on 
invention,  336;  on  the  wealth  of  the 
country,  626. 

Paterson,  N.  J.,  growth  from  manufac 
tures.  457  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Patriot  War,  the,  in  Canada,  508. 

Patroons,  the  system  introduced  by  the 
Dutch.  116;  its  effects  in  the  Revolu 
tion.  208;  end  of  the  system,  531. 

Peacock,  the.  an  English  war-vessel, 
sunk  by  the  Hornet,  371 ;  an  American 
war-vessel,  takes  the  Epervier,  375; 
and  the  Nautilus.  376. 

Pea  Ridge,  battle  of,  699. 

Peekskill.  N.  Y.,  the  end  of  Washing 
ton's  retreat  from  New  York.  210;  Lee 
left  in  charge  of  it,  211 ;  too  strong  for 
the  British,  219;  Washington  holds  it 
throughout  the  war,  230. 

Peel,  Sir  Robert,  and  the  police.  640. 

Pelican,  the,  takes  the  Argus,  373. 

Pemberton.  Gen.  J.  C..  in  command  at 
Vicksburgh,  735;  surrenders  to  Grant, 
738. 

Pendleton,  George  H.,  nominated  for 
Vice  President.  797. 

Penquin,  the.  taken  by  the  Hornet^  376. 

Peninsular  Campaign,  the,  715-18. 

Penitentiaries,  a  reform  in  the  punish 
ment  of  criminals,  469. 

Penn,  William,  obtains  a  grant  of  lane1 
for  a  colony.  125:  comes  to  America 
and  settles  Philadelphia.  127;  settles 
the  government,  128;  connection  oi 
his  family  with  the  colony  and  State, 
129. 

Pennsylvania,  soil  conquered  from  ths 
Dutch.  40;  a  proprietary  colony,  43, 
granted  to  Penn.  125;  settlement  of 
the  colony,  127:  the  government  set 
tled.  128:  growth  of  the  colony.  131; 
Braddock's  march  through  the  colony, 
149;  military  operations  during  the 
Revolution.  211,  217-18.233;  insurrec 
tion  in  the  western  part  of  the  State 
308;  coal,  292.  336;  railroads.  436:  iron, 
292,  528:  military  operations  during 
the  Civil  War,  730-2;  railroad  riots, 
896,  944  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Pennsylvania  Hall,  destroyed  by  a  mob, 
505. 


490 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

'  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Pennsylvania,  University  of,  founded, 

Fensacola  (pen-sa-ko'  la),  Fla.,  seized  by 
Jackson, 400,  418,  fort  saved.  664. 

Pensions,  to  Revolutionary  soldiers,  235- 
to  Union  soldiers,  822;  amount  of,  823; 
vetoes,  919;  Dependent  Pension  Bill, 

"People's  Party,"  017,  957. 

Peoria  (pe-o'rl-a),  111.,  a  French  post, 
142;  taken  by  the  Americans,  362;  lo 
cation  and  growth,  420. 

Peorias,  an  Indian  tribe,  ft. 

Pequots  (pe'kwotz),  a  Connecticut  tribe 
of  Indians,  63. 

Perry,  Commodore  M.  C.,  opens  up  Ja 
pan,  60tj. 

Perry,  Commodore  O.  H.,  captures  a 
British  fleet  off  Sandusky,  on  Lake 
Erie,  382. 

Perryville,  battle  of,  696. 

Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.,  settlement  of,  123. 

Peru  (pe-roo'),  an  Indian  empire,  2;  con 
quered  by  Spain,  8. 

Petersburg!),  Va.,  threatened  by  Butler, 
765;  reached  by  Grant,  769;  its  fortifi 
cations,  770;  the  mine  experiment, 
771 ;  besieged  by  Grant,  804;  captured, 
806. 

Petition,  right  of,  impeded  by  Congress, 
506. 

Petroleum,  not  known  in  1790.  289;  in 
Ohio,  334;  in  Missouri,  423;  in  Pennsyl 
vania,  528,  635;  in  West  Virginia,  757. 

Philadelphia,  settlement,  127;  growth, 
130;  the  taxed  tea,  177;  First  Conti 
nental  Congress,  180;  Second  Conti 
nental  Congress.  194;  abandoned  by 
Congress,  212;  Howe  moves  toward  it 
by  sea.  216:  takes  it,  2!7;  makes  it  his 
winter-quarters,  217;  Clinton,  his  suc 
cessor,  leaves  it  for  New  York,  229; 
the  revolted  troops  set  out  for  it,  240; 
Washington  and  Rochambeau  pass 
through  it,  259;  the  Convention  of 
1787,  280;  the  city  in  1787,  289;  time  of 
travel  to  New  York,  291;  made  the 
national  capital  for  ten  years,  301 ;  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States  and  the 
mint  are  located  at  Philadelphia,  301; 
capital  removed  to  Washington,  325; 
slavery  riot,  505;  threatened  by  Lee, 
720;  relieved  by  the  battle  of  Antie- 
tam,  721;  again  threatened  by  Lee, 
730;  relieved  by  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burgh.  732;  the  Centennial  celebra 
tion,  870  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Ph  Hadelphia.  the,  captured  and  burned, 
340 

Philip,  King,  his  struggle  against  the 
whites,  72. 

Phillips,  Gen.,  in  command  of  the  Brit 
ish  forces  in  Virginia,  253. 

Phoebe  (fe'be),  the,  aids  in  capturing 
the  Essex,  374. 

Pickens,  Col.  Andrew,  an  American 
officer  in  South  Carolina,  246. 

Pierce  (peerse  or  purse),  Franklin,  elect 
ed  President,  598;  biography,  600- 


Pike's  Peak,  discovery  of  gold,  635. 

Pilgrims,  the,  the  first  settlers  of  Ply- 
mouth,  50. 

Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth,  nomi 
nated  for  President,  324,  337,  346. 

Pirates  in  New  York.  118. 

Pitcairn  (pit'karu),  Major  John,  at  Lex- 
iugton,  184. 

Pitt,  William,  his  management  of  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  151;  favors 
colonial  representation  in  Parliament 
170. 

Pittsburgh  Landing,  battle  of,  694. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  unsettled  in  1745,  131; 
originally  a  fort  of  the  Ohio  Company, 
taken  by  the  French,  146;  retaken  by 
the  English  and  renamed  Pittsburgh, 
151;  the  Whiskey  Insurrection,  308; 
the  first  steamboat  on  the  Ohio  River, 
335;  the  railroad  riots,  896  (see  Ap 
pendix  V.). 

Pittsburgh,  battle  of,  383. 

Pleasant  Hill,  battle  of,  785. 

Ploughs,  in  1787,290  (see  Agricultural 
Machinery). 

Plymouth  (plim'uth),  part  of  the  Ply 
mouth  Company's  grant,  39;  location 
and  settlement,  49;  history,  50;  lead 
ers,  51;  union  with  Massachusetts 
Bay,  58. 

Plymouth  Company,  the,  chartered,  a5: 
loses  its  charter,  38. 

Plymouth,  N.  C.,  the  Albemarle  blown 
up,  786. 

Pocahontas  (po-ka-hon'tas),  daughter 
of  Powhataii,  80. 

Poe,  Edgar  A.,  his  literary  work,  466. 

Poictiers  (poi-teerz')-  the.  captures  the 
Wasp  and  Frolic,  369. 

Police,  a  new  system  introduced,  640. 

Polk  (poke),  Jarnes  K., elected  President, 
532;  biography,  535;  orders  Taylor  to 
the  Rio  Grande,  546;  blamed  by  the 
Whigs  for  the  Mexican  War,  551: 
death,  593. 

Polygamy,  having  more  than  one  wife 
at  the  same  time,  practised  by  the 
Mormons,  507;  contrary  to  law  in  the 
Territories,  628;  not  suppressed,  913; 
renounced,  941. 

Pontiac  (pon'tl-ak),  an  Indian  chief, 
155. 

Pope's  Campaign.  719. 

Population.  See  Census;  Appendix  IV., 

Porter,  Admiral  D.  D.,  at  New  Orleans, 

787. 
Porter.  Capt.  David,  in  command  of  the 

Essex.  367,  374. 
Port  Hudson,  La.,  its  fortifications,  710; 

its  surrender,  739. 
Port  Royal,  N.  S.,  a  French  stronghold, 

taken  and  kept  by  the  English,  76. 
Port  Royal.  S.  C.,  the  French  colony,  19; 

reached  by  an  English  colony,  101; 

captured  by  the  Union  fleet,  685;  a 

harbor  for  the  blockaders,  6SO;  an  ex- 

pedition  sent  from -it  to  Honda.  784. 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  settlement,  59. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


491 


Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  settlement,  66. 

Portsmouth,  Va.,  plundered  by  the  Brit 
ish,  246. 

Portugal,  explores  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  5;  refuses  aid  to  Columbus,  6; 
agreement  with  Spain,  13:  pays  for  in 
juries  to  American  commerce,  472. 

Post-office,  in  the  colonies.  166;  under 
direction  of  Congress,  282;  the  Post- 
office  Department,  299:  regulated  by 
law,  301 ;  increase  of,  459. 

Potomac  (po-to'mak)  River,  the,  the 
first  Maryland  settlement,  90;  its  up 
per  country  unsettled  in  1750,  145;  the 
Union  line  in  1861,  677:  Banks  driven 
up  to  it,  717;  Lee  and  McClellan  cross 
it  into  Maryland,  720;  recross  it  into 
Virginia,  721;  Lee  again  crosses  it,  730; 
recrosses  it  into  Virginia,  733. 

Potomac.  Army  of  the,  organized.  682; 
transferred  to  the  Peninsula,  713;  di 
vided  by  the  Chickahominy,  715:  fights 
the  Seven  Days'  Battles,  718;  trans 
ferred  back  to  the  front  of  Washing 
ton,  719;  fights  the  battle  of  An tietam, 
721;  Fredericksburgh,  722;  Chancel- 
lorsville,  729;  Gettysburgh,  732;  Grant 
takes  command,  761 :  fights  the  battles 
of  the  Wilderness.  766;  besieges  Pe- 
tersburgh,  770-1,  804;  takes  it  806; 
pursues  and  captures  Lee's  army,  807; 
is  reviewed  at  Washington,  810. 

Pottawattomies  (pot-a-wof  a-mlz),  an 
Indian  tribe,  3. 

Powhatan  (pow-ha-tan'),  an  Indian  chief 
of  Virginia,  80 

Prescott,  Col.  William,  in  command  of 
Bunker  Hill.  195. 

Prescott,  William  H.,  his  literary  work, 
466. 

President,  the,  his  legislative  power, 
282;  executive  powers.  283;  appoint 
ing  power.  284  (see  Tenure  of  Office 
Act,  Civil  Service):  mode  of  election, 
298,  920:  veto  power,  478:  succession, 
909,  922  (see  Impeachment).  (For  list 
of  Presidents  see  Table  of  Contents.) 

President,  the.  disciplines  the  Little 
Belt.  349;  captured  by  a  British  fleet, 
376. 

Presque  Isle  (presk  eel),  Pa.,  a  French 
post.  145. 

Press  Associations,  introduced,  537. 

Prima  Vista  (pre'ma  vees'ta),  11. 

Princeton  College,  founded,  124. 

Princeton,  N.  J.,  Washington  passes 
through  it  in  retreat,  211 ;  returns  and 
takes  it,  213. 

Printing,  in  Virginia.  88;  in  Philadel 
phia,  130;  first  press  in  America,  161; 
improvements  in,  537. 

Prisoners  of  war,  their  sufferings  in 
the  Revolution,  233;  in  Confederate 
prisons,  799;  deaths,  822. 

Prisons,  the  former  brutal  system,  469; 
reformation,  473. 

Prison-ships,  233. 

Privateers,  in  1V60.  156;  in  the  Revolu 
tion,  198,  241,  244;  definition,  241;  re- 


Privateers — Continued. 
fusal  to  allow  France  to  fit  out,  307: 
in  the  War  of  1812,377. 

Privateers,  Confederate,  why  they  were 
allowed  to  make  captures.  673,  675; 
their  destruction  of  American  com 
merce,  727,  759,  791 ;  capture  of  three 
of  them,  792-4  (see  Alabama  Claims). 

Proctor,  Gen.  Henry,  in  command  of 
the  British  forces  in  the  West,  360-1 ; 
defeated,  362. 

Prohibition  Party,  917,  945. 

Proprietors,  43. 

Protection,  why  it  was  first  demanded, 
409  (see  Free  Trade,  Tariff);  defini 
tion,  and  argument  for.  432;  Congress 
adopts  it  in  1824.  432;  supported  by 
Clay  and  Adams  (see  American  Sys 
tem):  opposed  by  Jackson,  479,  487; 
supported  by  the  Whig  Party,  480;  op 
posed  by  the  South,  443.  484.  651 ;  grad- 
uallv  abandoned  by  Congress  after 
1833;  4SO:  again  adopted  in  1842,  517; 
again  abandoned  in  1846,  540;  resumed 
in  1861,  754:  still  maintained.  916;  atti 
tude  of  the  parties  in  1888.  924;  in  1892, 
945:  reduced  by  the  Wilson  bill,  961. 

Providence.  R.  I.,  part  of  the  Plymouth 
Company's  grant,  39;  settlement.  66; 
the  G?«speeaffair,174  (see  AppendixV.). 

Public  Schools,  provision  for  them  in 
Ordinance  of  1787.  294;  established  in 
the  States.  463.  4T3;  in  1860,  638;  in  1880, 
1012;  importance  of  the  system,  1019. 

Puebla  (poo-a'blah),  Mex.,  taken  by 
Scott,  571. 

Puget's  (pu'jet's)  Sound,  866. 

Pulaski  (pu-las'kl),  Casimir,  joins  the 
American  army,  215;  death,  245. 

Pullman,  111.,  950. 

Puritans  the,  support  •  the  Common 
wealth,  32;  not  separated  from  the 
Church  of  England,  52:  found  the 
colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  52. 

QUAKERS,  the,  why  they  were  persecuted 
in  Massachusetts.  56:  Penu  obtains  a 
colony  for  them.  125;  why  they  had 
been  persecuted  in  England.  126. 

Quebec  (kwe-bek').  attempt  to  settle  it, 
19;  successful.  20:  a  French  strong 
hold.  76:  taken  by  Wolfe,  154;  repulses 
the  Americans,  201. 

Quebec  Act,  the.  178. 

Queenstown  Heights,  battle  of,  358. 

RAIDS,  of  Jackson  and  Stuart,  717;  of 
Morgan.  741;  against  Sherman,  775. 

Railroads,  how  they  have  given  value  to 
the  Louisiana  purchase.  332 :  to  Illinois, 
420;  put  an  end  to  the  National  Road, 
431;  Trevithick's  and  Stephenson's  en 
gines,  436:  their  effect  on  the  Amer 
ican  people.  449;  American  engines, 
450;  increase  of  railroads,  451;  their 
advantages.  452;  use  of  anthracite 
"oal,  452;  assist  immigration,  459  (see 
pacific  Railroads);  effects  in  improving 
and  bridges,  603;  the  panic  of 


492 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

^  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Railroad  s— Con  tin ued . 
1857,  627;  effects  of  railroads  on  Kan 
sas,  631:  increase  in  thirty  years,  633; 
effects  on  the  West,  634;  defects  in  the 
South.  642;  damage  in  the  Civil  War, 
753, 805  (see  Raids  t ;  railroad-building  in 
Grant's  first  administration,  861,  panic 
of  1873,  862;  the  Pacific  Railroad  sys 
tem,  864-6;  end  of  the  panic,  891;  ele 
vated  railroads,  894;  railroad  strikes 
and  riots,  896;  railroads  in  the  United 
States,  1010. 

Raisin,  battle  of  the  river,  3GO. 

Raleigh  (raw'll),  Sir  Walter,  attempts  to 
colonize  North  Carolina,  23. 

Randolph,  Edmund,  Attorney-General, 
299. 

Randolph.  John,  on  the  terrors  of  slave 
insurrection,  649. 

Randolph,  Peyton,  a  member  of  -the 
Continental  Congress,  194. 

Ranger,  the,  an  American  war-vessel, 
241. 

Rapidan  (rap-Id-an')  River,  the,  760. 

Rawdon,  Lord,  in  command  of  the 
British  in  South  Carolina,  255. 

Reaping-machine,  336,  455. 

Reciprocity,  935. 

Reconstruction,  its  difficulties.  834;  the 
President's  plan,  835-7:  the  treatment 
of  the  freedmen,  839;  Southern  mem 
bers  not  admitted  to  Congress,  840; 
Tennessee  reconstructed  and  read 
mitted,  841;  the  Republicans  retain 
control  of  Congress,  842;  form  their 
plan  of  reconstruction,  843;  and  pass 
it,  844;  six  additional  States  recon 
structed  and  readmitted,  845;  the  four 
remaining  States  reconstructed  and 
readmitted,  871;  disorder  in  the 
reconstructed  States,  873-5;  use  of 
Federal  troops  to  suppress  it,  876: 
what  reconstruction  had  done  for 
the  freedmen.  878;  the  parties  on  re 
construction  880-1 ;  the  use  of  Federal 
troops  abandoned,  888;  how  far  the 
plan  of  reconstruction  has  failed.  891. 

Red  River,  the,  visited  by  De  Soto,  15; 
by  Banks,  785. 

Regulators,  the.flght  Governor  Tryon,98. 

Reid,  Capt.  S.  C.,  in  command  of  the 
General  Armstrong,  377. 

Reid,  Whitelaw.  945. 

Reindeer,  the,  taken  by  the  Wasp,  375. 

Remonetization  of  silver,  901. 

Removal  of  the  deposits,  477. 

Representation  of  the  States  in  Con 
gress,  280,  282. 

Representation,  slave,  adopted  into  the 
Constitution,  285;  effects,  524. 

Representatives,  House  of,  legislative 
powers  282;  powers  of  impeachment, 
283;  elects  a  President,  324,  433;  im 
peaches  Johnson,  851. 

Reprisal,  the,  an  American  war-vessel, 
241. 

Republican  Party  (of  1792),  the,  its  form 
ation,  304;  its  purposes,  305;  opposes 
the  AUeu  and  Sedition  laws  b-# 


Republican  Party—  Continued. 
elects  Jefferson  and  Burr,  324;  ob 
tains  control  of  the  government  in 
1801,  330;  re-elects  Jefferson.  337;  op 
poses  a  navy,  343;  successful  in  1808, 
346;  in  1812,  356;  in  1816,  414;  the  only 
party  left  in  1820,  417  (see  Democratic 
Party). 

Republican  Party  (of  1856),  the,  its  form 
ation,  616;  obtains  control  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  621;  defeated  in 
1856,  623;  its  attitude  in  1860,  654;  suc 
cessful  in  1860,  655;  in  1864,  797;  its 
attitude  on  reconstruction,  840;  suc 
cessful  in  1868,  852;  in  1872  880;  in 
1876-7,  887;  in  1888,  924;  defeated  in 
18^4,  917;  in  1892,  945;  successful  la 
189t>,  957. 

Repudiation,  meaning  of  the  term,  501. 

Resaca  de  la  Palma  (ru-sah'kah  da  Ian 
pahl'mah),  battle  of,  549. 

Resaca,  battle  of,  774. 

Restoration,  the  English,  33. 

Resumption  of  Specie  Payments,  902. 

Returning  Boards,  884. 

Revenge,  the,  war-vessel,  241. 

Revenue,  the  Federal,  its  trifling 
amount  under  the  Articles  of  Con 
federation,  276;  provided  for  in  the 
Constitution,  282;  raised  by  duties  on 
imported  goods,  301 ;  by  a  whiskey 
tax,  308;  increase  of,  331;  decrease 
during  the  War  of  1812,  354-5;  increase 
after  the  peace.  410;  deposited  in  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  411;  in 
crease,  1831-5,  459;  more  than  the 
needs  of  government  required,  460; 
removal  from  the  Bank,  477;  the  panic 
of  1837  destroys  the  revenue,  499  (see 
Sub-Treasury);  during  the  Civil  War, 
823;  influence  on  the  tariff  question, 
916. 

Revere,  Paul,  his  midnight  ride,  183. 

Revolt  of  the  American  troops,  240. 

Revolution,  the  American,  its  first 
blood,  184;  the  results.  186;  the  war  at 
first  against  Parliament.  193-4:  in  New 
England;  195;  independence,  205-7;  in 
the  North,  208-24,  229-33,  238-40;  aid 
from  France^  225-8;  the  war  on  the 
ocean,  241-3;  in  the  Sou^h,  245-62, 
peace,  263-7. 

Revolution,  the  English,  33. 

Revolution,  the  French,  34,  306. 

Rhode  Island,  part  of  the  Plymouth 
Company's  grant.  39:  a  charter  colony, 
42,  67;  the  banishment  of  Williams, 
55;  settlement,  66:  history,  68;  refused 
admission  to  the  New  England  Union, 
70;  the  "swamp  fight."  73;  the  Gas- 
pec  affair,  174;  the  College  of,  190; 
military  operations  in,  215,  231-3,  248, 
260:  no  western  claims,  272;  not  rep 
resented  in  the  Federal  Convention, 
279:  refuses  to  ratify  the  Constitution, 
287;  ratifies.  300;  the  Dorr  Rebellion. 
530  (see  Appendix,  IV.). 

Rice,  in  South  Carolina,  102;  a  Southern 
.product,  317. 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

t£T  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Richard,  the,  546. 

Richmond,  Va.,  Burr's  trial,  338;  capital 
of  the  Confederate  States,  676;  threat 
ened  by  McDowell,  681;  its  fortifica 
tions,  682,  769;  threatened  by  way  of 
the  Peninsula,  713;  relieved  by  the 
Seven  Days'  Battles,  718;  again  threat 
ened  by  way  of  Fredericksburgh.  722; 
by  way  of  Chancellorsv'lle,  729;  by 
Butler,  765;  cut  off  from  Lynchburgh 
by  Sheridan,  805;  captured  by  Grant, 
806  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Rich  Mountain,  battle  of.  678. 

Rio  Grande  (re'o  grahn'da),  the,  546. 

Riots,  draft,  756;  railroad,  896;  Chinese, 
904;  Cincinnati,  914. 

Ripley,  Gen.  James  W.,  an  officer  in  the 
American  Army,  365;  at  Lundy's  Lane, 
393. 

Rivers  and  harbors,  441. 

Roads,  in  r50, 136;  in  1787.  291 ;  turnpike 
roads,  31  <i;  roads  in  Ohio  in  1790.  315; 
roads  in  1812,  354;  on  the  great  lakes, 
380;  in  1824,  429;  the  National  Road, 
431;  the  American  System,  441;  how 
railroads  have  influenced  them,  449, 
603. 

Roanoke  (r5-a-noke')  Island,  N.  C.,  the 
scene  of  Raleigh's  colonies,  23;  New 
port  sent  thither,  36;  Confederate 
forts  captured,  705. 

Robertson,  James,  a  Tennessee  pioneer. 
160. 

Robinson,  John,  pastor  of  the  Pilgrims 
in  Holland,  51. 

Rochambeau  (r6-shahn(g)-bo/),  Count 
de,  lands  with  an  army  at  Newport, 
258 ;  takes  part  in  the  capture  of  Corn- 
wallis,  261. 

Rochester,  N.  Y..  not  on  the  maps  in  1812, 
354;  its  growth,  408  (see  Appendix  V.). 

Rome,  NY.,  221. 

Rosecrans  (roze'krans).  Gen.  W.  S..  in 
command  of  the  Union  forces  in  West 
Virginia,  678;  at  Murfreesboro,  697, 
734;  pursues  Bragg,  742:  at  Chicka- 
mauga,  743. 

Ross,  Gen.  Robert,  killed  at  Baltimore, 
388. 

Rules,  Struggle  over  the,  934. 

Rush,  Richard,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President.  445. 

Russia,  mediates  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,403;  sells  Alaska 
to  the  United  States,  831. 

Rutgers  College,  190. 

SABINB  (sa-been')  CROSS  ROADS,  battle 
of,  785. 

Sabine  Pass,  Tex.,  751. 

Sackett's  Harbor,  N.  Y.,  attacked  by  the 
British,  363. 

Sacramento  (sak-ra-men'to  River,  dis 
covery  of  gold  on,  580. 

Sacs  and  Foxes,  3. 

St.  Alban's,  Vt.,  plundered  by  a  party 
from  Canada,  798. 

St.  Augustine  (aw-gus-teen'),  Fla . 
founded,  18;  captured  by  a  force  trom 


St.  Augustine— Continued. 
South  Carolina,  105;  besieged  by  Ogle- 
thorpe,   110;  the  oldest  town    in  the 
United  States.  525;  captured  by  the 
Union  forces,  705. 

St.  Clair's  defeat,  309. 

St.  Genevieve  (jen-e-veev'),  Mo.,  158. 

St.  John,  J.  P.,  nominated  for  President, 
917. 

St.  Kitt's,  W.  I.,  321. 

St.  Lawrence,  the  river,  discovered,  12; 
held  by  the  French,  19-20. 

St.  Louis  (loo'Is),  Mo.,  founded,  158; 
growth,  423;  riots.896  (see  Appendix  V.) 

St.  Paul,  Minn.,  458. 

Salem  (sa'lem),  Mass.,  settled,  52;  witch 
craft,  57. 

Salt,  found  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  528;  in 
West  Virginia.  767. 

Saltillo  (sahl-teel'yo),  Mex.,  558. 

Salt  Lake  City,  founded  by  the  Mor 
mons.  628,  954. 

Samoa.  924. 

San  An  topic,  Mex.,  567;  Tex.,  557. 

San  Domingo,  attempt  to  annex  it,  859, 

Sandusky  (san-dus'kl),  O.,  location,  834; 
Fort  Stephenson,  361 ;  Perry's  victory, 

Sandwich  Islands,  proposed  annexa 
tion  of,  608,  943. 

Sandy  Hook,  N.  J.,  214,  229. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.,  its  fine  harbor,  552; 
taken  by  the  American  fleet.  553;  sud 
den  growth  of  the  city,  58y  634;  the 
Pacific  Railroad  system,  L64:  cable 
railroads  in,  894  (see  Appendix  V.). 

San  Gabriel,  battle  of,  554. 

Sanitary  Commission,  the,  755. 

San  Jacinto  (ju-sin'to),  battle  of,  522. 

San  Jacinto,  the,  arrests  the  Trent, 
686. 

San  Juan  de  Ulloa  (sahn  Hoo-ahn'  da 
ool-yo'ah),  563. 

San  Salvador  (sahn  sahl-vah-dore').  7. 

Santa  Anna,  commands  the  Mexican 
troops  in  Texas,  522;  at  Buena  Vista, 
558;  at  Cerro  Gordo,  564;  flees  from 
the  city  of  Mexico,  570. 

Santa  Fe  (san'ta  fe),  N.  M.,  founded,  18; 
taken  by  the  American  forces,  554. 

Saratoga.  Burgoyne's  surrender  at,  223. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (soo  san(g)  mah-re), 
French  settlement,  140. 

Savage's  Station,  battle  of,  718. 

Savannah.  Ga. ,  settled.  108;  taken  by  the 
British,  245;  held  by  them  through  the 
Revolution.  255;  evacuated,  265;  taken 
by  Sherman,  782;  he  leaves  it  on  his 
march  northward,  802. 

Savannah,  the,  steams  across  the  AU 
Ian  tic.  335. 

Saybrook,  Conn.,  settlement,  61. 

Scarboro,  The  Countess  o/,  taken  by 
Paul  Jones's  fleet,  243. 

Schenectady  (sken-ek'ta-dl),  N.  Y.,  a 
frontier  settlement.  114;  founded,  121; 
still  on  the  frontier  in  1787,  292. 

Schools.    Se€  Public  Schools. 


494 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Schuyler  (ski'ler).  Gen.  Philip,  in  com 
mand  of  the  American  forces  in  Can 
ada.  201;  against  Burgoyne,  219;  suc 
ceeded  by  Gates,  222;  the  credit  due 
to  him  goes  to  Gates,  224. 

Scott,  Winfield.  his  services  in  1814,  365; 
at  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  393; 
wounded  at  Lundy's  Lane,  394;  ser 
vices  in  Maine,  509;  sent  to  Mexico, 
561;  biography,  562;  takes  Vera  Cruz, 
563;  marches  to  the  city  of  Mexico, 
565;  takes  Mexico,  570;  nominated  for 
President,  598;  in  command  of  the 
Union  armies,  677;  retired.  682. 

Screw  propeller,  invented,  454;  used  in 
the  navy,  526. 

Seals,  taking  of,  in  Bering  Sea,  943. 

Search,  the  right  of,  asserted  by  Great 
Britain,  342:  not  expressly  given  up  in 
1915,  404;  resisted  by  Great  Britain- in 
1861,  687. 

Secession,  the  ai-gument  for  it,  486; 
threatened  in  1850.  587;  not  probable 
in  1856,  624;  South  Carolina  secedes  in 
1860,  656;  the  secessionists  in  other 
States,  657;  their  arguments  for  seces 
sion,  658;  the  first  secession  of  1861, 
659;  the  second,  or  border  State,  seces 
sion  of  1861,  674. 

Sections,  the,  produced  by  slavery,  425; 
their  positions  on  the  American  Sys 
tem,  442;  as  to  Abolition,  504;  as  to 
Texas,  523;  as  to  slave  representation, 
524;  as  to  the  Mexican  acquisition,  576; 
as  to  California.  587;  increasing  influ 
ence  of  slavery,  611 ;  their  positions  as 
to  i/he  Kansas-Nebraska  Act.  615;  as  to 
Kansas.  618:  their  final  positions,  651-3; 
as  to  the  Civil  War,  824;  as  to  recon 
struction,  834. 

Sedition  Law,  the,  323. 

Seminoles  (sem'I-nolz),  the,  a  Florida 
tribe,  418. 

Semmes  (semzi,  Capt.  Raphael,  792. 

Senate,  the  its  formation,  280:  its  legis 
lative  powers,  282:  its  executive  pow 
ers,  283;  increased  by  the  Tenure  of 
Office  Act,  849;  impeachment  of  John 
son,  851. 

Senecas  (sen'e-kaz),  3. 

Separatists,  a  name  for  the  Pilgrims.  49. 

Serapis  (se-ra'pis),  the,  taken  by  the 
Richard,  243. 

Sergeant  (sahr'.ient),  John,  483. 

Sewall,  Arthur,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  and  defeated,  957. 

Seward  (soo'erd),  William  H..  nn  anti- 
slavery  leader,  593;  wounded,  812. 

Sewing-machine,  536,  934. 

Seven  Days1  Battles,  718. 

Seven  Pines,  battle  of,  716. 

Sevier  (se-vere'),  John,  a  Tennessee  pi 
oneer,  303. 

Seymour  (se'  mur),  Horatio,  nominated 
for  President,  852. 

Shannon,  the,  takes  the  Chesapeake, 
878. 

Sharpsburgh,  battle  of,  721. 

Bhawuees  (shaw-neez'X  & 


Shays's  Rebellion,  277. 

Shenandoah  (shen-an-do'ah)  valley, 
the,  held  by  Johnston,  681;  Jackson 
drives  Banks  out  of  it,  717;  Lee  passes 
through  it,  730;  Early  passes  through 
it,  768;  is  beaten  by  Sheridan,  772: 
Sheridan  passes  through  it  on  his  way 
to  Grant,  805. 

Sheridan.  Gen.Philip  H..  beats  Early ,772; 
cuts  off  Richmond  from  its  western 
supports  and  joins  Grant,  805. 

Sherman,  Roger,  a  member  of  the  Con 
tinental  Congress,  194;  on  the  com 
mittee  to  draft  the  Declaration,  207. 

Sherman,  Gen.  Win.  T..  one  of  Grant's 
trusted  officers,  734;  takes  Arkansas 
Post,  736;  at  the  Yazoo  River,  737;  at 
Chattanooga,  745:  at  Dal  ton,  761;  in 
command  of  the  Western  armies,  762; 
biography,  773;  moves  toward  At 
lanta,  774;  leaves  Hood  to  Thomas, 
778;  burns  Atlanta.  780;  marckes 
through  Georgia,  781;  takes  Savan 
nah,  782;  marches  north  ward  to  Golds- 
boro,  802-3;  seizes  Raleigh,  and  re 
ceives  Johnston's  surrender,  808;  re 
sults  of  his  march,  820. 

Shiloh.  battle  of,  694. 

Ship  Island,  Miss.,  685,  707. 

Shreveport,  La.,  785.  866. 

Sigel  (se'gel).  Gen.  Franz,  in  the  Shen 
andoah  valley,  765;  defeated,  768. 

Silver,  discovered  in  Nevada,  635,  800; 
large  yield,  861;  in  Colorado,  869;  de 
cline  in  its  value  compared  with  gold. 
899;  demonetized,  9uo;  remonetized, 
901;  Act  of  July  14,  1SOO,  936;  again 
demonetized.  9-IS. 

Sioux  (soo)  wars,  728,  868. 

Sirius,  the,  454. 

Sitting  Bull,  868. 

Six  Nations,  3,  77. 

Skenesboro,  N.  Y.,  220. 

Slavery,  introduced  in  Virginia  and 
maintained  by  the  English  kings,  48; 
forbidden  in  Vermont.  69;  slavery  in 
New  England,  79:  in  Georgia,  109;  in 
New  York,  119;  in  1775,  191;  an  ele 
ment  of  weakness  in  the  South  in  the 
Revolution.  237;  slavery  provisions  in 
the  Constitution,  285;  forbidden  in  the 
Northwest  Territory,  294;  slavery  in 
Kentucky,  302:  in  Tennessee,  303;  ef 
fects  of  the  cotton-gin.  317;  in  the  two 
sections  in  1820,  424-5;  in  Louisiana, 
424;  in  Missouri,  425:  in  the  Territo 
ries,  426 ;  effects  of  slavery  on  manu 
factures,  442,  643:  in  Arkansas,  461; 
proposal  to  abolish  slavery  (see  Aboli 
tionists);  riots,  505;  petition,  506;  slav 
ery  in  Texas,  521;  State  representation 
in  Congress,  524;  the  slavery  question 
becomes  more  pressing,  533:  in  the 
Mexican  acquisition,  575;  positions  of 
the  sections,  576;  attempt  to  prohibit, 
577;  rise  of  the  Free-Soil  Party,  578; 
slavery  in  California,  585:  political 
questions  of  1850,  586;  compromised, 
589;  tne  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  591 ;  auti- 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

tW  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Slavery—  Continued. 
slavery  leaders,  593:  influence  of 
slavery  on  public  affairs,  611 :  how  the 
Democratic  Party  escaped  it  for  the 
time.  613:  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act, 
614:  the  Republican  Party,  616;  slavery 
in  Kansas,  618-21;  election  of  1856,  624; 
effects  of  slavery  on  the  South.  643, 
651;  in  the  Territories,  644;  the  Dred 
Scott  decision,  646;  the  effect  on  the 
Democratic  Party.  648.  654 ;  the  John 
Brown  raid,  650;  the  sections  in  1860, 
652-3,  658;  parties.  654:  emancipation. 
724;  results  abroad.  726:  the  object  of 
the  war,  824;  abolition  by  Amendment, 
838;  after-effects.  839;  free  labor  in  the 
South,  915. 

Slave-trade,  the  foreign,  in  1775,  191; 
in  1787,  280;  abolished.  331. 

Sloughter  (slaw'ter),  Gov.  Henry,  117. 

Smith,  John.  80. 

Smith,  Joseph.  507. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  the,  538. 

"Sons  of  Liberty,"  168. 

Soto.  Hernando'de,  15. 

South  Carolina,  discovered,  10;  part  of 
the  London  Company's  grant,  37;  set 
tled,  101;  products,  102;  districts.  103; 
early  wars,  105-6;  has  troops  at  Fort 
Necessity,  148;  in  1775  and  1880,  187; 
military  operations  in  the  State  during 
the  Revolution.  205,  246-52,  255,  265; 
Western  claims.  27«J :  ceded  to  the 
United  States.  275:  nullification.  487-9; 
secedes,  656:  military  operations  in, 
669.  685.  748-9,  784.  802;  reconstructed 
and  readmitted.  845  ;  disorders  in,  875. 

South  Dakota,  923. 

Spain,  aids  Columbus.  6:  secures  his  dis 
coveries.  8;  further  Spanish  discov 
eries,  10;  agreement  with  Portugal, 
13:  explorations  in  the  interior  of 
North  America,  14,  15:  conquers  Mex 
ico,  15;  explores  the  Pacific  coast, 
16:  drives  the  French  from  St.  Au 
gustine.  19;  colonies  south  of  the 
United  States.  30;  early  wars  with. 
105,  110;  enters  the  war  in  1762, 
156;  gives  up  Florida  and  receives 
Louisiana,  157-8;  enters  the  Revolu 
tionary  War  against  Great  Britain, 
228;  regains  Florida,  264;  agrees  by 
treaty  to  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi,  316;  transfers  Louisiana 
to  France,  332;  the  Spanish  in  Florida 
aid  the  British.  4CO;  Spain  transfers 
Florida,  418;  refuses  to  sell  Cuba.  608; 
joins  France  against  Mexico,  «58;  the 
Virgiuius  case,  860;  war  with  Cuba, 
955. 

Specie  Circular,  the,  497. 

Specie  Payments  resumed,  1879,  902. 

Spottsylvania  Court-house,  battle  of,  766. 

Springfield,  111..  813. 

Springfield,  Mass.,  277. 

Springfield,  O.,  334. 

Stamp  Act,  the,  passed  by  Parliament, 
167;  resisted,  169;  repealed,  170. 


Stamp  Act  Congress,  the,  169. 

Stamp  duties,  167. 

Standish,  Miles,  the  soldier  of  the  Ply 
mouth  Colony,  51. 

Stanton,  E.  M.,  removed  by  Johnson, 
849:  biography,  850. 

Stark,  John,  at  Bennington,  221. 

Star  of  the  West,  the,  driven  back  from 
Fort  Sumter,  664. 

Star-Spangled  Banner,  the.  388. 

State  Department,  the.  3ul. 

Staten  istat'n)  Island.  N.  Y.,  occupied 
by  the  British,  208:  held  by  them  dur 
ing  the  war,  230,  232:  threatened  by 
Washington,  259. 

States,  the.  the  formation  of  State  gov 
ernments.  205:  whence  they  derived 
their  authority,  270;  boundary  dis 
putes,  272-4;  send  delegates  to  a  Fed 
eral  Convention.  280:  restrictions  of 
their  action  under  the  Constitution, 
282;  new  States  and  Amendments, 
285:  their  ratification  of  the  Constitu 
tion.  287;  the  great  States  of  the 
Northwest.  294:  the  electoral  system, 
298:  the  Republicans  incline  to  favor 
the  States.  305;  slave  States.  424:  the 
Western  States  in  1835,  456;  the  East 
ern  States.  457:  the  States  go  into 
internal  improvement,  460:  the  num 
ber  of  States  doubled,  462:  distinction 
between  State  Rights  and  State  Sov 
ereignty,  485;  the  right  of  the  States 
to  secede,  486;  to  nullify  the  laws  of 
the  United  States.  487.  281 ;  how  State 
representation  in  Congress  was  related 
to  slavery,  524;  the  right  of  voting  in 
the  States,  530;  proposed  annexation 
of  slave  States.  608;  the  Kansas  strug- 

fle  between  free  and  slave  States, 
18-21;  secession  of  a  part  of  the 
States,  656  (see  Secession):  the  work  of 
the  State  conventions,  660;  of  the  doc 
trine  of  State  Sovereignty,  662;  action 
of  the  border  States.  674:  the  South 
ern  State  governments  overthrown, 
836;  reconstructed.  845  (see  Recon 
struction);  equal  importance  of  the 
Federal  and  the  State  systems,928  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Steamboat,  the.  Fitch's  attempt  to  pro 
duce  one,  313:  need  of  a  steamboat  on 
Western  rivers.  316:  in  the  Louisiana 
purchase,  332:  Fulton's  success.  335: 
put  to  use  on  American  rivers,  408, 
429:  builds  up  Western  towns.  456;  put 
to  use  on  the  ocean,  335,  454;  facili 
tates  migration.  459. 

Steam  war-vessels.  Fulton's  attempt, 
385;  the  screw  propeller.  454. 

Stephens.  Alexander  H.,  leaves  the 
Whig  Party.  594:  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent  of  the  Confederate  States,  660; 
biography.  661 ;  not  a  secessionist.  662. 

Stevenson.  Adlai  E..  Vice-President.  945. 

Steuben  (stoi'ben),  Baron  von,  215. 

Stewart,  Capt.  Charles,  in  command  cf 
the  Constitution,  376, 


496 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

Iff  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


Stone  River,  battle  of,  697. 

Stone,  Samuel. a  Connecticut  pioneer,54. 

Stonington,  Conn.,  attacked  by  the 
British.  385. 

Stony  Point,  capture  of,  238. 

Story.  William,  a  distinguished  Ameri 
can  lawyer,  467. 

Strikes,  the  Railroad,  896,  944,  9.Bf 

Stuart,  Gen.  J.  E.  B.,  a  Confederate  cav 
alry  officer,  717. 

Stuyvesant  (sti've-sant),  Peter,  the  last 
Dutch  governor  of  New  Netherlands, 
113. 

Suffrage  (or  vote),  the  right  of,  873. 

Sugar,  in  Louisiana,  406. 

Sullivan,  Gen.  John,  in  command  of  the 
attack  on  Newport,  231 ;  scourges  the 
hostile  Indians,  233. 

Sumner,  Charles,  an  antislavery  leader, 
593;  assault  upon  him,  622. 

Sumter,  Gen.  Thomas,  a  Revolutionary 
leader  in  South  Carolina,  249,  251. 

Supreme  Court,  the,  its  duties.  284.  645; 
decides  the  question  of  slavery  in  the 
Territories,  646;  its  decision  rejected, 
647;  the  income  tax  decision,  952. 

Susquehannah  (sus-kwe  han'na)  River, 
the,  93. 

Swamp  Fight,  the,  73. 

Swanzey  (swon'zl),  Mass.,  attacked  by 
the  Indians,  72. 

Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  354  (see  Appendix  V.). 

TAMPA  BAY.  Fla.,  15. 

Taney  (taw'ne),  Roger  B.,  Chief  Justice, 
493. 

Tariff  (see  Revenue,  Free  Trade.  Pro 
tection),  the  province  of  the  States 
under  the  Confederation,  276;  trans 
ferred  to  Congress  by  the  Constitu 
tion.  282;  the  first  Tariff,  301;  the  Pro 
tective  Tariff  of  1824.  432:  increased 
in  1828,  441 ;  the  Compromise  Tariff  of 
1833,  490;  the  semi-protective  Tariff  of 
1812,  ol7;  the  Revenue  Tariff  of  1846, 
540;  the  Protective  Tariff  of  1861,  754; 
receipts  from  it,  823;  still  maintained, 
H3>!,  916;  reduced,  951. 

Tariff  Commission,  the,  916, 

Tarleton,  Major,  a  British  cavalry  offi 
cer,  248;  beaten  at  the  Cowpens,  252; 
plunders  Virginia,  256. 

Tarry  town,  N.  Y..  239. 

Taxes,  in  Great  Britain,  164;  inthecolo- 
nies,  165;  commercial  taxation,  172  (see 
Parliament) ;  under  the  Confederation, 
276;  under  the  Constitution.  282;  dur 
ing  the  Civil  War,  754;  in  the  recon 
structed  States,  873. 

Taylor,  Gen.  Richard,  surrenders.  801. 

Taylor,  Zachary,  beats  the  Serninoles  at 
Lake  Okechobee.  471 ;  ordered  to  the 
Rio  Grande.  546;  beats  the  Mexicans 
and  drives  them  across  the  Rio  Grande, 
548-9;  follows  to  Monterey.  557;  de 
prived  of  part  of  bis  army,  558;  wins 
the  battle  of  Buena  Vista,  559;  returns 
to  the  United  States,  560;  elected  Presi 
dent,  579;  biography,  583;  death.  592. 


Tea  Tax,  the,  176. 

Tecumseh  (te-kum's8),  defeated  at  Tip 
pecanoe,  350;  killed  at  the  Thames. 
362. 

Telegraph,  the,  its  invention,  527;  in 
crease,  937. 

Telephone,  its  invention,  893. 

Tennessee,  the  first  settlers  ,from  North 
Carolina.  98,  160.  236;  North  Carolina's? 
claim  ceded  to  the  United  States,  275; 
admitted  as  a  State.  300;  history.  303; 
secedes,  674;  occupied  by  the  Union 
forces,  693;  military  operations  in, 
690-5,  697,  700,  742-7,  779;  reconstructed, 
841  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Tennessee  River,  the,  reached  by  De 
Soto,  15;  military  operations  on,  693, 
700. 

Tennessee,  the.  taken  by  Farragut,  789. 

Tenure  of  Office  Act,  the,  its  passage 
and  purpose.  849:  repealed,  920. 

Territories,  the.  first  cessions  by  the 
States  to  the  United  States,  275;  their 
government  under  the  Constitution, 
285:  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  294;  acqui 
sition  of  Louisiana,  332;  of  Florida, 
418;  slavery  in  the  Territories,  424-6 
(see  Compromises,  Slavery);  the  Mexi 
can  acquisition,  552,  556,  572-3;  polyg 
amy  in  the  Territories,  628,  919;  acqui 
sition  of  Alaska,  and  summary,  831. 

Texas,  supposed  at  first  to  be  a  part  of 
the  Louisiana  purchase,  332;  the  claim 
of  the  United  States  exchanged  for 
Florida,  418;  becomes  a  part  of  Mexico, 
but  is  settled  by  American  citizens, 
521;  secedes  from  Mexico,  522;  its  an 
nexation  desired  by  the  South,  523; 
reasons  for  the  desire,  524;  annexa 
tion,  533;  admission  and  history,  541; 
boundary,  546;  claim  to  New  Mexico. 
586;  compromised,  589;  secedes,  659; 
military  operations  in, 751, 809;  refuses 
the  first  terms  of  reconstruction,  845; 
reconstructed  and  readmitted,  871  (see 
Appendix  IV.). 

Thames  (temz),  battle  of  the  river,  362. 

Third  term,  refused  by  Washington, 
311. 

Thomas,  Gen.  George  H..at  Mill  Spring, 
690:  at  Chickamauga.  743;  sent  back 
to  Tennessee,  778;  defeats  Hood, 780. 

Thornton,  Capt.,  capture  of,  547. 

Thurmau,  A.  G.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President,  931. 

Ticouderoga  (ti-kon  de-ro'ga),  held  by 
Montcalm,  151;  taken  by  the  English, 
153;  by  E.  Allen,  200;  by  Burgoyne,  219. 

Tilden,  Samuel  J..  nominated  for  Presi 
dent,  882;  his  election  disputed,  883; 
the  decision,  887 ._ 

Tippecanoe  (tip-pe-ka  noo'),  battle  of, 
3.50. 

Titusville,  Pa..  635. 

Tobacco.  23,  82. 

Tohopeka,  to-ho-pe'ka),  battle  of.  398. 

Toledo,  O.,  a  French  post.  142:  Wayne's 
victory,  809;  growth,  334  (see  Appen- 
I  dix  V.) 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 
|y  The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


497 


Tompkins,  Daniel  D.,  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  414;  re-elected,  417. 

Tories,  meaning  of  the  term,  173,  491;  in 
the  Middle  States,  208;  in  the  South, 
247;  after  the  war,  267. 

Toronto  (to-rou'to).  Can.,  368. 

Torpedoes,  their  first  use,  385:  against 
the  Albemarle,  786,  in  Mobile  Bay, 
789. 

Transportation  Bill.  the.  178. 

Travel,  difficulties  of.    See  Roads. 

Treasury  Department,  the,  301. 

Treaties,  the  treaty  power,  282;  Jay's 
treaty,  310;  treaty  of  (ihent,  403;  ex 
tradition  treaties,  518;  treaty  of  Wash 
ington,  855;  the  San  Domingo  treaty, 
859;  the  Chinese  treaty,  904. 

Trent,  the,  arrested  by  the  San  Jacinto, 
687. 

Trenton.  N.  J.,  Washington's  retreat 
through,  211;  breaks  camp  at,  213. 

Trevithick  (trev'Ith-Ik).  Richard,  his  lo 
comotive,  436. 

Tripolitan  War,  the,  340,  412. 

Trusts,  929. 

Truxton,  Capt.  Thomas,  in  command  of 
the  Constellation,  <L*. 

Tryon,  Gov.  William,  98. 

Tunis,  (tu'  nls),  340.  412. 

Tuscaroras  (tus-ka-ro'  raz),  an  Indian 
tribe,  3;  driven  north  to  New  York, 
99. 

Tyler,  John,  elected  Vice-President. 
511;  biography,  513;  becomes  Presi 
dent,  514;  vetoes  the  Bank  Acts,  515; 
quarrels  with  the  Whigs.  516;  makes 
an  unsuccessful  treaty  of  annexation 
with  Texas.  523;  hurries  the  annexa 
tion,  533. 

UNDERGROUND  RAILROAD,  the,  894. 

United  States,  location.  1;  first  visited 
by  whites.  11:  English  colonization, 
23,25-30,36  foil.;  the  New  England 
Union, 70:  general  union  of  the  colonies 
against  the  French.  148,  162:  against 
taxation  by  Parliament.  169.  174,  180; 
against  the  use  of  force  by  Parliament, 
194;  against  the  king,  and  for  entire 
independence,  205-6  (see  Revolution, 
the  American ) :  independence  acknowl 
edged,  264:  boundaries  in  1783,  264:  the 
Articles  of  Confederation.  271;  their 
failure.  276:  the  Constitution  formed, 
280:  ratified.  287:  the  United  States  in 
r?87.  889-94:  the  Constitution  inaugu 
rated,  297;  first  legislation.  300-1;  par 
ties,  304-5  (see  Republican  Party  of 
1792,  Federal  Party):  the  United  States 
in  1795,  313-17:  hostilities  against 
France.  321:  the  United  States  in  1800, 
325;  the  first  great  change  of  party 
government.  329-30;  acquisition  of 
Louisiana.  332:  the  steamboat.  335:  the 
Tripolitan  War,  340;  difficulties  with 
Great  Britain.  341-50-  war.  351:  the 
United  States  in  1810.  353-5;  failures  in 
the  North,  357-65:  successes  on  the 
ocean,  366-78:  on  the  lakes,  379-83:  dis 


united  States—  Con  tinned. 
asters  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  384-9;  dis 
satisfaction  at  home,  390-1 ;  successes 
in  the  North,  392-5;  in  the  South  west. 
396-402:  peace,  403  4:  the  Uniced  States 
in  1815,  408-14;  acquisition  of  Florida. 
418;  the  Missouri  dispute,  424-6;  the 
Monroe  Doctrine,  427;  the  United 
States  in  1824.  428-31 ;  Free  Trade  and 
Protection,  432;  invention  of  the  rail 
road,  436 (see  Railroad);  the  American 
System,  441:  the  United  States  in  1835 
456-73:  political  struggles  under  Jack 
son,  474-93;  financial  difficulties  under 
Van  Buren,  496-501:  antislavery  agi- 
tation,504-6:  the  Mormons.  507;  the  log- 
cabin  campaign  of  1840,  511 :  the  Oregon 
question,  520:  rise  of  the  Texas  ques 
tion,  521-4;  the  telegraph.  527:  annexa 
tion  of  Texas.  532-3:  the  United  States 
in  1845,  536-9;  the  Mexican  War,  545-51; 
seizure  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  552-6; 
operations  in  Northern  Mexico,  557-60; 
in  Central  Mexico,  561-71 :  peace,  572-3; 
summary  of  territorial  acquisitions, 
574;  sectional  strife  over  the  Mexican 
acquisition,  575-91 :  gold  discovered  in 
California.  580  -1 :  party  changes,  593-4; 
the  United  States  in  1853.  601-3:  natu 
ralization  questions.  604-5:  Japan,  606; 
the  Filibusters,  608-10:  slavery  and 
politics,  611-13;  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
Act.  614-24:  rise  of  the  Republican 
Party,  316;  the  Kansas  struggle,  618- 
21;  the  United  States  in  1860.  632-40: 
how  slavery  had  pushed  the  sections 
apart.  642-53;  the  Dred  Scott  case, 
645-8;  parties  in  1860.  654-5:  secession, 
656-9;  the  Confederate  States.  660:  the 
second  great  change  in  party  govern 
ment,  668:  surrender  of  Fort  Sumter, 
669;  Civil  War.  670-5:  the  opposing 
lines  in  1861,676-7:  military  events  of 
1861,  678-86;  the  Trent  affair.  687:  mili 
tary  events  of  1862  in  the  West.  689- 
700;  on  the  coast.  701-10:  in  the  East, 
712-23:  Emancipation,  724:  financial 
affairs,  725:  privateering.  727;  military 
events  of  1863  in  the  East.  729-33;  in 
the  West,  734-47;  on  the  coast,  748-51; 
the  United  States  in  1863,  753-6:  inter 
vention  of  France  in  Mexico.  758:  mili 
tary  events  of  1864  in  the  East,  764-72: 
in  the  West.  774-82:  on  the  cpast,783-9; 
on  the  ocean,  791-4:  the  United  States 
in  1864,  795-800:  conclusion  of  the  war. 
801-10;  assassination  of  the  President. 
811-14;  military  summary  of  the  war, 
815-24:  acquisition  of  Alaska.  831;  Re 
construction.  834-47  (see  Reconstruc 
tion):  impeachment  of  President  John 
son,  848-52:  the  treaty  of  Washington, 
&54-S:  the  United  States  in  1876,  861-70; 
the  disputed  election  of  1876,  882-S; 
the  United  States  in  1878.  891-8;  the 
silver  question,  899-901,  957;  resump 
tion  902:  refunding,  903:  the  assassi 
nation  of  President  Garfield,  909;  tlu- 
United  States  iu  1884,  911-17;  in  18S8. 


498 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


United  States— Continued. 
931;  the  Panama  Canal,  924;  the 
States  and  the  Nation.  927-30;  the 
United  States  in  1885.  931-43;  causes  of 
growth,  1017-23;  the  future,  1024-20. 
(For  the  admission  of  the  States,  see 
Appendix  III.:  for  the  list  of  Presi 
dents,  see  Table  of  Contents.) 

United  States,  the,  captures  the  Mace 
donian,  309 

Universal  Suffrage,  873. 

Uplandt  (oop'lahnt),  Pa..  127. 

Utah  (yoo'tah),  a  Territory,  589  (see 
Mormons);  admitted  as  a  State,  954. 

VALLEY  FORGE,  218. 

Valparaiso  (vahl-pah-ri'so),  374,  943. 

Vane,  Sir  Henry.  54. 

Van  Buren,  Martin,  elected  Vice  Presi 
dent.  483;  President,  492;  biography, 
495;  defeated  in  1840,  511;  in  1848.  579; 
not  nominated  in  1844,  532. 

Van  Twiller,  Wouter,  governor,  113. 

Venezuela,  953. 

Vera  Cruz  (va'rah  kroos),  Mex.,  taken 
by  Scott,  501,  503. 

Vermont,  part  of  the  Plymouth  Com 
pany's  grant,  39:  early  history,  69: 
slavery  forbidden,  191:  Vermonters 
seize  Ticonderoga.  200;  repulse  a  Brit 
ish  expedition  at  Bennington,  221 ;  not 
yet  recognized  by  Congress.  221 ;  ad 
mitted,  300  (see  Appendix  IV.). 

Verrazzani  (veR-Rat-sah'ne),  12. 

Vespucci  (ves-poot'che),  Amerigo,  gives 
a  name  to  America,  9. 

Veto  Power,  the,  belongs  to  the  Presi 
dent.  282,  478;  how  President  Johnson 
lost  the  advantage  of  it,  840,  848; 
Cleveland's  use  of  it,  921. 

Vicksburgh,  Miss.,  Grant's  first  move 
ment  toward  it,  098;  its  fortifications, 
710;  besieged  by  Grant,  735-8;  surren 
ders  738. 

Vice-President,  the,  his  duties,  283:  motle 
of  election.  298. 

Vincennes  (viri-senz'K  Ind.,  a  French 
post.  142;  taken  by  Clarke,  230. 

Virginia,  probably  visiteJ  by  Cabot, 
11;' named  by  Raleigh.  23;  difference 
between  Raleigh's  "  Virginia"  and  the 
modern  State,  27;  part  of  the  London 
Company's  grant.  37;  a  ro)ral  colony, 
44;  slavery,  48:  first  settlement,  80; 
John  Smith.  81:  western  claims,  83, 
273;  the  >lOld  Dominion."  84;  Bacon's 
Rebellion.  80:  life  in  Virginia,  87-8, 
112;  organizes  the  first  Ohio  Company, 
144;  endeavors  to  drive  away  the 
French,  145-7:  calls  for  the  Stamp  Act 
Congress,  169;  Virginia  in  1775  and 
1880,  187;  calls  for  Independence.  200; 
conquers  the  Northwest  Territory, 
236;  milrtary  operations  in  the  State, 
253,  250,  259-02:  cedes  the  western 
claims  to  the  United  States,  275;  calls 
for  the  Federal  Convention,  279:  rati 
fies  the  Constitution,  287;  negro  insur 
rection  of  1831,  470;  John  Brown's 


Virginia  —  Continued.. 
raid,  050;  secedes.  074;  one  of  the  Con 
federate  States,676  (see  West  Virginia); 
military  operations  in  the  State  begin. 
070  (see  United  States):  the  Stat« 
motto,  812:  rejects  the  first  terms  of 
reconstruction.  845:  electoral  votes  not 
counted  in  1808.  852;  reconstructed 
and  readmitted,  871  (see  Appendix  IV.) 

Virginia  City,  Nev.,  discovery  of  silver, 
035.  800. 

Virginia,  the.     See  Merrimac. 

Virginius,  the,  seized  by  a  Spanish  war 
vessel,  800. 

Vote,  the  right  to,  873. 

Vulcanized  rubber,  invented,  503. 

Wachusett  (wa-choo'set),  the,  captures 
the  Florida,  793. 

Walker,  Thomas,  302. 

Walker,  William.  609. 

Wampanoags  (wom-pa-no'ogz),  an  In 
dian  tribe,  72. 

War  Department,  the,  301. 

Warner,  Seth.  at  Bennington,  221. 

War  Power,  the,  the  power  to  declare 
and  make  war,  282;  exercised  against 
Great  Britain.  351;  against  Mexico, 
550;  the  Civil  War.  073. 

Warren.  Gen.  Joseph,  killed  at  Bunker 
Hill.  197. 

Warwick  (wor'rik).  R.  I.,  settlement, 
60. 

Washington,  D.  C.,  named  as  the  na 
tional  capital.  301;  capital  removed 
thither,  325:  burned  by  the  British, 
387;  its  safety  secured  in  1801,  071;  in 
the  line  of  war.  077;  its  fortifications. 
082;  threatened  by  the  Merrimac,  702: 
necessity  of  protecting  it,  713,  715; 
threatened  by  Jackson,  717;  by  Jack 
son  and  Lee.  719:  by  Early.  708;  gen 
eral  review  at  the  capital,  810  (see 
Appendix  V.). 

Washington,  George,  sent  to  Presque 
Isle,  145;  against  Fort  DuQuesne.  140; 
surrenders  Fort  Necessity,  147;  one  of 
Braddock's  aides.  149;  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  194;  appointed 
to  command  the  American  armies, 
194;  takes  command  at  Cambridge, 
198;  drives  the  British  from  Boston, 
199:  moves  his  army  to  New  York, 
209:  is  defeated  on  Long  Island,  2!0: 
retreats  beyond  White  Plains,  210; 
through  New  Jersey,  211;  Congress 
makes  him  dictator  and  retires,  212; 
wins  the  battles  of  Trenton  and 
Princeton.  213;  holds  northern  New 
Jersey,  214:  moves  his  army  to  Phila 
delphia,  216:  defeated  at  Chad's  Ford 


elp 
nd 


and  Germantown.  217:  his  winter 
quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  218:  scheme 
to  take  the  command  away  from  him, 
221;  fights  the  drawn  battle  of  Mon- 
mouth.  229;  holds  the  British  in  New 
York  City,  230;  his  difficulties.  2&5,  257; 
marches  to  Yorktown,  258-9;  besieges 
and  capture  it,  261-2;  favors  the  Fed- 


PRONOUNCING  INDEX. 

The  references  are  to  Sections,  not  to  pages. 


499 


Washington,  George— Continued. 
eral  Convention,  279;  is  made  its  Presi-    j 
dent,  280;  his  influence  over  the  peo 
ple.  286;  is  elected  President,  288;  biog-  i 
raphy,  296;  inaugurated,  297;  re-elt-ct-  i 
ed,  305;  requests  recall  of  Genet,  307;  j 
suppresses  Whiskey  Insurrection,  308; 
Farewell  Address,  311;  recalled  to  the  ' 
head  of  the  army,  321 ;  death,  326. 

Washingtonian  Societies,  468. 

Washington  (State),  928. 

Washington,  treaty  of,  855. 

ir.isp,  the,  takes  the  Frolic,  369;  the  I 
Reindeer  and  Avon,  375. 

Watauga  (waw-taw'ga)  River,  the,  303. 

Watson,  Thomas  E.,  defeated  for  Vice-  i 
President,  957. 

Waxhaws,  battle  of  the,  246. 

Wayne  (wane),  Gen.  Anthony,  at  Stony   i 
Point,  238;  defeats  the  Indians,  309. 

Weather  Bureau,  the,  912.  i 

Weaver,  Gen.  J.  B.,  nominated  for  Pres-  \ 
ident,  945. 

Webster,   Daniel,   467;   a  leader  of  the 
Whig  Party,  480:  biography,  481:  voted   ! 
for  President,  492:  his  share  in  the  ex 
tradition  treaty,  516;  death,  593. 

Webster,  Noah,  465. 

Weehaicken  (we-haw'ken),  the,  takes 
the  Atlanta,  750. 

West,  Benjamin,  a  painter.  190. 

Western  Reserve,  the,  275. 

West  Indies,  the,  discovered  by  Colum 
bus,  7;  French  possessions  in,  231,267. 

West  Virginia,  rejects  secession,  674: 
the  Confederates  driven  out  of  it,  678; 
admission  and  history,  757  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

Wethersfield.  Conn.,  settlement.  62. 

Wheeler,  Wm.  A.,  nominated  for  Vice- 
President.  882;  his  election  disputed, 
883;  decision,  887. 

Whig  Party,  the  supporters  of  the 
American  System.  441;  at  first  take 
the  name  of  National  Republicans. 
444;  defeated  in  1828,  445;  support  the 
Bank,  480;  defeated  in  1832,  483;  take 
the  name  of  Whigs.  491 :  defeated  in 
1836,  492;  successful  in  1840.  511;  de 
mand  another  Bank,  515;  quarrel  with 
the  President.  516:  defeated  in  1844, 
532;  oppose  the  Mexican  War,  551; 
successful  in  1848.  579;  the  party  goes 
to  pieces,  594;  completely  defeated  in 
1852.  598:  disappears.  612;  succeeded 
by  the  Republican  Party,  616. 

Whigs,  in  the  Revolution.  173;  in  the 
South.  247;  in  England,  491. 

Whipping,  punishment  by,  469. 

Whiskey  Insurrection,  the,  308. 

Whiskey  Ring,  the,  879. 

Whitefield  (wMt'feeld),  George,  a  re 
vivalist,  136. 

White,  Hugh  L.,  nominated  for  Presi 
dent,  492. 


White,  John,  leader  of  one  of  Raleigh's 
colonies,  23. 

White  Plains,  battle  of,  210. 

W7hitney,  Eli,  his  cotton-gin.  317. 

Whittier,  John  G..  his  literary  work.  4C6. 

Wildcat  banks.  496-7. 

Wilderness  Campaign,  the,  766-7. 

Wilkinson.  Gen.  James,  304. 

William  and  Mary  College,  88. 

William  (of  Orange),  King,  33. 

Williamsburgh,  battle  of,  715. 

Williamsburgh,  Va.,  86. 

Williams,  Roger,  banished.  55;  settles  in 
Rhode  Island,  66. 

Wilmington,  Del.,  29. 

Wilmington,  N.  C.,  held  by  C'.rnwallis, 
254,  256;  recovered  by  the  Americans, 
262;  a  port  for  blockade-runners,  705, 
783;  taken  by  the  Union  forces,  787. 

Wilmot  Proviso,  the,  577. 

Wilson  tariff  bill,  951. 

Wilson,  Henry,  Vice-President.  881 

Wilson's  Creek,  battle  of.  684. 

Winchest  r,  battle  of.  772. 

Winchester,  Gen.  James,  360. 

Windsor (win'zur).  Conn.,  settlement,  62. 

Winslow,  Capt.  John  A  ,  in  command  of 
the  Kear  surge,  792. 

Winthrop,  John,  of  Massachusetts.  53. 

Winthrop,  Jr.,  John,  of  Connecticut.  65. 

Wisconsin,  claimed  by  Virginia,  273;  a 
wilderness  in  1828.  437;  admission  and 
history.  543;  forest  fires,  867  (see  Ap 
pendix  IV.). 

Witchcraft,  the  Salem,  57. 

WTithlacoochee  (with-la-coo'chee),  River, 
the,  471. 

Wolfe,  Gen.  James,  at  Quebec,  153-4. 

Wool,  Gen.  John  E.,  557. 

Worcester  (woo'ster).  Mass.,  277  (see  Ap 
pendix  V.). 

World's  Fair  at  Chicago,  938. 

Wyoming  (wi-o'ming).  Pa.,  plundered 
by  Tories  and  Indians,  233;  claimed 
by  Connecticut,  275. 

Wyoming,  admitted  to  the  Union.  940. 

YALE  COLLEGE,  founded,  79. 

Yazoo  River,  .the,  737. 

Yellow-fever,  the.  897. 

Yeo,  Sir  James  L.,  in  command  of  the 
British  fleet  011  Lake  Ontario,  381. 

York,  Can.,  363.  387. 

York,  Pa.,  218.  ' 

York  River,  the,  256.  713. 

Yorktown.  Va..  seized  and  fortified  by 
Cornwallis.  256;  besieged  by  Washing 
ton  and  Rochambeau,  261;  surren 
dered,  262;  taken  by  the  Union  forces, 
715;  anniversary  of  Cornwallis's  sur 
render,  911. 

ZANESVILLE,  O..  334. 
Zollicoffer    (zol'li  kof  fer),  Gen.   Felix, 
killed  at  Mill  Spring,  690. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


"AY  a  191 . 

MAY  IS  1916 

• 


NOV  17  ins 

JAN  161920 


EC  6   K2I 


MAY  15  1923 


6  1919 


.JAM  23   1929 


273 

SJAN'59P 
v 


. 


